Skip to main content

Full text of "Proceedings"

See other formats 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF    THE 

ROYAL  COLONIAL  INSTITUTE 


BOCEEDINGS 


ROYAL  COLONIAL  INSTITUTE 


EDITED    BY    THE    SECEETABY 


VOLUME  XXV. 
1893-94 


All  EiqJits  Reserved 


|)ublisljcb  bjj 
THE   INSTITUTE,  NORTHUMBERLAND   AVENUE,  LONDON, 

1894 


The  Institute  as  a  body  is  not  responsible  either  for  the  statements 
made  or  for  the  opinions  expressed  by  the  Authors  of  Papers,  &c. 

Fellows  are  particularly  requested  to  notify  to  the  Secretary  all 
changes  in  their  addresses,  so  that  the  Proceedings  and  other  com- 
munications may  be  forwarded  without  delay. 

J.  S.  O'HALLOEAN, 

Secretary. 
ROYAL  COLONIAL  INSTITUTE, 

Northumberland  Avenue, 
July  15,  1894. 


10 


FACADE    OF  THE    INSTITUTE     BUILDING 


•I' 


ROYAL     COLONIAL 


Entrance    Hall, 
INSTITUTE,    NORTHUMBERLAND 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 
1893-94. 


PAGE 

Council  of  1894-95  vii 

Objects  of  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute  ix 

Form  of  Candidate's  Certificate  xi 

Form  of  Bequest  xii 

State  Socialism  and  Labour  Government  in  Antipodean  Britain.  The 

Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Onslow,  G.C.M.G 2 

Matabeleland.  Archibald  B.  Colquhoun  45 

Uganda.  Captain  W.  H.  Williams,  K.A 105 

The  Australian  Outlook.  Miss  Flora  L.  Shaw  138 

The  British  Empire.  General  Sir  George  Chesney,  K.C.B.,  C.S.I.,  C.I.E., 

M.P 167 

Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting          188 

Annual  Eeport 190 

Statement  of  Receipts  and  Payments 198 

Statement  of  Assets  and  Liabilities 200 

List  of  Donors  to  Library,  1893           201 

Additions  to  the  Library  during  1893             215 

Twenty-sixth  Anniversary  Banquet 232 

History  of  the  Matabele,  and  the  Cause  and  Effect  of  the  Matabele  War. 

F.  C.  Selous         251 

Eecent   Economic  Developments  of  Australian   Enterprise.     The   Hon. 

James  Inglis,  M.L.A 292 

Canada  in  relation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire.      Sir  Charles  Tupper,  Bart., 

G.C.M.G.,  C.B 825 

The  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific.     The  Right  Rev.  Bishop  Selwyn,  D.D.  361 

The  Library  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute.     James  R.  Boose      394 

Conversazione     .                                                                                                .  420 


vi  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

Appendix : —  PAOK 

1.  Colonists  and  the  Budget :  Memorial  to  the  Right  Hon.  the  Chan- 

cellor of  the  Exchequer     421 

2.  Address  to  H.E.H.  the  Prince  of  Wales  on  the  birth  of  a  son  of 

the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  York 428 

3.  Royal  Charter 429 

4.  List  of  Fellows 437 

5.  List  of  Institutions  to  which  the  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Colonial 

Institute  are  presented      530 

6.  Index  to  Papers  and  Authors  in  Vols.  I.  to  XXV.  of  the  Proceedings 

of  the  Institute       535 

7.  Index  of  Speakers  during  Session  1893-94 543 

8.  General  Index,  Vol.  XXV 545 

Illustrations. 

Facade  of  the  Institute  Building         

Entrance  Hall 

\-  To  follow  title  page 
Library     

Council  Room 


ROYAL  COLONIAL  INSTITUTE, 

NORTHUMBERLAND    AVENUE, 
LONDON,    W.C. 


COUNCIL   OF  1894-5. 


Jjlresibtnt. 
H.K.H.  THE  PEINCE   OP  WALES,   E.G.,  Ac. 


H.R.H.  PRINCE  CHRISTIAN,  K.G. 

THE  DUKE  OF  ARGYLL,  K.G.,  K.T. 

THE  DUKE  OF  DEVONSHIRE,  K.G. 

THE   MARQUIS   OF    DUFFERIN   AND   AVA,   K.P.,    G.C.B.,  G.C.M.G. 

THE  MARQUIS  OF  LORNE,  K.T.,  G.C.M.G. 

THE  EARL  OF  ABERDEEN. 

THE  EARL  OF  ALBEMARLE,  K.C.M.G. 

THE  EARL  OF  CRANBROOK,  G.C.S.I. 

THE  EARL  OF  DUNRAVEN,  K.P. 

THE  EARL  OF  ROSEBERY,  K.G. 

VISCOUNT  MONCK,  G.C.M.G. 

LORD  BRASSEY,  K.C.B. 

LORD  CARLINGFORD,  K.P. 

THE  RIGHT  HON.  HUGH  C.  E.  CHILDERS,  F.R.S. 

SIR  CHARLES  NICHOLSON,  BART. 

SIR  HENRY  BARKLY,  G.C.M.G.,  K.C.B. 

SIR  HENRY  E.  G.  BULWER,  G.O.M.G. 

GENERAL  SIR  H.  0.  B.  DAUBENEY,  G.C.B. 

SIR  JAMES  A.  YOUL,  K.O.M.G. 

SIR  FREDERICK  YOUNG,  K.C.M.G. 


Control. 


F.  H.  DANGAR,  ESQ. 

FREDERICK  BUTTON,  ESQ. 

LIEUT.-GENERAL  SIR  J.  BEVAN  ED- 
WARDS, K.C.M.G.,  C.B. 

C.  WASHINGTON  EVES,  ESQ.,  C.M.G. 

W.  MAYNARD  FARMER,  ESQ. 

MAJOR-GENERAL  SIB  HENRY  GREEN, 
K.C.S.I.,  C.B. 

T.  MORGAN  HARVEY,  ESQ. 

SIR  EGBERT  G.  W.  HERBERT,  G.C.B. 

SIR  ARTHUR  HODGSON,  K.C.M.G. 

R.  J.  JEFFRAY,  ESQ. 

LIEUT.-GENERAL  SIR  W.  F.  D.  JERVOIS, 
G.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  F.E.S. 


H.  J.  JOUKDAIN,  ESQ.,  C.M.G. 
WILLIAM  KESWICK,  ESQ. 
F.  P.  DE  LABILLIERE,  ESQ. 
LIEUT.-GENERAL  E.  W.  LOWRY,  C.B. 
NEVILE  LUBBOCK,  ESQ. 
GEORGE  S.  MACKENZIE,  ESQ. 
SIR  CHARLES  MILLS,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B. 
J.  E.  MOSSE,  ESQ. 
GEORGE  E.  PARKIN,  ESQ.,  M.A. 
SIR  SAUL  SAMUEL,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B. 
SIR  FRANCIS  VILLENEUVE  SMITH. 
SIR  CHARLES  E.  F.  STIRLING,  BART. 
SIB  CHABLES  TUPPEH,  BART.,  G.C.M.G. 
C.B. 


Swasuwr. 
SIR  MONTAGU  F.  OMMANNEY,  K.C.M.G. 

Secretary. 

J.    S.    O'HALLOKAN. 


librarian. 
JAMES  E.  BOOSE. 


Clerk. 
WILLIAM  CHAMBERLAIN. 


Bankers. 
LONDON  AND  WESTMINSTEB  BANK,  1  ST.  JAMES'S  SQUARE,  S.W. 


di^orresponbing 


BAHAMAS:     HON.    E.    B.    A.    TATLOB, 

C.M.G.,  NASSAU. 

BARBADOS  :  W.  P.  TRIMINGHAM,  ESQ. 
BRITISH  GUIANA:     G.    H.    HAWTAYNE, 

ESQ.,  C.M.G.,  GEORGETOWN. 
BRITISH     HONDURAS  :     HON.      J.     H. 

PHILLIPS,  C.M.G.,  M.E.C.,  BELIZE. 
CANADA  :  C.  J.  CAMPBELL,  ESQ.,  TORONTO. 
„        SANDFORD      FLEMING,     ESQ., 

C.M.G.,  OTTAWA. 

„  VERT  REV.  PRINCIPAL  G.  M. 
GRANT,  M.A.,  D.D.,  KING- 
STON. 

„  GEORGE  HAGUE,  ESQ.,  MON- 
TREAL. 

„        EBNEST   B.   C.    HANNINGTON, 
ESQ.,       M.D.,       VICTORIA, 
BRITISH  COLUMBIA. 
„        HON.   MATTHEW    H.   EICHEY, 
Q.C.,      D.C.L.,      HALIFAX, 
NOVA  SCOTIA. 
„        THOMAS       BX)BINSON,      ESQ., 

WINNIPEG. 

CAPE  COLONY  :   HERBERT  T.  TAMPLIN, 
ESQ.,  M.L.A.,   GRA- 

HAMSTOWN. 

C.  M.  BULT,  ESQ.,  J.P., 

KlMBERLEY. 

„  HENRY   B.  CHRISTIAN, 

ESQ.,    PORT    ELIZA- 
BETH. 
,,  JOHN      NOBLE,     ESQ., 

CAPETOWN. 

CEYLON  :  J.  FERGUSON,  ESQ.,  COLOMBO. 
FIJI  :  HAMILTON  HUNTER,  ESQ.,  SUVA. 
HONG  KONG  :  HON.  MR.  JUSTICE  E.  J. 

ACKROYD. 

JAMAICA:    C.    S.    FARQUHABSON,   ESQ., 
SAVANNA-LA-MAR. 


LEEWARD     ISLANDS  :      HON.     W.     H. 

WHYHAM,  M.L.C.,  ANTIGUA. 
MALTA  :     HON.      COUNT     STRICKLAND 

DELIA  CATENA,  C.M.G. 
MASHONALAND  :  A.  H.  F.  DUNCAN,  ESQ., 

SALISBURY. 
MAURITIUS  :  A.  DE  BOUCHERVILLE,  ESQ., 

PORT  Louis. 

NATAL:  JOHN  GOODLIFFE,  ESQ.,  DURBAN. 
NEW   SOUTH  WALES:   W.  L.  DOCKER, 

ESQ.,  SYDNEY. 
NEW    ZEALAND  :  JAMES    ALLEN,   ESQ., 

M.H.R.,  DUNEDIN. 
„  GEORGE  BEETHAM,  ESQ., 

WELLINGTON. 

„  HON.     C.     C.     BOWEN, 

M.L.C.,  MIDDLETON, 
CHRISTCHURCH. 
„  R.  D.  DOUGLAS  MCLEAN, 

ESQ.,  NAPIER. 
„  READER  G.  WOOD,  ESQ., 

AUCKLAND. 
QUEENSLAND  :      HON.      W.      HORATIO 

WILSON,  M.L.C.,  BRISBANE. 
SIERRA  LEONE  :  T.  J.  ALLDRIDGE,ESQ., 

SHERBRO'. 
SOUTH  AUSTRALIA:  GEORGE  W.HAWKES, 

ESQ.,  J.P.,  ADELAIDE. 
STRAITS  SETTLEMENTS  :  A.  P.  TALBOT, 

ESQ.,  SINGAPORE. 
TASMANIA:  HON.  N.  E.  LEWIS,  M.H.A., 

HOBART. 
TRANSVAAL:     W.     T.    GRAHAM,    ESQ., 

JOHANNESBURG. 

TRINIDAD  :  HON.  H.  W.  CHANTRELL. 
VICTORIA  :  BENJAMIN  COWDEROY,  ESQ., 

MELBOURNE. 

WESTERN  AUSTRALIA  :  HON.  JAMES  MOR- 
RISON, M.L.C.,  J.P.,  GUILDFORD. 


THE  ROYAL  COLONIAL  INSTITUTE, 

NORTHUMBERLAND  AVENUE,  LONDON,  W.C. 


FOUNDED  1868. 
INCOBPOBATED  BY  BOYAL  CHABTEB  1882. 


-"  TJZCsTXTIEID 


©bjrtis. 

"  To  provide  a  place  of  meeting  for  all  gentlemen  connected 
with  the  Colonies  and  British  India,  and  others  taking  an  interest 
in  Colonial  and  Indian  affairs  ;  to  establish  a  Beading  Eoom  and 
Library,  in  which  recent  and  authentic  intelligence  upon  Colonial 
and  Indian  subjects  may  be  constantly  available,  and  a  Museum 
for  the  collection  and  exhibition  of  Colonial  and  Indian  productions  ; 
to  facilitate  interchange  of  experiences  amongst  persons  representing 
all  the  Dependencies  of  Great  Britain  ;  to  afford  opportunities  for 
the  reading  of  Papers,  and  for  holding  Discussions  upon  Colonial 
and  Indian  subjects  generally  ;  and  to  undertake  scientific,  literary, 
and  statistical  investigations  in  connection  with  the  British  Empire. 
But  no  Paper  shall  be  read,  or  any  Discussion  be  permitted  to  take 
place,  tending  to  give  to  the  Institute  a  party  character."  —  (Eule  I.) 


There  are  two  classes  of  Fellows  (who  must  be  British  Subjects), 
Resident  and  Non-Resident,  both  elected  by  the  Council  on  the 
nomination  of  Two  Fellows,  one  of  whom  at  least  must  sign  on 
personal  knowledge.  The  former  pay  an  entrance  fee  of  £3,  and 
an  annual  subscription  of  £2  ;  the  latter  an  entrance  fee  of  £1.  Is. 
(which  is  increased  to  £3  when  taking  up  permanent  residence  in  the 
United  Kingdom)  and  an  annual  subscription  of  £1.  Is.  (which  is 
increased  to  £2  when  in  the  United  Kingdom  for  three  months). 
Resident  Fellows  can  compound  for  the  annual  subscription  by  the 
payment  of  £20,  or  after  five  years'  annual  subscriptions  of  £2 
on  payment  of  £15  ;  and  Non-Resident  Fellows  can  compound 
for  the  Non-Resident  annual  subscription  on  payment  of  £10. 


Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


of  ^jellofos  foljose  Snibstripttons  are  not  in  ^rwar. 

The  privileges  of  Fellows,  whose  subscriptions  are  not  in  arrear, 
include  the  use  of  the  Institute  building,  which  comprises  Reading, 
Writing,  and  Smoking  Booms,  Library,  Newspaper  Eoom,  &c.  All 
Fellows,  whether  residing  in  England  or  the  Colonies,  have  the 
Journal  and  the  Annual  Volume  of  Proceedings  forwarded  to  them. 

To  be  present  at  the  Evening  Meetings,  and  to  introduce  one  visitor. 

To  be  present  at  the  Annual  Conversazione,  and  to  introduce  a  lady. 


The  support  of  all  British  Subjects,  whether  residing  in  the 
United  Kingdom  or  the  Colonies — for  the  Institute  is  intended  for 
both — is  earnestly  desired  in  promoting  the  great  objects  of  extend- 
ing knowledge  respecting  the  various  portions  of  the  Empire,  and  in 
promoting  the  cause  of  its  permanent  unity. 

Contributions  to  the  Library  will  be  thankfully  received. 

J.  S.  O'HALLOBAN, 

Secretary. 


FORM    OP    CANDIDATE'S    CERTIFICATE. 


CEETIFICATE   OF  CANDIDATE   FOE  ELECTION. 


Name 
Title 

Eesidence 

a  British  subject,  being  desirous  of  admission  into  the  Eoyal 
COLONIAL  INSTITUTE,  we,  the  undersigned,  recommend  him  as 
eligible  for  Membership. 

Dated  this  day  of  18 

from  personal  knowledge. 


Proposed  18 

Elected  18 


FORM    OP    BEQUEST. 


the  sum  of  £  to  the  ROYAL  COLONIAL 

INSTITUTE,  Incorporated  by  Royal  Charter  1882,  and  I  declare 
that  the  receipt  of  the  Treasurer  for  the  time  being  of  the  said 
Corporation  shall  be  tin  effectual  discharge  for  the  said  Bequest, 
which  I  direct  to  be  paid  within  calendar  months  after  my 

decease,  without  any  reduction  whatsoever,  whether  on  account  of 
Legacy  Duty  thereon  or  otherwise,  out  of  such  part  of  my  estate  as 
may  be  lawfully  applied  for  that  purpose. 


Those  persons  who  feel  disposed  to  benefit  the  Royal 
Colonial  Institute  by  Legacies  are  recommended  to  adopt 
tJie  above  Form  of  Bequest. 


ROYAL  COLONIAL  INSTITUTE. 


SESSION   1898-94, 


PIEST  ORDINARY  GENEEAL  MEETING. 

THE  First  Ordinary  General  Meeting  of  the  Session  was  held  at 
the  Whitehall  Rooms,  Hotel  Metropole,  on  Tuesday,  November  14, 
1893. 

The  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Rosebery,  E.G.,  a  Vice-President  of 
the  Institute,  presided. 

The  Minutes  of  the  last  Ordinary  General  Meeting  were  read 
and  confirmed,  and  it  was  announced  that  since  that  Meeting  115 
Fellows  had  been  elected,  viz.  18  Resident  and  97  Non-Resident. 

Resident  Fellows:— 

Alfred  D.  Broughton,  James  Chisholm,  Capt.  E.  H.  M.  Davis,  R.N.,  Capt. 
James  A.  Elmslic,  R.N.R.,  A.  Af<  Ferguson,  Waldemar  Friedlaender,  George 
Goodsir,  Reginald  W.  E.  Hawthorn,  Robert  B.  Heinekey,  George  C.  Jack, 
It.  Vincent  Jellicoe,  Donald  Mackay,  Peter  Purves,  N.  Sherwood,  Rev.  Stewart 
Smyth,  Allen  H.  P.  Stoneham,  Charles  G.  Tegetmeier,  H.  Rose  Troup. 

Non-Resident  Fellows  ;— 

Leonard  Acutt  (Transvaal),  George  A.  Adolphus  (Gold  Coast  Colony}, 
Walter  J.  Agar  (Ceylon),  John  G.  Auret  (Transvaal),  George  Ball-Greene 
(British  Guiana),  Petrus  C.  Bam  (Cape  Colony),  William  Baynes  (Natal), 
Robert  J.  Beadel  (Ceylon),  Anthony  Bell  (Cape  Colony),  J.  J.  Beningfield 
(Natal),  Robertson  F.  Bertram  (Transvaal),  C.  Dimond  H.  Braine,  C.E., 
Lindsay  W.  Bristowe  (Gold  Coast  Colony),  J.  H.  Brown  (Bahamas),  Alfred 
T.  Bryant  (Straits  Settlements),  Robert  E.  Bush  (Western  Australia),  Anthony 
M.  Caccia  (India),  Allan  Cameron  (Transvaal),  Emil  Castens  (Cape  Colony), 
Harry  Clayton  (Transvaal),  W.  H.  Dawson  (Burma),  H.  Dietrich  (Transvaal)', 
Lord  Percy  S.  Douglas  (Western  Australia),  David  Draper  (Natal),  Dr.  A.  E, 
Edwards,  jun.  (Antigua),  Julian  Evelyn  (Barbados),  J.  Meadows  Fisher 
(Transvaal),  Donald  W.  Ferguson  (Ceylon),  E.  Roney  Forshaw  (British 
Guiana),  Percival  R.  Frames  (Cape  Colony),  Wm.  Percy  Fraser  (Transvaal)? 
J.  C.  Godley  (Ceylon),  Henry  Hains  (Transvaal),  Albert  H.  Haider,  M.A.LM.E. 
(Transvaal),  Bend-us  ffaUensfcin  (tfwi  Zealand),  Frederick  Harford,  M.L.C. 

B 


2  First  Ordinary  General  Meeting. 

(Grenada),  J.  McKenzie  Henry  (New  Zealand),  J.  E.  Bewick  (British 
Guiana),  Alfred  W.  Holt  (New  South  Wales),  Augustus  W.  Hood  (British 
Honduras),  Henry  G.  Humby,  M.Inst.C.E.  (Transvaal),  Edward  M.  Hutton, 
M.A.  (Gibraltar),  H.  R.  Jacobsen  (Jamaica),  Leslie  Jarvis  (Antigua),  Peyton 
Jones,  M.Inst.C.E.  (Victoria),  C.  Dougald  Kennedy  (New  Zealand),  Major 
Louis  F.  Knollys,  C.M.G.  (Ceylon),  Jacob  W.  Lewis  (Sierra  Leone),  W.  H. 
Longden  (Transvaal),  Henry  J.  Low  (Canada),  E.  D.  McGibbon,  Q.C. 
(Canada),  Thomas  G.  Macarthy  (New  Zealand),  David  G.  Mantell  (Ceylon), 
Peter  H.  Marais  (Cape  Colony),  Wigram  M.  Maxwell  (Cape  Colony),  Alexander 
Michie  (New  Zealand),  Alfred  H.  Miles  (New  Zealand),  Isaac  Meyers  (Trans- 
vaal), Edward  M.  Mort  (New  South  Wales),  William  Newdigate  (Cape  Colony), 
William  Niclwl,  M.I.M.E.  (Cape  Colony),  Dr.  Percy  A.  Nightingale  (Johore), 
Bt.  Revd.  Bishop  Oluwole,  D.D.  (Niger),  Major  E.  Eoderic  Owen  (Uganda), 
William  Peter  (Victoria),  Louis  Playford  (Transvaal),  Hon.  Leslie  Probyn 
(Attorney -General,  British  Honduras),  Nathaniel  Rapliael  (Transvaal),  Sydney 
H.  Reed  (Victoria),  Cornelis  Rissik  (Transvaal),  M:  B.  Eochfort  (British 
Guiana),  Daniel  J.  Rousseau  (Cape  Colony),  Colonel  W.  H.  St.  Hill,  M.H.A. 
(Tasmania),  Helperius  B.  Sauer  (Transvaal),  Henry  J.  Saunders,  A.M.Inst.C.E. 
(Western  Australia),  William  J.  Scott,  M.B.  (Natal),  Cecil  E.  Seaville  (Cape 
Colony),  R.  Tennant  Shields  (Queensland),  Dr.  Robert  M.  Simpson  (Canada), 
Charles  Southey  (Cape  Colony),  Frank  F.  Southwell,  C.E.  (Cape  Colony),  Dr. 
Henry  Symonds  (Cape  Colony),  Richard  Teece(New  South  Wales),  Wm.  Burns 
Thomson  (Orange  Free  State),  Dr.  John  T.  Toll  (South  Australia),  Prescott 
Upton  (Natal),  S.  H.  Van  Diggelen,  J.P.  (Transvaal),  H.  M.  C.  Walch  (Tas- 
mania), Giles  F.  Walker,  J.P.  (Ceylon),  Frank  Watkins  (Transvaal),  C.  A. 
Scott  Watson  (South  Australia),  Rt.  Revd.  W.  T.  Thornhill  Webber,  D.D. 
(Lord  Bishop  of  Brisbane),  John  J.  Western  (New  South  Wales),  David  Wilson 
(Victoria),  James  Winter  (British  Guiana),  W.  D.  Wood  (New  Zealand),  G.H. 
Cory  Wright  (West  Indies). 

It  was  also  announced  that  donations  to  the  Library  of  books, 
maps,  &c.,  had  been  received  from  the  various  Governments  of  the 
Colonies  and  India,  Societies,  and  public  bodies  both  in  the  United 
Kingdom  and  the  Colonies,  and  from  Fellows  of  the  Institute  and 
others. 

The  CHAIRMAN  called  upon  the  Eight  Hon.  the  EARL  of  ONSLOW, 
G.C.M.G.,  to  read  his  Paper  on 


STATE  SOCIALISM  AND  LABOUR  GOVERNMENT 
IN  ANTIPODEAN  BRITAIN. 

"  What  Lancashire  thinks  to-day  England  will  think  to-morrow" 
was  a  proud  boast  of  the  great  manufacturing  county,  and  thirty 
years  ago  it  was  a  true  one.  But  thirty  years  ago  the  English  Par- 
liament had  not  taken  the  "  leap  in  the  dark  "  which  was  to  confer 
the  franchise  on  those  whom  Mr.  Lowe  contemptuously  called  "  the 
persons  who  live  in  these  small  houses,"  still  less  was  it  in  con- 
templation that  the  toiler  in  the  fields,  the  lodger,  and  the  domestic 
servant  should  have  electoral  rights  equal  to  those  of  the  Manchester 
manufacturer. 


Labour  Government  in  Antipodean  Britain.  8 

Every  extension  of  the  franchise  has  brought  about  a  corre- 
sponding change,  and  as  each  class  has  felt  its  predominance 
in  the  Legislature  it  has  enacted  laws  to  further  its  own  interests. 
In  1867  the  artisans  obtained  the  franchise,  and  in  1871  Trade 
Unions  were  legalised,  the  law  of  conspiracy  was  abolished,  and  the 
relations  of  the  servant  to  the  master  put  on  a  footing  of  equality. 

The  electoral  privilege  has  now  been  so  far  extended  as  prac- 
tically to  constitute  manhood  suffrage. 

At  the  present  day  we  appear  to  be  approaching  a  period  of  our 
history  when  the  Labour  interest,  hitherto  so  little  regarded  by  Par- 
liament, will  not  only  engross  the  major  part  of  its  time,  but  will 
command  the  direction  of  the  policy  of  the  State.  In  such  a  case 
the  most  interesting  subject  to  which  the  statesman  can  apply  his 
study  are  the  aims  and  demands  of  those  who  have  acquired  such 
great  political  power.  In  this  country  as  yet  those  aims  and 
demands  can  hardly  be  said  to  have  been  clearly  formulated.  The 
representatives  of  Labour  have  indeed  sought  to  shape  current 
legislation  for  the  advantage  of  labour,  but  they  have  not  as  yet 
exhibited  any  unanimity  in  their  platform — even  in  the  demand  for 
shorter  working  hours. 

We  cannot  affirm  more  at  present  than  that  the  labourer  wants 
in  some  manner  to  lead  a  brighter  life  and  to  increase  the  comforts 
of  his  home.  No  distinct  scheme  for  the  attainment  of  those 
objects  has  been  put  forward,  certainly  not  by  the  labourer  in  the 
rural  districts.  Most  heartily  do  I  wish  that  it  were  so,  for  none 
is  so  uneasy  as  the  man  who  only  knows  that  he  is  wretched,  but 
has  no  scheme  for  improving  his  position.  All  that  those  who  lead 
the  labourers  have  pointed  to  is  the  regulation  of  the  conditions  of 
labour  by  the  State  under  the  direction  of  a  Parliament  dominated 
by  a  Labour  electorate.  In  the  meanwhile  we  are  witnessing  on 
the  part  of  statesmen  of  both  parties  in  England  the  gradual  aban- 
donment of  the  doctrine  of  "  laisser  faire,"  the  gradual  recognition 
of  the  principle  that,  in  addition  to  the  accepted  duty  of  the  State 
to  protect  life  and  property,  there  is  a  further  duty  to  make  life 
endurable — even  to  make  it  happy. 

The  State  no  longer  looks  passively  upon  the  struggle  for  existence, 
but  endeavours  to  make  existence  possible  under  conditions  less 
severe  than  those  of  constant  struggle  ;  as  a  New  Zealand  statesman 
put  it,  "  We  are  commencing  a  struggle  against  the  struggle  for 
existence." 

If,  therefore,  we  desire  to  ascertain  the  policy,  and  to  speculate 
on  the  future  legislation  of  the  new  democracy  in  England,  we 

B  2 


4  '        -        State  Socialism  and 

must  no  longer  look  to  the  successors  of  Bright  and  Cobden,  or" 
hearken  to  the  teachings  of  what  is  known  as  the  Manchester 
School,  to  understand  what  is  working  in  the  minds  of  those  who 
are  now  the  masters  of  this  country,  but  we  must  look  to  the  best 
educated  men  who  work  with  their  hands ;  to  those  who  having 
similar  aims  and  ambitions  are  able  to  satisfy  them  without 
destroying  ancient  institutions  to  which  people  have  become  accus- 
tomed ;  institutions  which  are  revered  by  many — even  of  those 
holding  advanced  views. 

THE  CONDITION  OF  THE  COLONIAL  WORKING  MAN. 

Nor  can  we  form  reliable  opinions  of  the  policy  of  the  working 
class  under  forms  of  government  different  from  our  own.  But 
"  Ccelum,  non  animum  mutant,  qui  trans  mare  currunt."  In 
Australasia,  and  specially  in  New  Zealand,  we  have  men,  or  the  sons 
of  men,  who  have  but  recently  left  our  shores,  living  in  a  temperate 
climate,  and  governed  by  King,  Lords,  and  Commons  under  a  parlia- 
mentary and  party  system  precisely  similar  to  our  own.  In  some  of 
these  Colonies,  notably  Victoria  and  New  Zealand,  education,  which 
in  England  has  been  compulsory  for  seventeen  years  and  free  for 
only  two,  has  been  both  free  and  compulsory  for  twenty  years.  Blood 
was  shed  in  England  forty-five  years  ago  to  win  the  six  points  of 
the  People's  Charter — Manhood  Suffrage,  Annual  Parliaments,  Vote 
by  Ballot,  Abolition  of  Property  Qualification  for  Members  of  Par- 
liament, and  Equal  Electoral  Districts.  Substituting  triennial  for 
annual  Parliaments,  as  demanded  by  the  Chartists,  we  shall  find 
that  New  Zealanders  enjoy  every  one  of  the  points  of  the  Charter. 

Therefore,  it  is  to  Australasia,  and  especially  to  New  Zealand,  that 
we  must  look  for  an  example  of  the  manner  in  which  political 
power  is  wielded  by  the  best-educated  English  worker  under  political 
and  climatic  conditions  similar  to,  though  more  favourable  than, 
those  of  the  Mother  Country. 

A  vast  amount  of  informatipn  is  available  to  the  public  among 
the  documents  respecting  labour  in  foreign  countries  and  our 
Colonies,  collected  by  the  Labour  Commission,  the  services  of  whose 
staff  will,  it  is  to  be  feared,  be  lost  to  the  country  upon  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  labours  of  the  Commission ;  but  the  admirable  reports 
prepared  and  edited  by  Mr.  Drage,  the  secretary,  deal  rather  with 
labour  troubles  and  the  condition  of  labour  than  with  the  results  of 
labour  government.  With  the  exception  of  Sir  Charles  Dilke's 
accurate  work,  "  Problems  of  Greater  Britain,"  published  before 


Labour  Government  in  Antipodean  Britain.  5 

the  Labour  party  in  New  Zealand  attained  to  their  present  power, 
there  has,  as  Mr.  Fairfield  complains,  been  given  to  the  public  no 
complete  account  of  important  legislative  acts  adopted  by  the 
Colonies  which  are  in  advance  of  co-related  Imperial  Acts. 

Not  only  do  exceptionally  favourable  conditions  exist  in  New 
Zealand,  but  the  statesmen  of  that  Colony  have  formed  an  exalted 
ideal  of  their  duty.  They  think  that,  being  possessed  above  other 
English-speaking  communities  of  these  conditions,  they  owe  a  debt 
to  that  great  Empire  of  which  they  are  proud  to  form  a  branch, 
They  feel  that  it  has  fallen  to  their  lot  to  make  experiments  in  the 
direction  in  which  the  spirit  of  the  age  is  everywhere  tending. 

THE  CAUSES  WHICH  HAVE  LED  TO  THE  ADOPTION  OF 
STATE  SOCIALISM  IN  NEW  ZEALAND. 

In  referring  to  the  views  of  the  statesmen  with  whom  I  have 
been  brought  in  contact  in  New  Zealand  I  shall  confine  myself  in 
the  case  of  all  now  alive  and  engaged  in  political  life  to  those 
expressions  of  opinion  which  have  been  made  public,  and  are  gene- 
rally accessible  ;  but  I  feel  that  I  may  refer  rather  more  freely  to  the 
views  expressed  to  me  in  private  by  those  who  are  no  longer  engaged 
in  party  strife,  and  specially  to  the  two  able  and  conscientious 
statesmen  who  held  the  office  of  Prime  Minister  under  the  Crown 
while  I  was  there.  Those  two  men  (Sir  Harry  Atkinson  and  Mr. 
Ballance)  were  of  opposite  parties  and  of  opposite  natures,  but  both 
were  actuated  by  a  deep-rooted  feeling  of  patriotism  to  their  Colony, 
of  loyalty  to  their  Sovereign,  and  of  a  determination  to  sacrifice 
their  own  wealth  and  their  own  lives  in  order  to  increase  the  well- 
being  of  their  less-fortunate  fellow- Colonists.  Not  only  was  Mr. 
Ballance,  the  leader  of  the  Liberal  party,  a  believer  in  State  Socialism, 
but  similar  ideas  actuated  his  political  opponent,  Sir  Harry  Atkinson, 
the  leader  of  the  less  advanced  party.  Neither  statesman  looked 
forward  to  an  immediate  fulfilment  of  the  prophecies  of  Mr. 
Bellamy :  their  Socialism  was  of  the  Fabian  order,  "  advancing 
always  but  in  spiral  lines."  It  was  founded  on  a  conviction  of  the 
purity  of  administration  of  municipal  and  State  institutions  in  the 
affairs  hitherto  conducted  by  individuals,  and  in  the  gradual  shrink- 
age of  the  interest  to  be  obtained  on  capital.  Sir  Harry  Atkinson 
was  a  firm  believer  in  the  gradual  assumption  by  the  State  and 
municipalities  of  all  the  institutions  which  minister  to  the  every-day 
wants  of  the  people.  He  believed  that  as  a  consequence  the  diffi- 
pulty  in  the  remunerative  employment  of  capital  would  be  an 


6  State  Socialism  and 

increasing  one.  He  saw  that  8  per  cent.  Consols  had  become  2| 
per  cent.  "  Goschens,"  and  expected  the  next  generation  to  be 
acquainted  with  2  per  cent.  "  John  Burns  "  if  not  with  1  per  cent. 
"  Sidney  Webbs." 

It  is  not  to  be  wondered  'at,  therefore,  with  the  leaders  of  both 
parties  in  the  State,  convinced  of  the  advantages  of  State  Socialism, 
that  we  should  be  witnessing  in  New  Zealand  a  series  of  experiments 
in  that  direction  not  to  be  found  in  any  other  part  of  the  world. 

Sir  Eobert  Stout,  once  himself  Prime  Minister,  and  still  undoubt- 
edly the  ablest  man  in  the  Liberal  ranks,  though  he  does  not  hold 
the  reins  of  office,  in  consequence  of  absence  from  Parliament 
when  the  Ministry  was  formed,  says  of  the  policy  of  the  Government 
party  :— 

"  We  have  a  noble  opportunity.  We  stand  in  many  ways  in  the 
front  rank  of  nations,  and  for  this  reason,  that  we  are  not  encum- 
bered by  privileges ;  we  are  not  encumbered  by  prejudices ;  and  we 
are  therefore  free  to  make  experiments.  I  ask  the  House  to  make 
these  experiments.  I  ask  the  House  to  believe  that  these  experi- 
ments may  be  made.  I  ask  the  House  to  think  that  even  if 
these  experiments  fail  still  it  is  our  duty  to  make  them." 

This  desire  was  greatly  increased  by  the  results  of  the  last 
election,  adding  as  it  did  to  the  representatives  of  the  people  a 
number  of  men  who  were  actually  engaged  in  various  handicrafts 
at  the  time  of  their  election,  and  who  came  to  the  House  imbued 
with  a  most  conscientious  desire  to  discharge  their  duty  to  con- 
stituents who  had  never  before  been  in  a  sufficient  majority  to  send 
men  of  their  own  class  to  represent  them  in  Parliament. 

THE  STEIKB  OF  1890  AND  THE  ELECTION  OF  1891. 

The  election  of  1891  followed  immediately  on  the  great  strike  of 
1890.  That  strike  commenced  with  the  Shearers'  Union,  whose 
members  declined  to  work  alongside  of  men  who  did  not  belong 
to  any  Union.  The  quarrel  soon  spread  to  the  seamen,  the  Maritime 
Council,  and  the  Trades  and  Labour  Council,  embracing  almost 
every  kind  of  labour.  The  fight  did  not,  like  the  present  lamentable 
dispute  in  the  coal  trade  here,  centre  on  a  particular  amount  of 
money  to  be  paid  for  a  given  amount  of  work,  or  time  spent  in  work- 
Ing,  but  on  the  question  whether  men  should  work  for  employers 
who  had  combined,  and  whether  employers  should  be  allowed  to 
employ  men  who  had  not  combined. 

Melbourne  was  without  gas  and  enveloped  in  darkness  for  three 


Labour  Government  in  Antipodean  Britain.  7 

days.  Intercolonial  shipping  was  stopped,  for  the  labourers  were 
afraid  to  work  lest  they  should  suffer  violence  at  the  hands  of  the 
Unionists.  The  remarkable  spectacle  was  witnessed  of  the  smart 
young  merchants  and  clerks  of  Melbourne,  begrimed  with  dirt, 
working  in  the  holds,  on  the  wharf,  and  at  the  donkey-engine. 

It  was  pointed  out  in  the  Victorian  Parliament  that  this  doctrine 
of  the  "  complete  boycott,"  as  it  was  called,  carried  to  its  logical  con- 
clusion would  prevent  the  Unionist  even  from  entering  heaven,  so 
long  as  any  free  men  were  also  admitted  there  ;  while  if  he  appeared 
at  the  gate  of  the  other  place  the  president  would  refuse  him 
admission  lest  he  should  be  calling  out  the  stokers. 

The  mandate  of  the  Unions  was  loyally  obeyed  at  the  cost  of 
heavy  suffering,  not  in  the  hope  of  higher  wages,  but  from  a  senti- 
ment which,  however  misguided,  one  could  not  help  admiring — that 
of  the  bond  of  fellowship. 

Upon  one  occasion  I  remember  a  ship  was  being  loaded  with 
manganese  from  a  lighter.  The  lighter  was  "Union,"  so  some 
lumpers  thought  it  no  harm  to  earn  a  few  shillings  by  loading  at 
least  a  "Union  "  lighter.  To  their  horror,  however,  shortly  after 
commencing  work  a  messenger  arrived  in  hot  haste  to  tell  them 
that,  though  the  lighter,  the  baskets,  and  the  shovels  were  "  Union," 
the  man  at  the  winch  on  board  the  ship  hoisting  up  the  manganese 
was  "  free,"  and  they  must  at  once  desist  from  their  work. 

As  anyone  might  have  foreseen  who  reflected  that  out  of  420,000 
workmen  in  New  South  Wales  alone  only  40,000  were  Unionists, 
after  protracted  suffering  the  strike  collapsed  by  the  final  consent 
of  the  Unionists  to  work  alongside  of  free  labourers. 

Certain  members  of  the  New  Zealand  Parliament,  foreseeing 
how  wide  would  be  the  breach  between  the  parties  at  the  forth- 
coming election,  commenced  at  once  to  worship  before  the  shrine  of 
the  Union.  It  was  proposed  by  obstructing  business  to  prevent  the 
prorogation  of  Parliament  until  the  strike  should  be  settled ;  one 
member  went  so  far  as  to  send  the  following  telegram  to  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Wharf  Labourers'  Union  in  his  constituency  :— 

"  Sir  George  Grey  and  others  think  with  me  that  we  shall 
commit  grave  error  to  allow  Parliament  to  terminate  next  week 
before  strike  terminates.  But  I  dare  not  stone-wall  without  your 
direction.  Kindly  advise." 

THE  BALLOT-BOX  ITVEFEIUIED  TO  INDUSTUIAL  WAK. 
The  defeat  sustained  by  the  Labour  party  in  the  strike  caused  the 
leaders  to  see  plainly  that  strikes  are  a  mistake,  and  a  waste  of 


8  State  Socialism  and 

force  and  of  resources  ;  that  the  ballot-box  gave  them  better  oppor 
tunities  of  success  than  industrial  warfare.  The  energy  thus  dis- 
played was  the  result  of  new  hopes  inspiring  a  defeated  but  not 
dejected  party  ;  a  party  who  learned  that — 

"  When  you  organise  a  strike,  it  is  war  you  organise ; 
But  to  organise  our  labour  were  the  labour  of  the  wise." 

Up  to  that  time  no  election  had  been  fought  in  New  Zealand  on 
strictly  party  lines  as  understood  in  this  country,  but  the  election 
of  1891  was  distinctly  a  fight  between  the  party  of  Labour  and  the 
party  of  Capital,  and  the  Labour  party  won. 

According  to  the  analysis  of  one  of  its  members  the  newly  elected 
Parliament  consisted  of  lawyers,  merchants,  farmers,  and  land- 
owners, each  ten;  of  six  journalists,  four  Maories,  two  brewers, 
two  mine  agents,  and  two  bootmakers  ;  while  each  of  the  following 
classes  had  one  representative:  a  major,  a  captain,  a  doctor,  a 
pensioner,  a  shipping  agent,  a  contractor,  a  builder,  a  painter,  a 
tailor,  a  stonemason,  a  carpenter,  and  a  lamplighter.  There  is  on 
record  a  resolution  of  the  Town  Council  of  the  borough  represented 
by  the  lamplighter,  which  runs  "  that  leave  of  absence  be  given  to 
the  borough  turncock  and  lamplighter  during  the  Session  of  Parlia- 
ment, and  that  his  son  be  accepted  as  his  substitute."  To  these 
may  be  added  four  nondescripts  included  as  "  gentlemen."  Even 
then  there  were  only  seven  mechanics  to  80,000  wage-earners  in 
the  Colony,  while  the  8, 000  professional  men  were  better  represented 
than  the  40,000  farmers. 

Although  among  the  new  Ministry  there  was  not  to  be  found 
any  who  was  at  the  time  of  the  formation  of  the  Government  work- 
ing for  wages,  several  at  an  earlier  period  of  life  would  have  been 
described  as  working  men.  Not  one  of  the  Ministers  belonged  to 
the  squatter  or  landowning  class,  or  was  among  the  larger  employers 
of  labour. 

The  Labour  party  was  strong  in  the  new  House,  and,  with  the 
exception  of  one  or  two  free  lances,  chiefly  men  disappointed  of 
place,  accepted  the  new  Liberalism  and  presented  an  undivided 
front  to  the  Capitalist  opposition. 

LABOUR  LEADERS  IN  NEW  ZEALAND  AND  NEW  SOUTH  WALES. 

In  New  South  Wales  the  influence  of  the  Trade  Unions  at  the 
election  was  not  less  marked.  About  thirty  members  were  sent 
to  the  Legislature  of  that  Colony  at  an  extraordinary  small  ex- 
penditure of  money.  Though  there  was  an  abundance  of  candidates. 


Labour  Government  in  Antipodean  Britain.  9 

the  discipline  of  the  Labour  party  checked  individual  ambition. 
Nominations  were  unlimited,  but  the  candidate  was  chosen  by 
ballot,  and  the  decision  of  the  ballot  scrupulously  respected. 
Nowhere  did  Labour  candidates  run  against  each  other. 

Unlike  their  brethren  of  New  Zealand  they  did  not,  however, 
choose  a  leader  outside  their  ranks  from  among  those  possessing 
parliamentary  experience,  nor  were  they  able  to  select  one  man 
from  their  own  body.  Under  a  divided  leadership  they  endeavoured 
by  holding  themselves  aloof  from  both  parties  to  wield  the  balance 
of  power.  Coalitions  between  sections  of  the  other  parties  in  Par- 
liament, however,  foiled  them  in  this  attempt,  and  they  have  never 
succeeded  in  imposing  their  will  upon  any  Government  in  New 
South  Wales. 

THE  NEW  ZEALAND  HOUSE  OP  LOBDS. 

In  the  New  Zealand  Upper  House,  as  might  be  supposed,  the 
new  Ministry  did  not  find  a  large  following.  The  Prime  Minister 
assured  the  Governor  that  in  a  House  of  thirty-four  members  he 
could  rely  on  the  support  at  all  times  of  but  four  or  five  "peers." 

In  Colonial  Upper  Chambers  it  is  the  practice  to  vote,  not  in 
accordance  with  strict  party  proclivities,  but  in  accordance  with  the 
duty  of  a  nominated  Upper  House  towards  the  decisions  of  the 
people's  representatives.  The  result  was  that  during  the  Session  of 
1892  the  Minister  who  leads  in  the  Upper  House  was  supported  in 
fifty-three  divisions  by  an  average  of  within  a  fraction  of  eight  inde- 
pendent members,  while  the  Governor  reports  to  the  Secretary  of 
State  that  out  of  thirty-seven  Government  measures  all  were  carried 
save  two  ;  that  if  the  Government  had  been  reinforced  by  the  twelve 
new  Councillors  which  the  Governor  had  been  advised  but  hesi- 
tated to  appoint,  they  would  have  been  victorious  in  every  division 
save  one ;  always  supposing,  of  course,  that  the  Government 
nominees  supported  the  Government — an  hypothesis  which  I  shall 
presently  show  to  have  been  somewhat  prematurely  assumed. 

After  a  contest  with  the  Governor,  decided  by  the  Secretary  of 
State  in  favour  of  the  Ministry,  twelve  "peers  "  selected  from  the 
party  in  power  were  added  to  the  Legislative  Council.  Of  these 
four  were  working  men,  two  compositors,  a  storeman,  and  a  boiler- 
maker.  The  story  goes  that  when  the  telegram  announcing  His  Ex- 
cellency's appointment  of  the  latter  gentleman  arrived  the  new  Coun- 
cillor was  at  work  inside  a  boiler.  At  first  he  disbelieved  the  voice 
of  the  messenger  announcing  the  delivery  of  so  unusual  a  missive 
as  a  telegram,  but  on  becoming  convinced  of  its  reality  said,  "  Well, 


10  State  Socialism  and 

shove  it  through  the  hole  at  the  top,"  and  it  was  under  such  circum- 
stances that  he  became  aware  that  in  future  he  would  be  entitled  to 
the  distinction  of  "Honourable  "  throughout  the  British  Empire. 

The  reception  of  these  gentlemen  and  their  attitude  after  taking 
their  seats  is  worthy  of  a  moment's  notice,  as  bearing  on  the  influence 
which  Second  Chambers  appear  to  exercise  on  the  English  mind, 
whether  the  recipient  of  a  call  thither  be  a  Whig  of  the  English 
squirearchy  or  a  Trades  Unionist  of  the  New  Zealand  working  men. 

It  was  agreed  by  the  older  members  of  the  Council  that  before 
the  opening  of  Parliament  certain  of  their  body  should  assemble  at 
the  door  to  greet  the  newly  elevated  "  peers,"  to  make  them  welcome 
and  acquaint  them  with  the  ins  and  outs  of  the  building. 

One  of  the  oldest  Councillors,  Sir  George  Whitmore,  elevated  to 
his  present  position  for  the  gallant  manner  in  which  he  had  led  our 
troops  to  victory  against  the  Maories,  said  on  the  opening  day  : — 

"  We  are  here  as  members  of  the  revising  Chamber  of  the  Parlia- 
ment of  New  Zealand,  and  we  none  of  us  represent  either  classes  or 
localities.  Whatever  we  may  do  we  must  do  it  for  the  general  good 
of  the  Colony,  and  I  hope  we  shall  not  hear  anything  about '  Labour 
Members'  of  this  Council." 

Parliament  had  been  but  little  more  than  a  month  in  Session 
before  a  Bill  to  take  Public  Parks  out  of  the  care  of  specially  elected 
Boards  and  to  hand  them  over  to  the  ordinary  Local  Authority  was 
introduced  by  the  Government  through  the  mouth  of  Sir  Patrick 
Buckley,  the  Colonial  Secretary,  upon  which  Mr.  Bolt,  one  of  the 
newly  created  Labour  "peers,"  rose  to  say  that  he  would  like  in  a 
few  words  to  express  his  disapproval  of  the  whole  Bill,  and  on  a 
division  on  the  motion  to  go  into  Committee  it  was  seen  that  the 
Council  was  equally  divided,  while  three  out  of  the  four  Labour 
Councillors  were  to  be  found  in  the  Opposition  lobby.  Later,  on 
the  second  reading  of  a  Government  measure  involving  the  most 
important  changes  in  the  electorate,  to  admit  a  new  class  of  voters 
almost  equal  in  number  to  those  already  exercising  the  franchise, 
Mr.  Jenkinson  (the  boiler  maker)  said  : — 

"  We  were  told  that  our  duty  was  to  come  here  and  vote  for  the 
proposals  of  the  Government,  and  that  that  was  the  only  reason  why 
we  are  here.  Now  what  preposterous  nonsense !  We  have  voted 
against  those  measures  which  we  did  not  think  good  measures  and 
shall  do  so  again,  and  we  find  that  some  intend  to  vote  against  this 
measure." 

Of  the  twelve  persons  appointed  by  the  Government  to  the  Legisla- 
tive Council  not  less  than  half  voted  against  this  Ministerial  proposal. 


Labour  Government  in  Antipodean  Britain.  11 

So  the  Prime  Minister  of  England  is  not  the  only  Prime  Minister 
who  has  found  his  measures  opposed,  and  that  very  soon  after  favours 
conferred,  by  those  to  whom  he  has  himself  given  the  power  to  do  so. 

THE  CIVIL  SERVICE. 

As  an  illustration  of  how  a  democracy  is  apt  to  be  led  astray  by 
a  craving  for  equality  I  should  like  to  call  attention  to  the  attitude 
assumed  towards  the  Civil  Service. 

The  salaries  paid  to  officers  of  the  Civil  Sendee  are  markedly 
lower  in  New  Zealand  than  in  England,  though  I  doubt  whether 
either  in  ability,  in  single-hearted  desire  to  serve  the  State,  or  in 
loyalty  to  the  political  chief  of  the  hour  would  they  yield  the  palm 
to  our  own  Civil  Servants.  Yet  members  of  the  Democratic  party 
never  ceased  to  attack  the  qualifications,  the  ability,  and  even  the 
honour  of  these  men  upon  every  occasion  when  Parliament  was 
called  upon  to  vote  their  salaries. 

The  democracy  seem  only  to  have  perceived  the  difference  between 
the  remuneration  of  the  brain  worker  and  of  the  hand  worker. 
They  appear  to  have  been  consumed  with  an  envious  desire  to 
exchange  the  fustian  for  the  black  cloth  coat,  forgetting  that  if  the 
State,  is  to  discharge  these  new  duties  and  to  minister  to  the  wants 
of  the  people  the  officers  of  the  State  must  be  the  most  competent 
that  can  be  found,  and  must  be  maintained  in  such  a  position  of 
comfort  as  will  place  them  above  the  constant  and  serious  tempta- 
tions which  are  the  greatest  danger  to  the  successful  development 
of  State  Socialism. 

When  the  spirit  of  economy  was  abroad  the  first  to  whom  the 
pruning-knife  of  retrenchment  is  applied  are  the  servants  of  the 
State,  from  whose  salaries  10  per  cent,  is  knocked  off  all  round  by 
one  stroke  of  the  pen. 

It  is  reported  that  a  retrenching  Minister  was  travelling  in  the 
Government  lighthouse  steamer  to  address  a  meeting  of  constituents 
fixed  for  a  particular  hour.  He  urged  the  captain,  one  of  the  oldest 
officers  of  the  New  Zealand  Service,  to  accelerate  the  pace  of  the 
vessel,  with  the  remark,  "  She  doesn't  seem  to  me  to  travel  as  fast 
as  she  used  to."  "  No,"  replied  the  skipper,  "  I  don't  think  she  does, 
sir,  since  you  took  10  per  cent,  off  the  screw" 

EXPERIMENTS  IN  STATE  SOCIALISM. 

The  State  in  New  Zealand  has  undertaken,  in  addition  to  such 
duties  as  the  Postal  Service,  many  functions  which  are  new  to  us, 
and  some  of  which  I  will  briefly  describe. 


12  State  Socialism  and 

English  municipalities,  recognising  their  duty  in  the  direction  of 
promoting  the  health  and  cleanliness  of  the  people,  have  for  many 
years  been  entrusted  with  the  supply  of  water  for  those  purposes  ; 
but  in  New  Zealand  the  Government  supplies  water  to  enable 
workers  to  earn  their  living  in  the  business  of  gold-mining. 

Gold-mining,  especially  in  the  Antipodes,  is  connected  in  most 
men's  minds  with  rapid  accretion  of  fortunes  at  comparatively  little 
trouble.  Those  days  have  passed  away  and  the  alluvial  gold-mining 
in  New  Zealand  yields  to  the  careful  and  industrious  miner  who  is 
fortunate  enough  to  possess  a  claim,  an  average  earning  of  805.  a 
week — a  rate  of  remuneration  not  higher  than  ordinary  wages. 
Every  particle  of  earth  on  a  man's  claim  has  to  be  carefully  washed, 
so  that  the  gold  dust  may  be  "panned  "  out  of  the  soil.  For  this 
purpose  it  is  necessary  to  have  a  copious  supply  of  water  at  a  high 
pressure.  In  privately  owned  mines  dams  are  constructed,  hose 
laid  on,  and  tail-races  to  carry  off  the  waste  and  debris  washed 
away,  are  provided  at_an  expenditure  of  capital  wholly  beyond  the 
means  of  the  working  miner. 

Here  the  State  in  New  Zealand  steps  in.  In  1877  the  Govern- 
ment bought  up  the  existing  water  rights  at  a  place  called  Kumara 
and  constructed  a  water-race  from  a  reservoir  at  a  high  elevation  at 
a  cost  of  £37,367.  To  carry  off  the  tailings  it  was  necessary  to 
construct  a  sludge  channel  in  1884  at  a  further  cost  of  £17,000. 
At  that  date  it  was  estimated  that  the  profit  on  the  undertaking  for 
seven  and  a  half  years  had  been  at  the  rate  of  f  per  cent,  on  the 
capital  invested,  but  that,  taking  into  consideration  the  amount 
received  for  gold  duty  and  for  miner's  rights,  with  the  estimated 
contribution  of  each  miner  to  the  general  taxation,  it  was  calculated 
the  Government  had  received  at  the  rate  of  £9,966  per  annum, 
equal  to  4|  per  cent,  on  the  total  outlay. 

Last  year  the  sales  of  water  amounted  to  £6,645  and  the  expenses 
were  £1,584,  leaving  a  profit  of  £5,061  :  172  men  used  the  race,  and 
produced  £39,932  worth  of  gold. 

Unfortunately  constant  alterations  are  required  to  the  sludge 
channel,  as  it  from  time  to  time  gets  filled  up  at  the  outfall  by  the 
enormous  quantity  of  debris  coming  down.  These  alterations  are 
carried  out  by  the  miners  on  the  spot,  and  are  paid  for  by  the 
Government,  not  in  cash,  but  by  subsidy,  allowing  to  the  miners  a 
supply  of  water  up  to  the  amount  of  the  subsidy  after  the  chan.n.el 
has  been  constructed, 


Labour  Government  in  Antipodean  Britain.  i3 

THE  LABOUREB  AND  THE  LAND. 

Anobher  of  New  Zealand's  Socialistic  experiments  more  easily 
carried  out  where  large  tracts  of  land  belong  to  ths  State  than  here 
ia  that  of  village  settlements. 

Acting  on  the  doctrine  that  the  State  should  not  permanently 
alienate  the  public  domain,  the  land  is  let  for  a  lease  in  perpetuity 
that  is,  for  999  years,  at  a  rental  equal  to  4  per  cent,  on  the  value 
of  the  land.  No  rent  is  payable  for  the  first  two  years.  No  man 
may  have  more  than  100  acres,  and  his  application  is  not  entertained 
if  it  be  shown  that  he  possesses  land  elsewhere  in  the  Colony. 
When  he  has  built  a  house  on  his  plot  the  Government  advances 
him  a  sum  not  exceeding  £20  on  the  security  of  it,  and  a  further 
sum  not  exceeding  £50  at  the  rate  of  £2  10s.  an  acre  for  the  first 
20  acres  cleared  and  cropped.  Upon  these  advances  interest  at  the 
rate  of  5  per  cent,  is  charged.  Married  men  are  given  a  preference. 
In  the  province  of  Auckland  the  scheme  was  inaugurated  at  a  time 
of  great  pressure  from  the  unemployed,  and  it  has  been  extensively 
tried.  Although  some  of  the  sections  taken  up  have  been  abandoned, 
wherever  the  improvements  have  been  effected  and  advances  made, 
the  Government  have  readily  found  other  tenants  to  take  them  up, 
showing  that  the  security  for  the  outlay  is  sufficient.  The  Govern- 
ment further  assist  the  village  settlers  by  employing  them  as  much 
as  possible  on  road-making,  and  where  it  is  found  necessary  to  build 
schools  for  them  (which  under  the  Education  Act  is  done  wherever 
ten  or  more  children  are  beyond  the  reach  of  an  existing  school)  the 
settlers  are  employed  upon  the  building. 

I  visited  two  of  these  settlements  in  similar  circumstances  and  in 
the  same  district :  one  formed  by  a  voluntary  association  of  earnest 
industrious  men  under  a  capable  leader,  the  other  by  a  mixed  band 
of  unemployed — settlers  rather  from  necessity  than  from  choice — 
who  met  for  the  first  time  on  the  steamer  that  took  them  from  the 
town  to  see  the  settlement.  The  latter  were  making  a  living  indeed 
out  of  the  settlement,  but  had  expended  much  of  the  money  advanced 
by  Government  at  the  nearest  store  on  articles  most  of  which  they 
could  quite  well  have  grown  themselves,  and  were  clamouring  to 
the  Government  to  take  them  out  of  the  "  hole  "  they  had  brought 
them  to.  The  voluntary  association,  on  the  other  hand,  appeared 
thoroughly  contented.  Under  a  spreading  puriri  tree  they  gave  us 
a  luncheon  of  bread,  milk,  cheese,  honey,  vegetables,  and  fruit,  all 
grown  on  their  own  plots.  A  laughing  crowd  of  children  played 
round,  and  their  only  complaints  were  that  the  winter  rain  played 


14  State  Socialism  and 

havoc  with  the  roads,  while  they  had  no  chance  to  have  their  plots 
by  purchase  "  for  their  very  own,"  as  the  children  say.  Up  to  the 
present  time  900  men  in  85  settlements  have  availed  themselves  of 
the  provisions  of  the  Act,  holding  22,677  acres,  an  average  of  25 
acres  each  man  ;  £24,625  have  been  advanced  ;  the  total  amount 
receivable  for  rent  and  interest  has  been  £10,522,  of  which  about 
£2,000  is  in  arrear  ;  but  the  value  of  the  land  upon  the  security  of 
which  this  advance  has  been  made  as  improved  by  the  settlers  is 
estimated  at  £61,699. 

The  opinion  which  I  formed  was  that  in  any  case  the  State  had 
good  security  for  its  advances,  but  that  only  careful  selection  both 
of  the  land  and  of  the  men,  with  a  real  desire  on  the  part  of  the 
settlers  to  become  small  farmers,  would  ensure  success. 

To  empower  them  to  obtain  their  freeholds  would  no  doubt  bring 
with  it  a  temptation  to  become  encumbered  by  mortgage,  but  the 
power  to  sell  or  charge  a  long  lease  is  not  far  removed  from  that  of 
effecting  a  mortgage. 

Associations  of  not  less  than  twelve  persons  may  take  up  land  on 
the  same  terms  in  blocks  of  from  1,000  to  11,000  acres,  provided 
there  be  not  less  than  one  selector  for  every  200  acres.  I  pointed 
out  to  General  Booth  that  this  land  law  appeared  to  be  specially 
suited  to  the  purposes  of  his  Over-sea  Colony,  but  considerations 
of  distance  and  want  of  funds  have  hitherto  deterred  him  from 
attempting  it. 

About  sixteen  years  ago  a  large  party  of  Scandinavians  took  up 
land  on  this  system.  Each  family  was  allowed  40  acres.  At  the 
time  the  settlement  was  formed  it  was  all  dense  bush,  and  there 
was  no  European  within  twenty  miles,  but  the  Government  were  con- 
structing a  road  forty  miles  long  to  pierce  the  bush.  The  settlers 
were  employed  on  this.  Now  the  bush  is  cleared,  the  land  laid 
down  to  pasture  which  will  carry  four  sheep  to  the  acre.  All  the 
original  settlers  save  two  are  still  in  the  settlement ;  those  two  cut 
up  their  farms  to  form  what  is  now  a  flourishing  township. 

The  establishment  of  State  farms  for  the  employment  of  elderly 
men  who  should  live  rent  free  on  the  property,  and  cultivate  the 
land  under  co-operative  contract,  has  been  contemplated.  As  yet, 
however,  the  Government  have  not  succeeded  in  combining  circum- 
stances of  soil,  access,  &c.,  on  any  site  sufficiently  suitable  for  the 
purpose. 

The  Cabinet  of  new  South  Wales  has  set  aside  £20,000  for 
advances  to  village  settlers  under  conditions  similar  to  those  in 
force  in  New  Zealand. 


Labour  Government  in  Antipodean  Britain.  15 

New  Zealand,  notwithstanding  the  fertility  of  some  of  its  soil  and 
the  extraordinary  amount  of  produce  exported  in  proportion  to  its 
population,  is  rich  only  in  patches.  In  the  North  Island  there  is 
one  huge  area  all  covered  with  the  pumice  and  scoria  of  volcanic 
eruptions,  and  another  area  still  hi  the  hands  of  the  Maories ;  in 
the  South  Island  are  found  range  upon  range  of  rocky  snow- 
crowned  mountains  which  so  close  in  upon  the  sea  in  parts  of  the 
west  and  south  of  the  island  as  to  leave  hardly  any  land  available 
for  cultivation. 

RESUMPTION  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ESTATE. 

The  present  Government  entertain  very  strongly  the  opinion  that 
a  huge  mistake  was  made  in  the  early  days  of  the  Colony  when 
land  was  sold  in  large  blocks  at  low  rates  with  the  view  of  expending 
the  proceeds  in  opening  up  the  Colony,  and  that  the  result  has  been, 
while  increasing  to  an  enormous  extent  the  export  of  frozen  mutton 
grown  on  the  extensive  pasture  lands,  to  diminish  the  demand  for 
agricultural  labour  and  to  restrict  the  amount  of  land  available 
for  the  plough  and  "petite  culture."  In  the  words  of  Tennyson 
respecting  England  before  the  coming  of  Arthur — 

"  And  so  there  grew  great  tracts  of  wilderness 
Wherein  the  beast  was  ever  more  and  more, 
But  man  was  less  and  less." 

The  Labour  party  in  imposing  a  progressive  land  tax  made  no 
secret  of  their  hostility  to  large  estates.  The  policy  of  this  tax  is 
usually  known  as  the  "  bursting-up  "  policy,  and  the  leader  of  the 
Labour  party,  the  Minister  for  Labour,  said  : — "  The  graduated  tax  is 
a  finger  of  warning  held  up  to  remind  them  that  the  Colony  does 
not  want  these  large  estates.  I  think,  whether  partly  or  almost 
entirely  unimproved,  they  are  a  social  pest,  an  industrial  obstacle, 
and  a  bar  to  progress."  This  is  strong  language,  and  was  bitterly 
resented ;  but  it  no  doubt  embodied  the  views  of  the  Labour  party 
at  the  meeting  of  Parliament.  Much  has  happened  since  to 
modify  those  expressions.  It  was  found,  for  instance,  that  a  very 
large  proportion  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Colony  were  shareholders 
in  banks  and  financial  institutions  which  are  interested  either  be 
way  of  ownership  or  advances  in  these  large  estates.  The  advocates 
of  land  taxation  wished  to  tax  the  unearned  increment,  and  not  thy 
product  of  industry ;  it  was  consequently  thought  advisable  to 
deduct  from  the  value  of  all  estates  that  of  the  improvements  effected 
upon  them. 

I  wonder  whether  rural  landowners  in  England  would  not  jump 


16  State  Socialism  and 

at  the  chalice  to  exchange  the  income  tax  they  now  pay  for  a  land 
tax  based  on  the  value  of  their  land  after  deducting  from  it  the  value 
of  all  buildings,  fences,  hedges,  ditches,  gates,  and  acts  of  husbandry. 

Moreover,  there  is  a  provision  in  the  Taxation  Act  which  I 
commend  to  distressed  landowners  who  can  find  no  market  for  their 
property,  but  are  trembling  lest  the  advancing  wave  of  democracy 
sweep  away  the  little  that  is  left  to  them.  Under  that  provision 
where  an  owner  is  dissatisfied  with  the  valuation  of  the  Land  Tax 
Department,  and  puts  in  a  declaration  that  his  land  is  not  worth  the 
amount  of  the  departmental  valuation,  he  may  call  upon  the  Govern- 
ment to  bring  down  the  valuation  to  his  figure,  and  if  they  decline 
to  do  so  they  must  purchase  the  estate  at  the  owner's  valuation. 
It  is  recognised  that  to  take  land  except  for  the  public  advantage 
would  be  tyrannical,  while  to  give  less  than  its  value,  at  least  as 
estimated  by  the  owner,  would  constitute  robbery. 

This  procedure  was  adopted  by  the  owners  of  one  of  the  largest 
estates,  if  not  the  largest,  in  the  Colony — an  estate  which  was  co- 
terminous with  a  whole  county,  possessed  its  own  port  for  the 
shipment  of  produce,  and  had  on  it  as  handsome  and  well-appointed 
a  country-house  as  you  would  find  built  within  the  same  period  in 
England.  The  total  area  of  that  estate  was  85,361  acres.  The 
Government  valued  it  at  £804,826,  or  £3  11s.  5d.  per  acre  all 
round  ;  while  the  owners  valued  it  at  but  £260,220,  or  £3  Os.  ll^fZ. 
per  acre  all  round.  They  asked  for  a  reduction  in  value  of  £44,606, 
or  that  the  Government  should  purchase  it  at  the  owners'  valuation. 
This  the  Government  decided  to  do,  the  purchasers  accepting  in 
payment  Treasury  Bills  at  4^  per  cent.,  with  six  months  to  run, 
After  setting  apart  a  sufficient  area  to  be  sold  with  the  Mansion 
House  this  estate  was  divided  into  three  parts,  one-third  to  be  sold 
by  public  auction,  one-third  to  be  leased  in  perpetuity,  and  one- 
third  to  be  leased  for  grazing  runs. 

The  independent  valuations  made  and  the  general  opinion  seem 
to  indicate  that  the  Government  have  not  made  a  bad  bargain,  while 
the  owners,  I  happen  to  know,  are  congratulating  themselves  hugely 
on  having  disposed  of  the  property. 

There  are  now  open  for  immediate  settlement  on  this  estate 
20,000  acres  of  good  agricultural  land,  a  third  of  which  is  estimated 
to  be  worth  £7  5s.  an  acre,  and  the  remaining  two-thirds  worth 
£5  an  acre ;  9,000  acres  are  available  for  dairy  purposes,  and  a 
large  area  for  pasturage. 

If,  then,  the  Government  can  find  the  money  without  unduly 
saddling  the  Colony  with  additional  debt,  and  will  strictly  hypo- 


Labour  Government  in  Antipodean  Britain.  17 

thecate  and  earmark  the  proceeds  of  sales  to  the  service  of  that  par- 
ticular debt,  it  would  appear  that  the  experiment  in  the  resumption 
of  the  national  estate  is  likely  to  be  satisfactory  both  to  the  Govern- 
ment and  to  the  landowners. 

THE  LABOUR  DEPARTMENT. 

New  Zealand  was  the  first  Colony  to  establish  a  Labour  Depart- 
ment with  a  Minister  at  its  head.  In  1891  such  a  Department  was 
created  with  200  branches  in  various  parts  of  the  Colony  to  compile 
statistics  and  to  control  and  direct  the  movements  of  labour.  By 
its  agency  2,974  persons  were  provided  with  employment  in  1891, 
and  3,874  in  1892,  about  one-third  being  put  to  work  which  the 
Government  had  in  hand. 

It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  the  Governments  in  the  Colonies 
have  one  common  advantage  over  us  in  England,  inasmuch  as 
the  railways  are  the  property  of  the  State,  and  although  the  Labour 
Department  is  strictly  debited  with  the  exact  cost  of  transport  of 
each  man  to  find  work,  it  is  but  robbing  Peter  to  pay  Paul. 

Labour  bureaux  have  also  been  established  in  New  South  Wales 
and  Victoria.  In  the  former  Colony,  although  the  Government 
made  it  quite  clear  that  no  relief  works  would  be  provided  in  con- 
nection with  it,  the  bureau  appears  to  have  been  successful.  Despite 
the  opposition  of  those  who  wished  to  have  it  conducted  solely  on 
Unionist  lines,  11,000  men  found  employment  through  it  before 
last  July. 

In  Victoria,  on  the  other  hand,  relief  works  were  organised  in  con- 
nection with  the  bureau  on  a  large  scale,  including  a  habitation  for  the 
Melbourne  City  Council  and  a  railway  which  it  was  not  pretended 
would  ever  pay  its  working  expenses  ;  yet  in  March  of  this  year 
from  6,000  to  7,000  men  were  on  the  books  waiting  for  work,  many 
of  them  willing  to  accept  it  at  the  lowest  possible  wage.  In  May 
the  bureau  was  clone  away  with,  having  become  a  magnet  to  draw 
all  unemployed  labour  to  the  capital — a  danger  which  New  Zealand 
by  the  establishment  of  numerous  branches  seems  to  have  escaped. 

CO-OPERATIVE  LABOUR  ON  PUBLIC  WORKS. 

Impressed  by  the  abuses  shown  to  exist  in  England  by  con- 
tractors who  sweat  their  workers,  the  Government  of  New  Zealand 
have  in  the  execution  of  public  works  dispensed  with  the  contractor, 
and  entrusted  the  carrying  out  of  work  to  gangs  of  men  under  a 
system  which  is  not  altogether  new  to  many  private  employers.  The 


18  State  Socialism  and 

Government  Engineer  lays  out  the  work  and  fixes  the  price  to  be  paid, 
based  on  the  amount  of  wages.  The  men  then  form  themselves  into 
gangs,  in  which  it  is  alleged  that  the  strong  men  join  with  the 
strong,  while  the  weak  unite  with  the  weak,  so  that,  although  the 
latter  may  be  longer  in  getting  through  their  task,  they  are  not 
excluded  altogether  from  obtaining  employment.  The  arbitration  of 
the  Engineer  takes  the  place  of  the  higgling  of  the  market.  Com- 
petition is  altogether  eliminated,  and  it  is,  of  course,  a  question 
whether  the  State,  thus  depending  entirely  on  the  Government 
Agent's  valuation,  is  getting  its  work  done  as  cheaply  as  it  might. 

NOT  BELIEF  WORKS. 

It  should  be  clearly  understood  that  these  are  not  relief  works 
in  the  ordinary  sense  of  the  term,  but  are  works  which  would  have 
under  any  circumstances  to  be  carried  out  by  the  State,  and  are  not 
undertaken  for  the  purpose  of  creating  work. 

Moreover,  when  we  consider  what  enormous  sums  of  borrowed 
money  have  been  spent  in  New  Zealand  on  public  works,  it  is  not  a 
little  to  the  credit  of  a  Government  which  depend  for  their  support 
on  the  Labour  vote  that  they  should  now  for  five  years  have 
abstained  from  borrowing  in  England.  The  expenditure  of  such 
money  on  the  employment  of  labour  would  have  increased  the 
popularity  of  the  Government,  but  at  the  expense  of  sound  finance 
and  of  the  credit  of  the  Colony. 

THE  PUBLIC  TRUST  OFFICE. 

The  Government  have  power  to  act  as  trustee  for  any  person  who 
chooses  to  put  his  estate  in  the  hands  of  the  Public  Trustee.  The 
Public  Trust  Office  has  now  been  over  twenty  years  in  existence.  All 
private  individuals  and  every  executor  or  trustee,  as  well  as  corpora- 
tions and  friendly  societies,  may  vest  property  in  the  Public  Trustee 
for  such  purpose  as  he  may  by  the  trust  deed  appoint.  The  Public 
Trustee,  however,  declines  to  be  associated  in  a  trust  with  any  other 
person,  and  only  accepts  trusteeship  subject  to  the  approval  of  a 
specially  constituted  Board  of  Advice. 

THE  STATE  EAILWAYS. 

The  railways  in  all  the  Australasian  Colonies  have  with  few  ex- 
ceptions been  constructed  by  the  State.  This  experiment,  if  such 
it  can  still  be  called,  has  not  been  found  to  be  entirely  satisfactory. 
Many  lines  have  been  constructed  without  reasonable  prospect  of 


Labour  Government  in  Antipodean  Britain.  19 

emunerative   return  to  satisfy  localities  and  to  secure   to   the 
Government  the  support  of  their  representatives. 

The  advocates  of  State  Socialism  may  seek  to  justify  this  policy 
on  the  ground  that  facilities  for  locomotion  should  be  provided  for 
the  community  by  the  community,  and  that  if  it  be  desirable  that 
collections  and  deliveries  of  letters  should  take  place  even  where 
not  remunerative,  so  it  is  desirable  that  every  man  should  have 
reasonable  facilities  for  railway  travel. 

In  Victoria  it  was  found  that  the  pressure  of  constituencies  on 
Members,  and  of  Members  on  Ministers,  made  it  impossible  to 
conduct  the  administration  of  the  railways  in  an  economical 
manner,  and  strictly  upon  commercial  principles.  A  Board  of 
Commissioners,  independent  of  direct  Parliamentary  control,  was 
therefore  appointed  in  that  Colony ;  and  the  example  of  Victoria 
has  been  followed  by  her  sister  Colonies. 

In  New  South  Wales  and  New  Zealand  a  disposition  has  been 
shown  to  revert  to  the  State  administration  previously  in  existence, 
and  a  Commission  was  appointed  in  the  former  Colony  to  inquire 
into  the  administration  of  the  Commission  in  New  South  Wales. 

The  result  of  this  Commission  has  been  to  show  that  the  railways 
were  far  more  economically  administered  under  the  Commissioners  ; 
that  the  charges  of  "  sweating  "  labour  were  entirely  groundless  ;  and 
that  while  no  man  was  paid  a  lower  wage  than  seven  shillings  a  day, 
the  greater  number  received  wages  varying  from  seven-and-sixpence 
to  eight  shillings  a  day. 

In  Victoria,  on  the  other  hand,  a  disastrous  state  of  affairs  has 
been  disclosed.  The  difference  between  the  Budget  estimate  and 
the  facts  was  ascertained  to  be  something  like  a  million  and  three- 
quarters,  largely  on  railway  account,  and  the  system  of  direct 
political  control  has  been  reverted  to  in  that  Colony. 

While  in  New  Zealand  the  Ministry  have  proposed  to  Parliament 
that  the  Minister  should  himself  be  one  of  four  Commissioners, 
with  a  second  vote  in  case  of  equality,  so  that  the  Minister  and  one 
Commissioner  would  formulate  the  policy  that  should  govern  the 
State  railways.  This  proposal  has,  however,  been  rejected  by  the 
Upper  House,  and  the  powers  of  the  Railways  Commissioners  will 
now  lapse  in  February  next. 

THE  EIGHT-HOUES  DAY. 

As  is  well  known  there  is  no  legislation  in  any  of  the  Australian 
Colonies  limiting  the  hours  of  adult  male  labour  generally,  but  it  is  an 

c  2 


20  State  Socialism  and 

accepted  custom,  and  perhaps  the  most  stringent  rule  of  all  trade 
unions,  that  eight  hours  constitute  a  working  day. 

There  are  laws  not  dissimilar  to  our  own  limiting  the  hours  of 
female  and  child  labour  in  factories  and  elsewhere.  A  factory  in 
New  Zealand,  it  may  be  noted,  is  any  place  where  three  or  more 
persons  are  employed,  and  a  supply  of  drinking  water  must  be 
provided.  There  are  regulations  as  to  the  minimum  space  of  cubic 
air  to  each  worker,  and  in  large  factories  a  place  outside  the  work- 
room must  be  found  for  women's  meals. 

In  the  mining  industry  persons  in  charge  of  steam  machinery  are 
prohibited  from  working  more  than  eight  hours,  exclusive  of  the 
time  necessary  for  raising  and  exhausting  steam. 

SHOP  HOUBS. 

The  employment  of  assistants  in  shops  has  been  regulated  by 
insisting  on  one  half -holiday  in  the  week,  a  limit  to  the  working 
hours  of  women  and  persons  under  eighteen  to  forty- eight  hours  a 
week.  Proper  sitting  accommodation  must  be  provided  for  females. 

The  inspectors  of  factories  who  administer  this  Act  report  that  in 
the  towns  (especially  in  the  provincial  capitals  of  the  South  Island) 
employers  have  held  public  meetings  to  settle  the  half -holiday  at 
which  "  they  not  only  attempted  to  meet  the  Act  in  a  generous 
manner  but  they  showed  an  enthusiasm  which  was  of  a  most 
unselfish  character."  To  fix  the  day  for  the  half-holiday  caused  no 
little  friction  between  town  and  country,  and  between  city  and 
suburbs,  but  almost  everywhere  the  expressed  wish  of  the  majority 
was  accepted.  In  a  few  places  difficulty  was  experienced  owing  to 
the  owners  of  shops  where  no  assistants  are  employed  being  kept 
open  to  catch  the  business  of  the  closed  establishments,  forcing  the 
proprietors  of  the  latter  to  reopen  against  their  more  generous 
instincts.  In  these  cases  the  Act  has  been  met  by  letting  one 
assistant  off  duty  on  one  day  and  another  on  some  other  day. 
A  proposal  to  make  Saturday  a  general  and  compulsory  half-holiday 
throughout  the  Colony  has  been  rejected  by  Parliament. 

THE  INSURANCE  DEPARTMENT. 

The  Government  Insurance  Department  in  New  Zealand  has 
been  established  close  on  a  quarter  of  a  century.  At  the  time  of 
its  establishment  Sir  Julius  Vogel  quoted  a  petition  to  the  Imperial 
Parliament  alleging  that  out  of  400  insurance  companies  established 
up  to  that  time  in  Great  Britain  only  120  had  survived.  He  re4 


Labour  Government  in  Antipodean  Britain.  21 

minded  his  hearers  of  failures  such  as  the  European,  the  London 
and  Westminster,  the  French  Credit  Viager,  and  the  Mutual  Trust 
of  New  York,  involving  terrible  losses  to  shareholders  and  policy- 
holders.  An  attempt  to  put  the  business  under  a  board  partly 
elected  by  the  policy-holders  was  after  trial  rejected,  and  it  is 
managed  exclusively  by  Government  officials. 

The  Department  is  prohibited  from  advancing  money  on  mort- 
gage up  to  more  than  one-half  the  value  of  any  property,  and  not 
more  than  a  moiety  of  its  funds  may  be  so  employed  ;  the  remainder 
may  only  be  invested  on  the  loans  of  the  Government  or  of  local 
authorities  constituted  by  Act  of  Parliament.  Yet  the  rate  of 
interest  earned  is  £5  8s.  lid.  per  cent. 

The  Department  does  no  business  outside  the  Colony,  profiting 
thereby  from  the  exceptionally  low  death-rate,  11*71,  as  against  18'9 
in  England.  Some  seven  and  a  half  millions  are  assured  to  its 
policy-holders,  of  whom  there  are  28,000. 

Two  enterprising  American  and  four  Australian  offices  doing 
large  business  compete  with  the  Government,  but  it  seems  probable 
that  the  advantage  possessed  by  the  Department  of  offering  the 
guarantee  of  the  State  will  ultimately  beat  its  competitors  out  of 
the  field.  In  1880  it  was  determined  to  divide  the  profits,  then 
amounting  to  J73,000,  among  the  policy-holders  in  the  shape  of 
reversionary  bonuses.  Upon  each  successive  quinquennial  valua- 
tion a  similar  bonus  has  been  distributed. 

Not  only  are  the  Postal  and  Telegraph  Services,  as  in  England, 
in  the  hands  of  the  Government,  but  the  telephones  in  every  town 
are  also  under  Government  control. 

CABLE  COMMUNICATION. 

No  attempt  has  as  yet  been  made  to  lay  a  Government  cable, 
though  it  has  more  than  once  been  suggested  that  such  should  be 
undertaken  between  New  Zealand  and  Australia. 

I  heartily  wish  that  a  supply  of  news  of  real  importance  to 
the  Colonies  and  England  could  be  undertaken  by  the  State.  As 
matters  stand  in  the  competition  for  business  between  the  papers, 
the  population  is  often  fired  with  indignation  against  the  Mother 
Country  by  information  sent  without  the  necessary  qualification 
for  the  sake  of  brevity  or  despatched  without  waiting  for  investiga- 
tion in  order  to  secure  priority.  Ludicrous  mistakes  arise  from 
mixing  up  several  items  of  news  ;  as,  for  instance,  when  the  Colony 
was  informed  that  I  had  written  a  despatch  to  the  Secretary 


22  State  Socialism  and 

to  the  effect  that  New  Zealand  would  not  consent  to  join  in  the 
Federation  with  Australia  because  the  Farmers'  Alliance  urged 
its  members  to  hold  wheat  for  better  prices  in  Australia.  Or 
on  the  occasion  of  a  political  speech  referring  to  Mr.  Parnell, 
made  on  the  day  that  Veracity,  Tyrone,  and  Lobster  finished  in  the 
order  named  for  the  Lincolnshire  Handicap,  when  the  public  were 
informed  that  an  eminent  statesman  had  declared  the  Irish  leader 
to  have  all  the  voracity  of  a  Tyrone  lobster. 

EMPLOYERS'  LIABILITY. 

The  Employers'  Liability  Acts  have  practically  but  not  entirely 
abolished  the  doctrine  of  common  employment.  In  other  respects 
the  law  is  similar  to  that  proposed  by  the  Bill  now  before  Parliament, 
save  that  a  contractor  is  liable  for  injuries  sustained  by  the  employe 
of  a  sub-contractor.  The  Government  assume  the  same  liability 
for  their  workmen  as  that  of  any  other  employer. 

Workmen  first  and  contractors  after  have  a  lien  taking  precedence 
of  all  other  mortgages  or  charges  on  land  and  chattels  for  work 
done  by  them. 

REGISTRATION  OFFICES. 

All  servants'  registry  offices  are  licensed,  and  the  registers  kept 
therein  are  open  to  public  inspection ;  while  the  particulars  of  in- 
formation to  be  supplied  to  persons  seeking  employment,  with  the 
fees  charged,  are  regulated  by  the  Local  Authority. 

A  LABOUR  BILL  "  POUR  EIRE." 

It  may  be  supposed  that  legislation  of  this  sort  did  not  pass 
through  Parliament  without  considerable  opposition,  specially  from 
the  adherents  of  the  policy  of  "laisser  faire  "  and  the  opponents  of 
grandmotherly  legislation.  One  member  went  so  far  as  to  introduce 
a  Bill  which  was  a  not  unamusing  skit  on  the  extension  of  Govern- 
ment inspection  and  control  over  private  enterprise.  It  was  entitled 
"  The  Washers  and  Manglers  Act  1892." 

"  Mangier  "  was  defined  as  any  female  who  undertakes  the  violent 
compression  of  any  wash  between  rollers,  and  a  "  washerwoman  " 
as  a  female  who  undertakes  the  washing  of  a  wash. 

Every  washerwoman  was  to  be  licensed,  such  licence  only  to  be 
given  subject  to  a  certificate  of  character  from  four  Justices  of  the 
Peace  and  one  policeman,  the  licence  to  be  painted  on  her  place  of 
business  in  Roman  letters  two  feet  deep.  All  washes  were  to  be 


Labour  Government  in  Antipodean  Britain.  23 

marked  or  branded  with  marks  registered  by  the  owner  with  the 
Registrar  of  Stock  brands.  Lists  of  wash  were  to  be  open  to  public 
inspection  and  to  be  deposited  with  the  Minister,  the  Auditor  - 
General,  and  the  Resident  Magistrate.  In  the  event  of  the  wash 
returned  not  being  in  accordance  with  the  list,  the  Auditor-General 
was  to  report  to  the  Minister,  who  was  to  arbitrate  between  the 
parties. 

WOMAN  SUFPEAGE. 

But  by  far  the  most  interesting  experiment  yet  attempted  in  any 
community  under  the  Crown  is  about  to  be  tried  in  New  Zealand. 

If  the  extension  of  the  franchise  in  England  was  for  one  party 
a  leap  in  the  dark,  the  extension  of  the  franchise  to  women  for  both 
parties  in  New  Zealand  is  a  purely  problematical  experiment.  Few 
dare  foreshadow  the  result  of  the  election  to  be  held  next  month. 
All  that  we  know  is  that  the  electorate  is  now  nearly  doubled. 

Will  women  be  able  to  exercise  their  newly  acquired  privilege,  or 
does  the  cradle  indeed  lie  across  the  door  of  the  polling  booth  ? 

Will  the  ladies  with  the  long  hair  and  gentle  faces  vote  as  well  as 
those  with  the  short  hair  and  the  hard  faces  ? 

Will  the  men  be  allowed  to  prolong  the  hardships  of  industrial 
strife,  or  will  the  new  electors  compel  resort  to  a  tribunal  of  arbi- 
tration ? 

Will  the  temptation  to  spend  the  weekly  wages  afforded  by  the 
glare  of  the  public-house  be  any  longer  allowed  to  tempt  the  home- 
coming workmen  ? 

Will  the  Bible  continue,  rigidly  banished  from  the  public 
elementary  schools  ? 

Will  they  pursue  any  policy  with  fixity  of  purpose,  or  is  the 
saying  a  true  one  that  between  a  woman's  "  Yes  "  and  her  "  No  " 
you  may  insert  the  point  of  a  needle  ? 

Lastly,  when  the  married  man  can  count  on  the  votes  of  his  wife 
and  adult  children  in  addition  to  his  own,  will  the  political  influence 
of  the  single  loafer,  here  to-day  but  gone  to-morrow,  without  any 
permanent  stake  in  the  country,  be  of  the  value  that  it  is  now  ? 

I  have  now  given  you  a  review  of  the  rise  of  the  Labour  party  in 
New  Zealand,  of  the  manner  in  which  it  has  attained  to  power  in 
Parliament,  and  of  the  legislative  and  administrative  acts  of  a 
Government  dominated  by  the  votes  of  the  working  classes.  I  have 
shown  reasons  which  have  given  power  and  influence  to  that  party 
in  New  Zealand,  while  in  New  South  Wales  it  has  failed  to  secure 
a  hold  upon  the  majority  in  Parliament. 


24  State  Socialism  and 

The  result  has  been  a  rapid  development  of  State  Socialism, 
a  Socialism  which  has  been  inaugurated,  not,  as  in  bureaucratic 
Governments  on  the  European  continent,  for  the  purposes  of  admin- 
istration, but  by  the  people  themselves  to  satisfy  their  own  wants. 

THE  STATE  AND  THE  MAN. 

The  State  in  New  Zealand  watches  over  the  child  at  its  birth, 
enforces  education  and  protects  it  in  adolescence  from  labour  which 
would  overtax  its  strength,  assists  to  and  in  some  cases  supplies 
work  for  the  labourer,  or  provides  land  for  his  cultivation,  co- 
operates with  charity  in  providing  for  the  deserving  and  aged  poor, 
enables  the  thrifty  to  secure  provision  for  their  families  at  death, 
and  after  death  undertakes  the  administration  of  their  property. 

PEOTECTION  AND  LABOUR. 

The  Labour  party  is  withal  strongly  imbued  with  the  spirit  of 
protection.  Not  only  does  the  workman  consent  that  taxation 
shall  be  raised  through  every  article  which  he  buys  from  abroad,  in 
order  to  exclude  competition  by  less  highly  paid  labour  elsewhere, 
but  he  checks  at  every  point  the  introduction  of  workmen  from  home 
or  foreign  lands,  and  seeks  to  give  further  protection  to  his  labour 
within  the  Colony  itself  by  excluding  from  employment  all  who  are 
not  members  of  his  trade  union. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  policy  of  protection  has  brought  down 
the  fabric  of  Australian  finance.  But  if  that  be  so,  how  can  we 
account  for  the  fact  that  New  Zealand,  which  is  as  firm  a  supporter 
of  protection  as  any  Australian  Colony,  has  ceased  from  borrowing 
and  shows  each  year  increasing  Budget  surpluses  ? 

That  New  Zealand  should  be  not  only  the  pioneer  Colony  in 
these  experiments  in  State  Socialism,  but  that  her  financial  posi- 
tion should  at  the  same  time  be  in  a  sound  condition,  is  the  most 
interesting  feature  in  the  whole  question.  Were  her  condition  that 
of  the  Colonies  on  the  continent  of  Australia  it  would  be  easy 
to  attribute  it  to  unsound  political  economy ;  but  New  Zealand 
has  passed  through  a  financial  crisis  not  less  acute  than  that  which 
brought  ruin  and  dismay  to  depositors  and  shareholders  in  Australian 
commercial  institutions. 

What  is  known  as  the  Public  Works  policy  inaugurated  by  Sir 
Julius  Vogel  involved  the  borrowing  of  huge  sums  of  money  to  be 
expended  on  works  of  public  utility,  which  it  was  believed  would 


Labour  Government  in  Antipodean  Britain.  25 

attract  a  large  influx  of  immigration  and  considerable  sums  of 
capital  for  the  settlement  and  development  of  the  country.  Had 
Sir  Julius  been  a  dictator  or  able  to  expend  that  money  with  a 
single  eye  to  remunerative  investment,  whether  in  the  shape  of 
traffic  returns  or  in  revenue  from  an  increasing  number  of  tax- 
payers, all  would  have  been  well ;  but  he  had  to  consult  the  wishes 
of  every  locality  whether  the  work  desired  there  was  likely  to  be 
remunerative  or  not,  lest  he  should  lose  the  support  of  its  repre- 
sentative and  his  majority  in  Parliament. 

The  consequence  was  that  not  only  did  the  "New- Bridge-over  - 
Gum-Tree-Creek  "  policy  become  the  leading  plank  of  a  candidate's 
platform,  but  coalitions  were  entered  into  by  members  to  vote  for 
works  in  one  locality  on  condition  that  the  representatives  of  that 
locality  supported  expenditure  in  the  constituencies  of  their  allies. 

The  expenditure  from  the  borrowed  money  produced  an  inflation 
of  values.  Banks  made  advances  on  absurdly  high  valuations  ;  work- 
men flocked  into  New  Zealand  to  share  the  employment ;  but  as 
soon  as  that  employment  ceased  they  left  the  Colony  to  seek  work 
elsewhere,  giving  rise  to  an  alarm  that  New  Zealand  was  witnessing 
a  general  exodus  of  her  population.  Some  financial  institutions 
gave  way  under  the  strain,  others  by  reorganisation  placed  their 
affairs  on  a  sounder  basis,  and  the  Colony  settled  down  to  a  steady 
development  of  its  agricultural  and  pastoral  resources. 

THE  LESSON  TO  BE  LEARNT  FROM  NEW  ZEALAND. 

It  remains  for  us  to  consider  how  far  the  experience  of  New 
Zealand  may  be  taken  advantage  of  by  those  who  desire  to  see  an 
extension  of  State  control  over  the  individual  in  England. 

In  Australasia  the  learned  professions  are  bound  by  no  close 
corporation.  Subject  to  a  standard  of  efficiency,  the  professional 
ranks  are  open  to  all.  Hence  there  are  no  interests  to  be  conciliated 
in  considering  measures  to  facilitate  the  transfer  of  land  or  the 
endowment  of  education.  Institutions  such  as  State  insurance 
and  State  trusteeships  conflict  but  little  with  rival  interests. 

But  without  protection  an  eight-hours  day  would  not  be  possible 
or  possible  only  on  condition  that  Australasia  should  confine  her 
industry  to  agriculture,  abandoning  all  attempt  to  manufacture  for 
the  wants  of  her  people.  Protection  enables  her  to  devote  her 
exclusive  attention  to  her  own  markets,  and  to  eliminate  all  con- 
sideration for  those  neutral  markets  which  are  the  bread  of  life  to 
English  trade. 


26  State  Socialism  and 

This  is  not  the  place  to  enter  into  the  question  whether  it  is 
better  for  the  workman  to  enjoy  high  wages  and  dear  imports,  or 
low  wages  and  cheap  imports  ;  but  it  is  certain  that  the  Australian 
would  not  sanction  a  general  protective  tariff  were  it  not  that  within 
his  borders  he  produces  enough  food  to  supply  his  own  wants. 

The  sentiment  which  has  a  strong  hold  on  the  minds  of  English- 
men accustomed  to  boast  of  their  liberty  as  compared  with  the 
political  tyranny  of  European  Governments,  that  this  country 
should  not  refuse  an  asylum  to  the  wretched  and  the  persecuted  of 
other  nations,  finds  no  favour  across  the  seas.  The  patriotism  of 
the  Australian  is  very  near  akin  to  selfishness.  The  Eussian  Jew 
may  be  an  object  of  pity  at  a  distance  of  12,000  miles,  but  as  a  tailor 
at  a  low  remuneration  for  a  week  of  72  hours  in  Melbourne  he  is 
an  object  of  jealous  hatred. 

The  pictures  of  torture  inflicted  by  the  Chinese  mandarins  raise 
a  thrill  of  horror,  but  to  take  goods  from  a  Chinese  shop  and 
insolently  to  refuse  payment  or  to  sling  a  Chinaman  out  of  his  own 
house  is  a  sport  regarded  with  less  aversion  by  the  Colonial  larrikin 
than  was  bull-baiting  or  cock-fighting  by  our  ancestors.  Even  the 
British  workman  from  home  is  warned  in  every  possible  way  not  to 
invade  the  territory  of  his  Australian  brother. 

FREE  TRADE  OR  SOCIALISM. 

The  English  labourer  must  therefore  seriously  consider  how  far 
he  is  prepared  to  embark  upon  a  policy  of  protection,  both  for 
labour  and  for  the  produce  of  labour,  if  he  wishes  to  start  State 
Socialism  on  equal  terms  with  his  Colonial  brother;  while  the 
consumers  of  all  classes  will  have  to  reflect  whether  they  are  pre- 
pared that  everything  shall  be  raised  in  price  in  order  that  the 
wages  of  the  producer  may  attain  to  the  standard  which  he  expects. 

The  State  in  our  Colonies  has  an  enormous  advantage  over  the 
Mother  Country  in  that  it  is  the  fortunate  possessor  of  large  areas 
of  fertile  but  unreclaimed  soil.  Though  the  work  be  hard  and 
uncongenial,  a  complete  answer  to  the  able  unemployed  is  "Go  out 
and  subdue  the  wilderness."  Unfortunately  all  the  unemployed  are 
not  able,  and  it  is  in  the  interest  of  these  that  I  look  with  great 
hope  on  the  co-operative  system  of  public  works.  That  system  is 
no  more  in  accordance  with  the  doctrine  of  those  Socialists  who 
maintain  that  the  strong  man  should  earn  no  more  than  the  weak 
than  it  is  with  those  Trades  Unionists  who  maintain  that  no  man 
should  earn  anything  unless  he  conforms  to  the  rules  of  a  close 


Labour  Government  in  Antipodean  Britain.  27 

guild.  That  is  not  Socialism  but  selfishness.  The  principle  of  New 
Zealand  State  co-operation  is  that  the  strong  acting  with  the  strong 
shall  earn  a  full  wage,  and  that  the  weak  shall  earn  enough  to  main- 
tain subsistence,  but  both  shall  be  given  work  only  where  that  work 
would  have  to  be  done  under  any  circumstances.  As  Carlyle  says, 
"  there  must  be  a  chivalry  of  work  as  there  was  a  chivalry  of 
fighting  war." 

The  bitter  lesson  of  the  public  works  policy  has  brought  home  to 
New  Zealanders  of  all  classes  that  truth  which  we  find  it  so  difficult 
to  impress  in  England — that  public  works  undertaken  to  employ 
labour  or  to  catch  votes,  unless  they  are  necessary  and  are  likely  to 
be  remunerative,  must  ultimately  ruin  the  undertakers. 

It  is  too  early  to  judge  whether  these  experiments  are  producing 
a  better  and  a  nobler  type  of  men  and  women.  We  must  judge  of 
them  by  their  general  tendency,  not  by  the  accidental  success  of 
any  one  or  more. 


Two  RESULTS  OF  LABOUR  GOVERNMENT. 

But  we  may  observe  two  interesting  results  arising  out  of  the  tri- 
umph of  the  Labour  party.  First,  that  Labour  leaders  once  entrusted 
with  power  and  called  upon  to  govern  become  imbued  with  the  respon- 
sibilities of  their  position.  Where  previous  experiments  have  resulted 
in  failure  they  can  stoutly  resist  the  demands  of  the  workers — such  as 
the  establishment  of  State  charity  in  the  guise  of  work  on  unprofit- 
able undertakings,  or  proposals  to  start  State  banks  with  a  paper 
currency.  Secondly,  that  members  of  a  revising  Chamber,  drawn 
from  the  ranks  of  whatever  party,  will  resist  measures  when  they 
believe  them  to  be  not  the  deliberate  will  of  the  people,  but  merely 
brought  forward  to  purchase  political  support. 

The  example  of  New  Zealand  shows  us  that  the  mere  perform- 
ance by  the  State  of  undertakings  hitherto  performed  only  by 
individuals  or  associations  of  individuals  need  cause  neither  private 
wrong  nor  public  loss,  so  long  as  sound  commercial  principles  are 
observed  and  full  compensation  given  for  injury. 

Schaeffle  tells  us  that  the  Alpha  and  Omega  of  Socialism  is  to 
substitute  united  collective  capital  for  private  competing  capital. 
Until,  therefore,  State  Socialism  becomes  universal,  no  part  of  the 
world  can  adopt  it  except  on  condition  of  shutting  out  the  competi- 
tion of  the  rest  of  the  world.  The  whole  Labour  question  lies  in  the 
best  manner  of  adjusting  the  relations  between  the  price  of  labour 
and  the  price  of  commodities.  In  England  free  trade  has  brought 


28  State  Socialism  and 

the  price  cif  Commodities  to  the  lowest  values  of  the  world,.  In 
New  Zealand  protection  has  raised  the  price  of  labour  to  the  highest 
standard  in  the  world.  If  England  wishes  now  to  adopt  State 
Socialism,  the  battle  between  the  producer  and  the  consumer  must 
be  fought  over  again. 

It  appears  to  me  that  we  must  frankly  look  this  difficulty  in  the 
face,  and  consider  whether  we  shall  barter  our  cheap  food  and  cheap 
raw  material  for  a  high  rate  of  wages. 

ENGLAND'S  DANGER. 

For  myself  I  earnestly  hope  that  our  system  of  party  government 
may  not  lead  us  into  a  career  likely  to  endanger  our  commercial 
supremacy ;  that  in  striving  for  political  support  we  shall  not  play 
upon  the  impracticable  dreams  of  the  ignorant  by  promising  them 
some  greater  boon  than  has  been  promised  by  others.  No  party 
wishes  to  stand  still  in  the  path  of  legislation ;  and  though  both 
parties  in  a  State  may  claim  the  desire  to  progress,  one  will  be  the 
party  of  slow,  the  other  of  precipitate  progress.  I  believe  precipi- 
tancy to  be  foreign  to  the  steady  persistence  of  the  English 
character,  and  that  the  former  party  would  lose  its  raison  d'etre 
were  it  to  be  constantly  striving  to  "go  one  better  "  than  the  party 
of  progress. 

It  seems  to  me  that  in  the  effort  to  promote  the  well-being  of 
the  people  we  should  not  adopt  new  departures  in  policy  merely  in 
imitation  of  countries  existing  under  conditions  different  from 
our  own,  but  that  we  should  carefully  watch  those  experiments  and 
adopt  them  only  where  we  are  satisfied,  not  only  that  they  have 
proved  successful,  but  that  they  will  not  prejudicially  affect  our 
commercial  position  and  the  economic  advantages  which  we  at 


DISCUSSION. 

Mr.  J.  F.  HOGAN,  M.P. :  In  perusing  Lord  Onslow's  very  inter- 
esting and  informing  Paper  I  marked  two  or  three  passages  in 
relation  to  which  I  thought  I  might  possibly  be  able  to  add  a  few 
supplementary  observations  based  on  my  own  personal  knowledge 
and  experience  of  the  Labour  movement  in  the  Colony  of  Victoria. 
During  the  years  that  I  was  connected  with  the  Melbourne  Argus  I 
was  brought  a  good  deal  into  contact  with  the  organised  labour 
associations  of  that  city,  where,  as  you  are  probably  aware,  the 


Labour  Government  in  Antipodean  Britain.  29 

trades  are  more  highly  and  extensively  organised  than  in  any  other 
city  on  the  face  of  the  earth.  The  Melbourne  Trades  Hall  is  a  large 
and  imposing  pile  of  buildings  situated  in  the  heart  of  the  metro- 
polis, and  erected  on  land  that  was  a  free  gift  for  the  purpose  from 
the  Government  of  the  Colony.  The  associated  trades  to  the  num- 
ber of  nearly  a  hundred  have  each  their  prescribed  night  of  meeting 
in  this  commodious  structure,  and  on  every  Friday  evening  there  is 
a  meeting  of  the  Trades  Hall  Council  or  governing  body  of  the 
whole  institution,  a  sort  of  Labour  Parliament  composed  of  elected 
delegates  from  each  and  all  of  the  associated  trades.  I  have  been 
present  at  a  good  many  meetings  of  this  Labour  Parliament,  and  I 
have  been  particularly  struck  by  the  short-sighted  policy,  the  unen- 
lightened selfishness,  of  the  vast  majority  of  these  working-men 
delegates  in  doing  all  they  possibly  could  to  prevent  and  discourage 
immigration  from  the  Mother  Country  or  any  other  country.  Lord 
Onslow  says  that  the  New  Zealand  working  man  "  checks  at 
every  point  the  introduction  of  workmen  from  home."  I  can 
say  the  same  of  the  Victorian  working  man  from  personal  know- 
ledge and  observation.  In  point  of  fact  the  statement  is  true  of 
the  working  classes  in  all  our  Australasian  Colonies,  and  the  pres- 
sure they  have  been  able  to  bring  to  bear  on  the  various  Legislatures 
has  been  so  irresistible  that  now  there  is  practically  no  recognised 
system  of  immigration  between  the  Mother  Country  and  the  Austral- 
asian Colonies.  This  I  hold  to  be,  and  have  long  considered,  a 
most  regrettable,  unprogressive,  and  almost  suicidal  state  of  things. 
It  is  the  exact  reversal  of  the  sagacious,  enlightened,  and  states- 
manlike policy  that  has  built  up  the  United  States  into  one  of  the 
greatest,  most  intelligent,  and  most  prosperous  English-speaking 
communities  on  the  face  of  the  globe.  If  Australia  is  to  be  opened 
up  and  profitably  developed  as  America  has  been,  it  can  only  be 
done  by  imitating  the  wise  example  of  the  Americans  and  welcom- 
ing, not  barring  out,  the  plenteous  supply  of  good,  colonising  mate- 
rial that  can  find  no  scope  or  outlet  for  its  energies  in  the  over- 
crowded motherland.  As  a  distinguished  Imperial  statesman  of 
half-a  century  ago,  Charles  Buller,  very  pertinently  inquired  in  the 
course  of  a  speech  delivered  in  the  House  of  Commons,  "  When  I 
ask  you  to  colonise,  what  do  I  ask  you  to  do  but  to  carry  the  super- 
fluity of  one  part  of  our  country  to  repair  the  deficiency  of  the  other, 
to  cultivate  the  desert  by  applying  to  it  the  means  that  lie  idle  here, 
to  convey  the  plough  to  the  field,  the  workman  to  his  work,  the 
hungry  to  his  food?  "  By  obstinately  persisting  in  an  anti-immi- 
gration policy,  and  by  terrorising  the  Australian  Legislatures  into 


80  State  Socialism  and 

the  adoption  of  that  policy,  the  Colonial  working  men  have  for 
years  been  pursuing,  not  only  an  unpatriotic,  but  also  a  most  unwise 
line  of  conduct,  even  when  viewed  from  the  standpoint  of  their  own 
material  interests.  They  set  their  heel  upon  immigration  because 
they  fancied  that  any  considerable  influx  of  possible  competitors 
from  the  Mother  Country  would  interfere  with  the  fictitiously  high 
standard  of  wages  that  prevailed  in  Melbourne  and  the  other  princi- 
pal Colonial  centres  before  the  late  financial  catastrophe.  Now  that 
wages  have  come  down  to  their  normal  and  legitimate  level,  the 
working  men  of  Australia  are  beginning  to  realise  that  it  would 
have  been  better  after  all  if  they  had  promoted  and  encouraged  the 
development  of  their  continent  on  the  successful  lines  adopted  by 
the  Americans.  They  see  that  their  dog-in-the-manger  policy — 
neither  opening  up  the  country  themselves  nor  allowing  others  to 
do  it — has  recoiled  on  its  authors,  and  brought  grievous  and  wholly 
unsuspected  results  in  its  train.  It  is  notorious  that  one  of  the 
principal  causes  of  the  late  lamentable  financial  crisis  was  the  com- 
parative paucity  of  population,  commercial  enterprise  far  outstrip- 
ping the  growth  of  the  people,  with  the  result  that  there  were 
banks  enough  for  a  population  of  forty  millions,  with  only  four 
millions  to  keep  them  going.  I  do  hope  and  believe  that  the 
Australian  Colonies  will  learn  at  least  one  great  lesson  from  their 
recent  financial  misfortunes,  and  revert  to  their  old  sound  and  suc- 
cessful policy  of  helping  and  encouraging  immigration  to  their 
shores.  Instead  of  cutting  down  the  schemes  and  weakening  the 
staffs  of  their  Agents- General  in  London — surely  a  penny-wise- and- 
pound-foolish  policy — let  them  rather  strengthen  the  hands  of  their 
English  ambassadors  in  this  direction.  My  hon.  friend,  Sir  Saul 
Samuel,  who  has  so  long  and  so  ably  represented  the  parent  Austra- 
lian Colony  in  London,  has  in  former  years  done  splendid  Imperial 
service  in  this  respect,  and  I  feel  confident  he  only  awaits  the 
authorisation  of  his  Government  to  resume  and  continue  the  good 
work.  The  other  Agents-General,  I  have  no  doubt,  are  animated 
by  the  same  sentiments.  Indeed,  I  cannot  conceive  a  more  useful 
and  congenial  office  that  an  Agent-General  could  discharge  than 
that  of  organising  and  despatching  periodical  batches  of  healthy, 
hopeful,  sturdy,  industrious,  and  desirable  recruits  to  the  Colony 
he  represents.  The  future  of  the  Labour  movement,  both  in  the 
Colonies  and  the  Mother  Country,  is  unquestionably  a  deeply  inter- 
esting subject  of  speculation.  Few  of  us  will  be  disposed  to  deny 
that  the  claims  and  requirements  of  labour  have  not  hitherto 
received  that  measure  of  attention  and  satisfaction  from  the  Imperial 


Labour  Government  in  Antipodean  Britain.  31 

and  Colonial  Parliaments  which  they  have  a  right  to  expect,  and 
most  of  us  would  be  very  happy  to  assist  in  the  adoption  of  remedial 
legislation  on  the  broad  lines  indicated  by  the  more  thoughtful  and 
sagacious  leaders  of  the  Labour  party.  But  it  is  devoutly  to  be 
wished  that  the  legitimate  aims  and  objects  of  the  Labour  party  will 
be  pursued  in  the  future  by  less  wild,  reckless,  and  undisciplined 
methods  of  action  than  have  occasionally  been  conspicuous  in  recent 
years.  The  Parliamentary  suffrage  is  now  so  general  both  at  home 
and  in  the  Colonies  that  the  working  classes,  as  they  are  conven- 
tionally called,  can,  by  uniting  their  forces  and  organising  their 
collective  strength,  practically  secure  any  and  every  legitimate 
reform  they  may  desire  in  the  regular  and  ordinary  course  of  con- 
stitutional procedure.  Lord  Onslow  has  referred  to  the  recent 
adoption  of  female  suffrage  in  New  Zealand  as  "  the  most  interest- 
ing experiment  yet  attempted  in  any  community  under  the  Crown." 
Personally  I  do  not  believe  that  female  suffrage  is  destined  to 
become  a  permanent  institution  in  New  Zealand.  Five  thousand 
faddists  diligently  and  unceasingly  promoting  their  fad  will  triumph 
eventually,  but  only  temporarily,  against  fifty  thousand  opponents 
who  do  not  trouble  themselves  in  the  matter.  With  the  opposition 
it  is  a  case  of  everybody's  business  being  nobody's,  and  so  the 
persistent  and  aggressive  little  army  of  faddists  conquer  for 
the  moment.  But  the  result  of  the  experiment,  I  have  not  the 
slightest  doubt,  will  be  the  early  repeal  of  the  Female  Suffrage  Act 
in  New  Zealand.  The  vast  majority  of  Colonial  ladies  know  and 
recognise  that  they  will  derive  no  added  charms  from  coming  down 
into  the  rough-and-tumble,  noisy,  and  dusty  arena  of  party  politics. 
We  have,  I  think,  to  thank  Lord  Onslow  for  a  very  interesting  and 
suggestive  Paper,  and  to  express  the  hope  that  other  representatives 
of  Her  Majesty  may  follow  his  example  and  give  us  the  benefit  of 
their  impressions  and  experiences  when  they  return  from  the 
Colonies. 

Mr.  MATTHEW  MACFIE  :  We  owe  it  to  the  wisdom  of  the  Council 
of  this  Institute,  and  to  the  courage  and  skill  of  the  reader  of  the 
Paper,  that  we  have  deviated  to-night  from  the  course  which  has 
generally  been  prescribed  for  us  on  previous  occasions,  and  that  not 
altogether  to  the  disadvantage  of  ourselves  or  of  the  Colonies  that 
have  been  referred  to.  We  have  had  most  valuable  Papers  in  the 
past  bearing  on  the  history,  resources,  and  prospects,  the  flora  and 
fauna,  and  the  geography  of  these  Colonies,  and  by  way  of  variation 
we  have  listened  to  interesting  discourses  on  Imperial  Federation 
and  to  accounts  of  personal  adventure  in  different  parts  of  Her 


82  State  Socialism  and 

Majesty's  dominions.  But  it  seems  to  me  that  to-night  we  have 
made  an  interesting  departure,  and  one  that,  I  think,  with  benefit 
perhaps  to  all  concerned  might  have  been  made  at  an  earlier 
period.  We  have  touched  a  vital  point  with  regard  to  the  future 
progress  of  the  Australian  Colonies.  With  reference  to  the  general 
question  of  State  Socialism  and  labour  government,  I  am  bound  to 
say  that  Lord  Onslow  has  so  skilfully  navigated  his  ship  between 
Scylla  and  Charybdis,  between  absolute  condemnation  of  the  system 
and  unqualified  praise,  that  it  would  be  extremely  difficult  for  any- 
body but  an  expert  reading  between  the  lines  to  know  precisely  the 
private  views  of  his  Lordship  on  the  question.  In  this  respect  I 
admire  his  prudence,  because  so  far,  at  all  events,  the  meeting  has 
succeeded  in  preserving  its  equanimity,  and  I  have  not  the  least 
doubt  we  shall  all  be  able  to  look  forward  to  the  happy  prospect  of 
retiring  peacefully  from  this  room  without  feeling  any  disturbance 
of  the  electrical  conditions  of  the  atmosphere.  At  the  same  time 
the  reader  of  history  cannot  for  one  moment  be  surprised  at  any- 
thing that  is  occurring  in  these  Colonies  in  the  State  Socialistic 
direction.  In  point  of  fact,  one  of  the  greatest  absurdities  is  for  an 
individual  to  look  to  any  particular  form  of  government  or  adminis- 
tration as  a  universal  and  an  infallible  panacea  for  the  ills,  social 
and  political,  of  those  who  are  governed.  It  is  simply  preposterous 
to  suppose  in  the  first  instance  that  we  can  transfer  bodily  the 
governing  apparatus  of  the  old  country  to  any  of  the  Colonies, 
and  make  the  garment  which  was  worn  by  the  parent  suit  the 
child,  and  the  principle  applies  vice  versd.  In  point  of  fact,  as 
Mackintosh  says,  "  Constitutions  are  not  made,  but  grow.  They 
are  not  constructed  by  the  plumb-line  or  the  foot-rule ;  they 
are  more  in  the  nature  of  an  organism  which  adapts  itself 
to  the  requirements  and  specific  circumstances  of  the  country 
governed,  and  I  see  nothing  surprising  in  new  countries, 
particularly  those  coming  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  stock,  adopt- 
ing those  particular  methods  expounded  to-night.  What  is  all 
history,  from  the  time  of  Greece  downwards,  but  a  record  of 
the  swinging  of  the  pendulum  from  one  extreme  to  another? 
We  have  in  the  time  of  Pericles  a  successful  and  almost  brilliant 
republic,  and  the  republic  dies  under  the  influence  of  Philip  of 
Macedon,  and  in  Roman  history  you  have  analogous  incidents  of 
oligarchical  domination  in  one  period  and  democratic  domination  in 
another.  It  is  simply  a  law  of  nature  on  the  principle  taught  to  us 
in  our  school  days  ;  the  action  and  reaction  in  natural  philosophy 
are  equal  and  contrary.  We  must  not  forget  that  now,  in  our  day, 


Labour  Government  in  Antipodean  Britain.  83 

we  have  no  cause  to  complain  that  we  have  not  freedom  at  home. 
We  must  remember,  however,  that  at  the  founding  of  America,  and 
in  the  early  part  of  the  development  of  the  Australian  Colonies, 
England  was  not  so  pleasant  to  live  in  as  it  is  now.  Liberty  of 
speech  and  of  opinion  which  we  enjoy  were  by  no  means  so  uni- 
versal, and  it  was  not  to  be  expected  that  emigrants  could  go  in 
those  days,  at  all  events,  with  that  happy  confidence  in  the  regime 
they  had  left  behind,  or  that  they  would  imitate  it  to  the  letter  in 
the  land  of  their  adoption.  The  consequence  is  that,  like  children 
who  are  beginning  to  feel  their  feet,  they  tumble,  and  to  a  man  of 
culture  going  out  there,  and  a  man  not  ignorant  altogether  of  politi- 
cal history,  it  is  one  of  the  most  trying  circumstances  of  life  to 
witness  the  insufferable  management  which  goes  on  in  the  Parlia- 
ment and  general  administration  of  those  Colonies.  In  point  of  fact, 
by  way  of  parody  of  the  Darwinian  maxim,  I  have  heard  govern- 
ment in  some  of  the  Australian  Colonies  represented  as  "  government 
by  the  unfittest."  The  backbone  of  the  Colonial  population  is 
thoroughly  sound,  but  it  seems  as  though  individuals  that  come  for- 
ward to  represent  constituencies  in  some  of  the  Parliaments  of 
Australasia  need  only  have  a  certain  amount  of  fatal  fluency — no 
matter  if  their  intelligence  and  judgment  be  in  an  inverse  ratio — to 
be  received  with  open  arms,  although  in  many  instances  they  have 
shown  that,  whether  they  be  in  the  Government  or  only  in  Parliament, 
gross  incapacity  in  dealing  with  the  problems  that  come  before  them. 
It  is  most  advantageous,  I  think,  that  they  should  know  our  opinion 
on  this  question.  Take,  for  example,  the  finances,  the  fiscal  arrange- 
ments, or  the  administration  of  railways.  All  I  contend  for  is  that 
you  have  there  a  magnificent  heritage  for  the  descendants  of  those 
who  leave  this  country  and  make  that  land  their  home,  and  all  that 
one  desires  in  making  these  painful  remarks  is  that  the  people  who 
govern  should  be  worthy  of  the  glorious  country  they  govern.  It  is 
foolish  on  the  part  of  the  abettors  of  the  present  Parliamentary  and 
Governmental  inefficiency  in  Australasia,  when  taken  to  task  by  the 
Press  on  this  side  of  the  world  for  their  blunders,  to  put  down  as  a 
detractor  of  the  Colonies  every  man  who  writes  honest  criticisms  of 
their  financial  and  fiscal  administration.  Competent  critics  for  the 
most  part  write  with  a  feeling  of  genuine  patriotism  and  a  desire  that 
the  great  resources  of  the  Colonies  should  be  prosperously  developed 
and  the  children  of  the  "  grave  mother  "  here  become  worthy  of  her. 
Mr.  WILLIAM  KNOX  :  The  noble  Lord  has  given  us  a  most  in- 
teresting account  of  the  progress  of  State  Socialism  in  New 
Zealand.  As  we  do  not  possess  so  much  knowledge  of  these 


34  State  Socialism  and 

matters  in  Victoria  I  would  not  presume  to  take  up  your  time, 
except  that  I  wish  to  express  regret  that  the  last  speaker  should 
hold  such  a  very  low  opinion  of  our  Parliamentary  institutions  in 
the  Colonies.  I  object  that  such  strong  statements  should  be  made 
— statements  not  supported  by  past  history  or  present  conditions. 
I  contend  that  in  the  Colonies  they  have  truly  endeavoured,  with 
the  newer  knowledge  they  possess,  to  do  their  best  for  the  good  of 
the  people,  and,  although  they  may  have  made  mistakes,  they  have 
built  up  in  Greater  Britain  most  important  institutions  which  have 
taught  you  here  many  valuable  lessons.  Of  course  the  measures 
adopted  in  New  Zealand  are  to  a  large  extent  in  an  experimental 
stage,  and  in  reciting  them  the  noble  Lord  has  very  adroitly  steered 
his  course,  and  deferred  judgment  until  matters  are  much  more 
developed. 

The  Eight  Hon.  the  Earl  of  JERSEY,  G.C.M.G. :  It  had  not  been 
my  intention  to  take  any  part  in  this  discussion  about  Socialism, 
but  I  feel  I  eannot  sit  silent  after  what  has  fallen  from  the  last 
speaker  but  one.  Having  just  returned  from  Australia,  and  having 
been  associated  very  closely  with  a  Parliament  and  a  Government 
in  that  country,  I  must  enter  my  most  emphatic  protest  against 
many  of  the  expressions  which  fell  from  him.  No  doubt,  Parlia- 
ments and  Governments  in  Australia  have  made  mistakes,  as  some 
people  sometimes  think  they  do  elsewhere,  but  what  we  have  to 
look  at  is  not  any  particular  mistake,  but  at  the  general  result,  and 
it  is  impossible  in  my  opinion  for  anyone  who  has  been  out  there 
for  any  time  not  to  feel  convinced  that,  in  spite  of  what  may  be 
considered  some  errors,  the  result — the  whole  result — of  govern- 
ment in  the  different  Colonies  of  Australia  has  been  for  the  good  of 
the  people  there.  Eeference  has  been  made  to  the  fact  that  there 
have  been  financial  difficulties ;  but  there  are  few  countries  which 
could  face  their  financial  difficulties  with  the  same  amount  of 
courage,  and  with  the  same  hope  of  future  prosperity,  as  Victoria 
and  New  South  Wales  are  showing  at  the  present  time ;  and  we 
may  feel  quite  sure  that  the  efforts  which  are  being  made  to  restore 
confidence  and  prosperity  will  not  be  in  any  way  counteracted  either 
by  Parliament  or  by  the  Government.  I  would  also  say  that  the 
public  men,  at  any  rate  of  New  South  Wales,  with  whom  I  am  most 
particularly  acquainted — the  public  men  of  all  parties — whether 
they  belong  to  the  Free  Trade,  or  the  Protectionist,  or  the  Labour 
party— and  I  have  had  many  opportunities  of  mixing  with  most  of 
them — have  never  shown  themselves  unworthy  of  the  position  in 
which  they  were  placed.  Of  course  people  holding  different  views  will 


Labour  Government  in  Antipodean  Britain.  35 

find  themselves  clashing  with  each  other,  but  I  think  I  may  say 
with  truth,  with  absolute  truth,  that  Parliament  in  New  South 
Wales  is  trying  to  do  its  best,  and  that  the  members  are  not 
actuated  by  unworthy  motives.  As  to  the  subject  we  are  met 
particularly  to  discuss,  I  cannot  say  very  much  about  it.  Socialism 
has  not  advanced  so  far  in  New  South  Wales  as  it  appears  to  have 
advanced  in  New  Zealand.  If,  therefore,  I  were  to  take  any  decided 
line  on  this  subject  I  cannot  be  accused  of  pitting  one  Colony 
against  another ;  but  with  reference  to  the  Labour  party  I  should 
like  to  observe  that  that  party  gained  undoubtedly  a  great  victory 
at  the  polls  in  1891.  They  divided  not  upon  social  questions  but 
upon  a  question  upon  which  they  did  not  intend  to  divide  when 
elected.  They  were  elected  in  the  hope  they  would  be  able  to  sink 
fiscal  issues,  which  are  very  difficult  to  sink.  Though  they  have 
not,  perhaps,  as  a  party,  carried  any  measure  in  Parliament,  yet 
they  have  influenced  Parliament  to  a  certain  extent.  They  have 
generally  been  defeated  upon  those  points  where  perhaps — I  may 
now  say — they  were  not  exactly  right.  I  think  they  were  really 
not  true  friends  of  labour  when  they  seemed  to  think  that  the 
preservation  of  law  was  not  essential  to  labour.  But  they  have 
exercised  a  good  influence  upon  retrenchment  and  matters  of  a 
kindred  nature,  and  I  have  no  doubt  whatever  that  Parliament 
has  been  strengthened  by  their  admission  within  its  walls.  It 
was  unfortunate  for  Labour  Members  that  they  did  not  succeed 
in  finding  a  leader  who  could  direct  them  in  a  more  consistent 
manner  perhaps,  but  I  expect  they  will  learn  by  experience,  and 
that  the  electors  will  learn  also,  and  only  elect  those  men  to  represent 
them  who  have  shown  themselves  the  fittest  amongst  the  Labour 
Members.  There  is  one  point  on  which  the  reader  of  the  Paper 
was  a  little  bit  hard— I  mean  the  baiting  of  Chinamen  by  Colonial 
larrikins.  Now  if  there  is  one  point  on  which  the  Government  and 
Parliament  are  determined  to  act  sternly,  it  is  the  repression  of 
larrikinism,  and  we  can  only  look  on  such  acts  as  those  mentioned 
in  the  Paper  as  mere  excrescences.  You  will  find  in  the  cities  of 
Australia  as  much  good  order  and  respect  for  the  property  of  other 
people  as  in  any  part  of  the  British  Empire.  I  will  only  add  my 
meed  of  thanks  to  Lord  Onslow  for  his  Papers  It  is  certainly 
very  instructive,  bringing  before  us  very  clearly  and  ably  what  has 
been  done  in  New  Zealand.  I  hope  New  Zealand  will  continue  to 
flourish,  and  I  hope  also  that  the  other  Colonies  will  flourish  though 
not  under  exactly  the  same  system. 
Mr.  WESTBY  B.  PEKCEVAL  :  I  was  told  on  entering  the  room 

D   2 


86  State  Socialism  and 

to-night  that,  in  consequence  of  my  official  position  as  Agent- 
General  of  the  Colony,  I  should  be  expected  to  say  a  few  words. 
It  seems  to  me  this  is  rather  a  reason  why  I  should  be  silent, 
because,  as  you  know,  an  Agent-General  has  to  steer  clear  of 
all  party  politics,  whether  Colonial  or  Imperial — not  a  very  easy 
thing  to  do  when  discussing  such  a  subject.  But,  perhaps,  even 
for  such  a  political  invertebrate  as  I  am  compelled  to  be,  it  will 
not  be  out  of  place  if  I  endeavour  to  emphasise  one  or  two  facts 
— I  will  not  attempt  to  draw  any  deductions.  First  of  all,  I 
think  Lord  Onslow  has  not  made  it  sufficiently  clear  that  what  he 
calls  State  Socialism  of  New  Zealand  has  been  a  gradual  develop- 
ment from  quite  an  early  period  of  the  Colony's  history.  It 
cannot  be  claimed  that  any  one  party  or  section  of  the  community 
has  produced  the  State  Socialism  we  now  have  in  the  Colony. 
The  State  ownership  of  railways,  the  Government  Insurance  Depart- 
ment, the  Public  Trust  Office,  and  many  other  matters  Lord  Onslow 
mentioned  were  carried  out  long  before  the  Labour  party  had 
an  existence  as  a  party.  Even  the  last  product  of  the  present 
Government — women's  franchise — can  hardly  be  said  to  be  the  result 
of  the  efforts  of  the  Labour  party.  The  great  champion  of  women's 
franchise  was  one  of  the  largest  landowners  in  the  Colony,  and  he 
regards  it,  I  believe,  as  a  Conservative  measure,  while  the  Liberal 
party  regard  it  as  one  which  will  tend  to  increase  the  power  of  the 
Radical  party.  Another  fact  we  certainly  ought  not  to  forget  is 
that  the  State  Socialism  of  New  Zealand  has  not  lead  to  extra- 
vagant expenditure.  We  notice  that  during  the  last  few  years, 
while  the  Labour  party  has  been  in  the  ascendent,  the  demand  for 
expenditure  of  borrowed  money  has  decreased,  and  that  the  people 
have  insisted  upon  economical  administration.  That,  I  think,  is  a 
matter  of  interest  to  those  who  say  that  the  drift  of  Socialism  and 
even  of  democratic  government  is  in  the  direction  of  extravagant 
expenditure.  Again,  such  State  Socialism  as  we  have  certainly  has 
not  destroyed  the  self-reliance  of  the  people  of  the  Colony,  for  I  am 
certain  there  is  no  more  industrious  and  self-reliant  people  in  the 
world  than  the  people  of  New  Zealand.  You  see  there  less  than 
200,000  adults  exporting  surplus  products  to  the  value  of  about  ten 
millions  sterling  "annually.  That,  again,  is  worthy  of  the  atten- 
tion of  those  who  maintain  that  the  spoon-feeding  process  of  State 
Socialism  is  sure  to  sap  the  energy  and  destroy  the  independence 
of  the  people.  The  great  efforts  of  the  Labour  party  in  the  Colony  have 
been  in  the  direction  of  insisting  upon  the  land  of  the  Colony  being 
set  apart  for  the  people  of  the  Colony,  and  they  have  supported 


Labour  Government  in  Antipodean  Britain^  87 

legislation  with  the  object  of  enabling  all  those  who  desired  to 
acquire  land  on  easy  terms  to  do  so.  The  result  of  this  policy  hag 
undoubtedly  led  to  an  enormous  increase  in  land  settlement,  and  as 
a  consequence  to  the  growth  of  the  agricultural  and  pastoral 
productions  of  the  Colony,  and  has  contributed  in  no  small  degree 
to  the  maintenance  of  our  financial  equilibrium  and  to  the  existence 
of  a  succession  of  surpluses  at  a  time  when  the  adjacent  Colonies  had 
to  declare  deficits.  There  is  one  other  fact  I  wish  to  point  out. 
Whatever  success  the  Labour  party  in  New  Zealand  have  attained, 
they  have  achieved  it  by  working  with  one  of  the  existing  parties 
of  the  State.  They  did  not  form  a  "  cave,"  as  in  New  South  Wales, 
and  the  result  has  been  they  have  got  a  modicum  of  their  pro- 
gramme. Politics  always  are,  to  some  extent,  in  the  nature  of  a 
compromise,  and  the  Labour  party  have  thus  managed  to  get  a 
portion  of  their  policy  adopted  by  one  of  the  political  parties  in  New 
Zealand.  I  will  only  add  an  expression  of  my  thanks  to  Lord 
Onslow  for  his  carefully  prepared  and  suggestive  Paper,  and 
express  my  very  high  appreciation  of  the  pleasant  manner  in  which 
he  rendered  it. 

Mr.  G.  D.  MEUDELL  (Victoria) :  It  is  with  some  diffidence  I  ven- 
ture to  ask  the  privilege  of  addressing  to  you  a  few  words,  for  I 
happen  to  have  to  follow  two  of  the  best  and  most  popular  Governors 
that  Great  Britain  has  of  late  sent  to  the  Australian  Colonies — 
Lord  Onslow  and  Lord  Jersey.  I  am  tempted  to  say  something  on 
the  other  side  of  the  Labour  question,  as  stated  so  eloquently  by 
Lord  Onslow,  because  we  in  Victoria  have  had  a  quite  different 
experience  of  the  Labour  party  and  of  State  Socialism.  We  attribute 
— I  believe  not  without  some  reason — much  of  our  present  trouble 
to  the  domination  and  constantly  growing  power  of  the  Labour 
party — a  party  represented  by  the  Trades  Hall,  to  which  Mr.  Hogan 
has  alluded,  a  party  represented  by,  practically,  four  men,  who  direct 
a  body  of  some  10,000  Trade  Unionists— intelligent  Trade  Unionists, 
no  doubt — and  get  them  to  vote  and  act  as  one  man,  forming  a 
sort  of  imperium  in  imperio.  It  was  to  defeat  that  party  that  at 
the  last  election  three  or  four  of  us  helped  to  found  what  we  chose 
to  call  the  Young  Victoria  Patriotic  League.  We  went  about  among 
the  younger  business  men — men  who  hitherto  had  never  organised — 
and  pointed  out  how  their  business  had  suffered,  how  enterprise  had 
been  stifled  and  the  progress  of  the  country  stopped  by  the  domi- 
nation of  the  Labour  party,  "  who  were  led  by  asses."  In  saying 
that  I  am  merely  quoting  Mr.  H.  H.  Champion,  who  went  out  and 
spoke  words  of  wisdom  to  the  Labour  party,  telling  them  they  were 


38  State  Socialism  and 

magnificently  strong,  but  they  should  beware  of  their  leaders.  We 
founded  a  society  of  about  5,000  of  the  younger  business  men — the 
younger  generation  of  Australians  of  whom  you  know  nothing  in 
this  country,  men  who  look  upon  their  heritage  as  the  grandest 
ever  bequeathed  to  any  body  of  men.  We  said  :  "  It  is  time  we  put 
a  stop  to  the  extension  of  State  Socialism,  and  to  the  strikes  en- 
gineered by  a  few  agitators."  We  fought  them.  They  nominated 
thirty-two  men  in  Victoria,  of  whom  they  returned  ten,  only  four  of 
whom  were  real  working  men.  Now  their  power  is  broken — I  do 
not  say  for  ever.  We  have  organised  to  say  there  shall  be  no  inside 
dominant  party.  We  want  one  party,  one  class,  and  that  class 
Australians.  Keference  has  been  made  to  the  question  of  emigra- 
tion, and  Lord  Onslow  has  told  you  of  the  number  of  unemployed 
artisans.  Do  we  want  unemployed  London  artisans  ?  I  say  no. 
What  we  want  is  farmers.  Send  us  farmers,  peasants,  shepherds, 
men  who  till  and  cultivate  the  soil ;  but  do  not  imagine  for  one 
moment  we  want  any  more  unfortunate  artisans  to  go  on  the 
Labour  Bureau  and  be  sent  on  the  land — to  do  what  ?  To  grow 
wheat  they  do  not  know  how  to  grow,  and  have  never  seen  in  their 
lives.  It  is  all  very  well  to  talk  glibly  about  the  opposition  to 
emigration.  It  is  selfishness,  and  "enlightened  selfishness."  It 
is  part  of  the  policy  which  inscribes  on  Australian  banners  "  Ours 
for  us."  It  would  be  better  for  the  workers  of  Great  Britain,  too, 
if  they  were  not  so  free  in  their  hospitality  to  the  whole  world. 
What  is  wanted  is  some  method  of  drawing  closer  the  bonds  between 
the  Mother  Country  and  the  Colonies,  and  to  do  that,  among  other 
ways  of  encouraging  trade,  I  believe  in  internal  free  trade  within 
the  Empire,  and  protection  against  the  outside  world.  I  believe 
myself  that  the  self-reliance  of  our  people,  their  honesty  of  purpose, 
and  their  energy  will  speedily  lift  them  out  of  the  financial  diffi- 
culty. I  am  one  of  those  who  believe  that  Australia  is  not  going  to 
sink  beneath  the  sea.  She  is  going  to  pay  every  penny  she  owes. 
We  were  forced  by  our  politicians  to  borrow  millions  and  squander 
them.  That  policy  has  come  to  an  end.  We  are  all  living  within 
our  means,  and  a  few  years  of  such  economy  will  tell  another  tale. 
It  is  our  first  lesson  in  adversity  and  will  do  us  good.  You  need  not 
fear  so  far  as  our  financial  condition  is  concerned.  I  believe  sin- 
cerely and  earnestly  that  British  capitalists  need  not  have  one 
hour's  cause  for  regret  that  they  ever  lent  so  many  millions  to 
Victoria,  and  that  so  much  of  their  capital  is  invested  in  Australasia. 
The  Earl  of  KOSEBERY,  KG. :  I  do  not  think  there  is  anybody  else 
who  wishes  to  address  us  this  evening,  and  therefore  it  becomes  my 


Labour  Government  in  Antipodean  Britain.  89 

pleasant  duty  to  propose  a  vote  of  thanks  to  Lord  Onslow  for  the 
eloquent  and  interesting  Paper  which  he  has  read  to  us.  I  think 
you  have  much  ground  to  congratulate  yourselves  this  evening.  In 
the  first  place,  the  crowd  at  the  meeting  denotes  a  healthy  state  of 
things  both  as  regards  the  Colonial  Institute  itself  and  that  public 
sentiment  which  it  desires  to  promote.  I  am  perfectly  certain  that 
twenty  years  ago  it  would  not  have  been  possible  to  fill  a  third  of 
this  room  with  an  audience  anxious  to  discuss  the  questions  that 
interest  the  Colonies  at  the  Antipodes,  and  I  believe  that  that 
improved  state  of  things  is  due  to  two  considerations — in  the  first 
place,  a  healthier  sentiment  bred  in  ourselves,  partly  by  imagination, 
partly  by  pride,  and  partly  by  history.  But  it  is  also  due  to  the 
much  greater  facilities  of  travel  which  we  enjoy,  and  which  have 
enabled  so  many  of  us  to  visit  the  Colonies  and  take  back  the  most 
healthy  impressions  from  those  regions.  One  of  the  best  means  of 
travelling  to  them  is  to  travel  as  a  Governor.  We  have  two  of  the 
most  successful  of  these  travellers  here  to-night  in  Lord  Onslow 
and  Lord  Jersey  ;  but  we  can  all  summon  readily  to  our  minds  the 
names  of  many  of  those  who  if  they  had  remained  in  the  Mother 
Country  would  have  been  engaged  in  sterile  discussion,  or  the 
pursuits  of  the  stump,  and  who,  by  the  blessed  appointment  of  the 
Secretary  of  State,  have  been  enabled  to  spread  blessings  around 
them  in  the  Colonies  and  bring  back  blessings  to  the  Mother 
Country.  Why,  at  the  time  that  Lord  Salisbury  went  to  the 
Colonies  it  was  considered  a  marvellous  episode  in  his  life,  and  it  is 
now  being  dug  out  of  the  recesses  of  his  past  as  if  he  had  been  a 
Sir  Walter  Raleigh  or  a  Sir  Francis  Drake.  But  in  these  days,  if 
you  meet  a  friend  at  a  street  corner,  he  is  often  just  on  the  way  to 
catch  the  boat  for  the  Cape  or  for  Sydney,  and  he  regards  it  as  no 
more  and  not  so  much  as  our  grandfathers  regarded  a  voyage  to 
Edinburgh.  All  that  accounts  for  our  room  being  full  to-night, 
and  I  think  we  should  have  been  able  to  fill  the  room  twice  over 
if  all  had  known  the  nature  of  the  Paper  to  which  it  has  been  our 
pleasure  to  listen.  It  was  actually  a  pleasure  to  listen  to  it,  because 
the  elocution  was  so  graceful  and  so  sweet  that  I  have  rarely  heard 
it  equalled.  It  was  also  a  pleasure  to  hear  it,  because  it  passes  in 
rapid  survey  some  of  the  most  momentous  questions  that  affect 
ourselves,  and  gives  us  some  idea  how  they  may  be  partially,  if  not 
wholly,  solved  by  our  sons  and  our  cousins  in  the  southern  regions 
of  the  world.  I  do  not  think  that  we  object  in  any  way  to  see 
experiments  tried  by  our  Colonies.  There  was  a  story  told  I  think 
of  the  old  Lord  Holland  which  I  remember,  who,  when  he  was 


40  State  Socialism  and 

asked  as  to  some  proposed  measure  in  the  first  quarter  of  the 
present  century — some  measure  which  was  new  to  his  mind — used 
to  say,  "  That  is  a  new  departure  :  fiat  experimentum  in  corpore  vili. 
Let  us  try  it  upon  Scotland."  And  we  observe  with  satisfaction 
the  extraordinary  vitality  with  which  my  native  country  has 
survived  the  experiments  perpetrated  upon  it  by  Lord  Holland  and 
kindred  statesmen,  and  we  observe  these  experiments  in  the 
Colonies  without  the  slightest  tremors  as  to  the  result.  We  shall 
see  a  good  deal  of  experimental  legislation  in  this  country  before  we 
are  many  of  us  very  old.  We  have  in  a  body  to  which  I  have  the 
honour  to  belong,  and  which  holds  its  sittings  not  far  from  this 
hall,  seen  a  good  deal  of  experimental  municipal  legislation  already, 
and  although  it  is  always  easy  to  expose  these  experiments  to  much 
criticism  and  to  more  ridicule,  I  think  the  critics  and  the  wits 
ought  to  remember  that,  even  when  these  experiments  do  not  at 
first  sight  appeal  to  the  more  refined  philosophy  of  mature 
politicians,  they  have  at  any  rate  this  recommendation,  that  they 
are  carried  on  by  deputies  in  the  spirit  and  at  the  instigation  of 
those  by  whom  they  are  elected,  and  that,  strange  as  it  may  seem 
to  those  who  criticise  from  a  loftier  standpoint,  the  vast  majority  of 
the  people  will  for  the  moment  prefer  being  even  a  little  mis- 
governed by  themselves  to  being  much  better  governed  by  other 
people.  I  do  not  propose  to  touch  on  any  one  of  the  topics 
that  my  noble  friend  alluded  to.  He  danced  amid  burning 
ploughshares]  with  an  agility  which  I  envy,  but  which  I  cannot 
imitate.  He  was  followed  by  some  still  more  uncompromising 
spirits  ;  and  if  I  may  add  one  other  cause  for  congratulation  to 
those  that  I  have  already  laid  before  you,  it  is  the  fearless 
frankness  with  which  your  discussions  are  conducted.  There  are 
some  of  your  speakers  who  spoke,  for  instance,  of  female  suffrage 
with  an  audacity  which  I  cannot  follow,  and  which  will  probably 
procure  them  some  interesting  if  violent  communications  from  the 
more  irritable  sex  whom  they  have  endeavoured  to  depreciate. 
Then  there  was,  I  think,  Mr.  Macfie,  who  spoke  his  mind  of  the 
Colonies  with  refreshing  frankness.  Then,  again,  though  I  should 
not  speak  of  them  in  that  spirit,  if  all  the  members  of  the  Young 
Victoria  Patriotic  League  speak  with  the  same  candour  as  the  last 
speaker,  who  gave  us  so  interesting  a  discourse,  there  must  be 
pretty  warm  times  in  the  Colony  of  Victoria.  He  told  us  that  he 
belonged  to  a  generation  of  whom  we  know  nothing.  Well,  I  can 
only  say  that  it  is  a  generation  of  which  I  should  be  happy  to 
know  more.  However  that  may  be,  there  was  at  least  one  practical 


Labour  Government  in  Antipodean  Britain,  41 

point  on  which  I  would  say  a  word,  because  as  to  that  there  can  be 
no  discussion  whatever.  It  is  really  an  Imperial  crime,  if  I  may 
say  so,  that  the  news  which  is  telegraphed  from  the  centre  of  the 
Empire  to  its  remotest  limits  is  not  more  accurately  chosen  or 
disseminated.  I  do  not  particularise  any  particular  part,  but  I  do 
say  this — that  untold  mischief  has  been  done  in  the  outlying  regions 
of  the  Empire  by  news  being  conveyed  from  the  centre  which 
conveys  a  totally  wrong  impression  of  what  has  been  done.  There  is 
another  word  which  may  be  said  as  to  foreign  and  Chinese 
immigration.  I  think  my  noble  friend  said  that  the  opposition  to 
that  was  selfishness,  and  another  speaker  said  it  was  selfishness, 
but  it  was  enlightened  selfishness.  When  I  hear  of  classes  being 
moved  by  selfishness  I  sometimes  ask  what  are  the  classes  that  are 
moved  by  altruism,  by  a  purely  generous  regard  for  the  interests  of 
others  ?  I  may  give  an  analogy  that  may  suggest  something  of  what 
is  passing  through  my  mind,  more  especially  connected  with  the 
Department  with  which  I  am  connected.  I  constantly  see  Great 
Britain  abused  in  the  Press  of  the  Continent — indeed,  I  very  seldom 
see  her  praised — and  the  point  upon  which  they  always  particularly 
dwell  is  this — the  selfishness,  the  extraordinary  selfishness,  of  Great 
Britain.  While  other  nations  are  pursuing,  I  doubt  not — I  do  not 
for  a  moment  dispute  it — high  and  lofty  ideals,  Great  Britain  is 
only  intent  on  her  own  ;  and  I  remember  a  very  humorous  American 
paper  taking  this  off  with  admirable  vivacity.  It  said:  "Great 
Britain  is  at  her  old  game,  pursuing  her  own  selfish  aims,  while  all 
the  other  nations  of  the  world  are  pursuing  the  aims  of  others 
without  the  slightest  regard  to  the  consequences."  I  bear  the 
reproaches  to  my  country's  selfishness  with  great  equanimity, 
because  I  strongly  suspect  that  if  other  nations  were  to  undergo  a 
course  of  self-examination  they  would  find  they  were  pursuing  their 
interests  also,  and  that  if  they  were  governed  by  a  statesman  who 
guided  them  in  a  different  direction  he  would  deserve  to  be  hanged 
with  short  shrift.  Therefore,  when  I  hear  that  the  working  classes 
are  pursuing  a  selfish  course  in  a  particular  matter,  I  am  apt  to 
ask  myself  whether  there  is  not  some  justification  for  that  course, 
and  whether  we  could  expect  them  to  pursue  any  other.  If  the 
labouring  classes  predominate  in  a  particular  State,  and  can  only 
see  in  the  influx  of  immigration  the  lowering  of  their  own  wages 
and  of  their  own  comforts,  you  cannot  greatly  blame  them  if  they 
oppose  that  immigration.  It  may  be  wrong  from  a  politico- 
economical  point  of  view,  but  they  cannot  perhaps  see  so  far  as  the 
eternal  causes  which  guide  and  govern  humanity.  They  see  their 


42  State  Socialism  and 

own  homes  more  comfortable  by  keeping  competition  out,  and 
therefore  they  are  determined  to  do  so.  I  am  not  vindicating  the 
course,  I  am  only  pointing  out  the  common  sense  of  it ;  but  to 
those  who  criticise  it  I  will  only  say,  Be  careful  when  you  censure 
the  working  man  in  the  Colonies  for  doing  this  that  you  may  not 
have  hereafter,  and  not  so  long  hence,  to  pass  a  similar  censure  on 
your  own,  because  I  take  it  if  there  is  one  certainty  in  the  world  it 
is  this,  that  with  the  growth  of  immigration  and  with  the  continual 
closing  of  the  confines  of  States  to  the  destitute  immigrants  of 
other  countries,  there  is  no  country  in  the  world  that  will  not 
be  compelled  to  consider  its  position,  and  possibly  reconsider  its 
position,  with  regard  to  pauper  emigration,  unless  it  wishes 
permanently  to  degrade  the  status  and  the  condition  of  its  own 
working  classes.  Ladies  and  gentlemen,  I  will  detain  you  no 
further.  If  I  were  to  embark  on  all  the  points  raised  in  this  Paper 
I  should  require  much  more  knowledge  than  I  possess  and  much 
more  time  than  I  have  at  my  disposal.  In  one  sentence  I  will  ask 
you  to  give  a  cordial  vote  of  thanks  to  Lord  Onslow  for  his  Paper, 
and  I  will  express  the  hope  we  'may  often  again  hi  this  hall  listen 
to  Papers  so  instructive  and  valuable. 

The  Earl  of  ONSLOW,  G.C.M.G. :  A  far  deeper  debt  of  gratitude 
than  any  which  can  be  owing  to  me  is  due  to  the  distinguished 
statesman  who  has  presided  over  this  meeting.  I  wish  to  be  allowed 
to  express  my  personal  gratitude  to  him  that  he  should  have  come 
here  this  evening,  which  I  consider  no  small  honour.  Whatever 
Lord  Eosebery  says  is  always  invested  with  a  charm  and  a  fresh- 
ness that  are  delightful  to  his  audience,  and  it  is  no  exaggeration 
further  to  say  that  there  is  no  part  of  Her  Majesty's  wide  dominions 
which  does  not  lie  under  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  him.  The  great 
heart  whence  pulsates  the  commerce  of  this  Empire  and  the  most 
distant  possessions  of  the  Queen  have  alike  the  sympathy  and  the 
interest  of  Lord  Eosebery.  No  householder  reading  his  paper  this 
morning  but  will  have  thought  it  was  the  act  of  a  wise  man  to  defer 
the  purchase  of  coal  until  the  development  of  proximate  events. 
am  sure  I  shall  not  detract  from  the  importance  of  the  Office  with 
which,  during  the  late  Government,  I  had  the  honour  to  be  connected 
— the  Colonial  Office — if  I  say  that  the  statesman  who  presides  over 
the  Foreign  Department  is  of  far  greater  importance  and  interest  to 
the  Colonies  even  than  the  Department  which  bears  their  name.^  I 
rejoice  to  think  that  in  Lord  Eosebery  we  have  a  statesman  who 
has  never  be-littled  the  Empire.  It  is  perhaps  my  misfortune  that 
I  sit  on  the  opposite  side  to  him  in  the  House  of  Lords,  but  I  often 


Labour  Government  in  Antipodean  Britain.  43 

feel  that  if  I  were  asked  what  are  the  differences  of  opinion  which  1 
cause  that  chasm  between  us  I  should  have  some  difficulty  in  finding  I 
an  answer.  \  In  any  case  we  feel  that  his  presence  this  evening  has  I 
contributed  very  largely  to  the  gathering,  and  not  a  little  to  the 
interest  of  our  discussion,  and  I  am  sure  there  is  not  one  in  this 
room  who  will  not  cordially  unite  in  a  vote  of  thanks  to  him. 

The  motion  was  seconded  by  Mr.  W.  S.  SEBBIGHT  GKEEN,  and 
unanimously  adopted. 


44 


SPECIAL  GENERAL  MEETING. 

A   SPECIAL  General  Meeting  was  held  at  the  Whitehall  Rooms, 
Hotel  Me~tropole,  on  Tuesday,  November  28,  1893. 

The  Right  Hon.  HUGH  C.  E.  CHILDEES,  a  Vice-President  of  the 
Institute,  presided. 

The  Minutes  of  the  last  Ordinary  General  Meeting  were  read 
and  confirmed,  and  it  was  announced  that  since  that  Meeting  11 
Fellows  had  been  elected,  viz.  7  Resident  and  4  Non-Resident. 

Resident  Fellows  : — 

George  Adams,  Dr.  Adam  Bealey,  Edwin  Bowley,  George  Cawston,  John  W. 
Gordon,  Herman  Irwell,  Harold  Nelson. 

Non-Resident  Fellows  :— 

J.  F.  Connolly  (British  Guiana),  Alfred  Geary  (Natal),  William  Orr  (New 
South  Wales),  B.  W.  Vause  (Natal). 

It  was  also  announced  that  donations  to  the  Library  of  books, 
maps,  &c.,  had  been  received  from  the  various  Governments  of  the 
Colonies  and  India,  Societies,  and  public  bodies  both  in  the  United 
Kingdom  and  the  Colonies,  and  from  Fellows  of  the  Institute  and 
others. 

The  CHAIRMAN  :  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  remind  this  meeting 
that  Mr.  Colquhoun  is  a  very  distinguished  member  of  the  Indian 
Civil  Service,  and  that  during  the  last  twenty  years  he  has  contri- 
buted greatly  by  travel  and  in  other  ways  to  the  interests  of  our 
Empire.  He  is  one  of  the  very  first  authorities  on  Burma,  on  our 
relations  with  China,  and  on  the  future  of  the  French  settlements, 
— Tonquin,  for  instance — and  he  has  visited  with  much  success  and 
to  our  great  advantage  a  great  part  of  Southern  Asia.  It  is 
therefore  as  a  traveller  and  a  keen  observer  of  men  that  he 
comes  before  you  to-night,  and  I  am  quite  sure  that  what  he  is 
now  going  to  lay  before  you  will  be  of  interest  to  you  and  of  value  to 
the  Empire. 

Mr.  ARCHIBALD  R.  COLQUHOUN  then  read  his  paper  on —  j 


Matabeleland.  45 


MATABELELAND. 

DESCBIPTION  OF  THE  MASHONALAND  AND  MATABELELAND 
PLATEAU. 

THE  elevated  plateau  known  as  Mashonaland,  recently  opened  up 
to  colonisation  by  the  British  South  Africa  Company,  has  an  area  of 
about  150,000  square  miles  situate  between  the  Limpopo  and  Sabi  on 
the  south,  the  Zambesi  on  the  north,  and  the  Portuguese  territories 
on  the  east,  and  has  a  general  elevation  of  from  4,000  to  4,500  feet 
above  sea-level.  The  western  section  of  this  highland  is  inhabited 
by  the  Matabele,  the  rest  by  the  tribes  known  under  the  general  title 

Mashona  and  Makalaka.  West  of  Matabeleland,  again,  is  the 
country  stretching  from  the  Limpopo  to  the  Zambesi,  ruled  over 
by  Khama,  the  Chief  of  the  Bamangwato. 

The  greater  portion  of  this  table-land  has  a  climate  similar  to 
that  of  the  Transvaal  high  veldt— cool,  clear,  and  invigorating— and  is 
well  watered  by  a  network  of  running  streams,  the  sources  from 
which  these  spring  being  in  the  highest  portions  of  the  downs, 
enabling  irrigation  to  be  effectively  carried  out.  From  September  till 
March  the  heat  is  tempered  by  the  south-eastern  breeze  from  the 
Indian  Ocean,  which  aids  in  producing  a  temperate  climate  due 
mainly  to  the  elevation.  The  temperature  ranges  from  34°  to  93°. 
The  winter  months  are  healthy  and  bracing,  being  coldest  (and  try- 
ingly  so)  in  June  and  July  (midwinter  in  South  Africa).  The  highest 
portions  of  the  country  are  open,  but  there  are  bits  of  forest  every- 
where— a  great  contrast  to  the  tirnberless  tracts  of  the  Transvaal, 
Orange  Free  State,  and  Cape  Colony.  The  rainfall  is  plentiful, 
the  country,  as  already  stated,  well  watered,  and,  for  South  Africa, 
well  timbered. 

In  the  neighbouring  country,  Matabeleland,  Englishmen  have 
lived  for  the  past  twenty  years,  enjoying  the  best  of  health,  the 
climate  very  closely  resembling  that  of  Mashonaland.  Both  mission- 
aries and  traders  have  reared  families  there,  and  it  is  now  clearly 
established  that  European  women  and  children  can  thrive  in  the 
whole  of  the  higher  portions  of  the  table-land  in  South-Eastern 
Africa  south  of  the  Zambesi.  From  the  middle  to  the  end  of  the 
rainy  season,  lasting  from  November  till  March,  fever  is  preva- 
lent in  the  lower  parts  of  the  country,  and  exposure  to  cold  or  wet 
during  that  period  is  to  be  avoided.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind 
that,  during  the  early  stages  of  the  colonisation  of  any  new  territory 


46  Matabeleland. 

in  South  Africa,  the  provision  of  the  most  ordinary  elements  of 
comfort  is  not  possible,  while  exposure  is  inevitable ;  but  with  im- 
provement in  those  conditions,  gradually  taking  place,  will  come 
improved  health.  Speaking  generally,  I  believe  the  health  of 
settlers  will  be  as  good  in  our  new  colony  as  in  nearly  every  other 
part  of  South  Africa. 

The  greater  portion  of  this  high  plateau  will  produce  the  fruits 
and  vegetables  of  Northern  Europe.  It  has  been  proved  that  wheat, 
oats,  barley,  and  vegetables  such  as  potatoes,  onions,  cauliflowers, 
cabbages,  carrots,  &c.,  can  be  grown  successfully.  The  commission 
appointed  by  the  Afrikander  Bund  to  report  on  the  agricultural 
prospects  of  Mashonaland  expressed  a  high  opinion  of  the  value  of 
the  country  situated  between  Forts  Charter  and  Salisbury,  and  in 
the  latter  neighbourhood  they  found  the  land  most  suitable  for 
agriculture.  The  region  between  Salisbury  and  Manika  possesses 
large  areas  of  valuable  grazing-ground.  Of  the  country  lying 
between  Fort  Charter  and  Victoria,  along  the  Pioneer  road,  they 
entertained  a  very  poor  opinion.  It  certainly  is  a  most  uninviting 
and  inhospitable  tract  of  country,  and  has  doubtless  largely  in- 
fluenced the  adverse  opinions  expressed  in  some  quarters  by  visitors 
who  have  seen  nothing  of  Mashonaland  except  from  the  main  road. 
People  who  have  merely  been  to  Salisbury,  or  thence  to  Manika 
along  the  highway,  can  have  little  conception  of  the  vast  extent 
of  the  high  table-land  and  its  agricultural  capabilities.  Large 
sections  of  Mashonaland,  away  from  these  main  roads,  embrace  fine 
tracts  of  country. 

A  feature  of  Mashonaland  deserving  special  attention  is  that 
when  the  long  summer  grass  is  burnt  off — usually  in  June  to 
August — there  springs  up  a  short,  sweet  herbage,  on  which  cattle 
and  horses  thrive.  During  the  months  of  September  and  October 
therefore,  when  the  Transvaal  and  Bechuanaland  are  a  scorched 
and  arid  waste  and  the  cattle  poor  and  miserable,  the  Mashonaland 
and  Matabeleland  valleys  are  everywhere  green,  the  streams  in  full 
force,  and  the  cattle  in  good  condition.  No  one  who  has  not  been 
in  the  interior  of  South  Africa,  and  at  the  end  of  the  dry  season, 
can  realise  the  importance  of  this  fact. 

THE  MODEBN  HISTORY  OF  MASHONALAND. 

The  modern  history  of  Mashonaland  and  Matabeleland  dates 
from  the  reign  of  Umziligazi— the  father  of  Lo  Bengula,  the  present 
King  of  the  Matabele— who,  pressed  by  the  Boers  moving  north, 


Matabeleland.  47 

about  the  year  1840  overran  Mashonaland  and  Matabeleland,  con- 
quering all  the  tribes  in  the  highlands  and  ultimately  settling 
and  establishing  the  Matabele  power  in  that  section  of  the  plateau 
now  known  as  Matabeleland.  Qmziligazi  attempted  to  carry  out 
an  extensive  expedition  north  of  the  Zambesi,  but  unsuccessfully. 
On  his  return  to  Matabeleland  he  found  that  his  eldest  son,  Kuru- 
man,  had  been  installed  as  king,  the  tribe  believing  Umziligazi 
dead.  Kuruman  was  exiled  and,  it  is  believed,  assassinated.  In 
1868  Umziligazi  died  and  the  heir,  Lo  Bengula,  was  invited  but 
refused  to  reign  ;  in  1870,  however,  he  yielded  to  entreaty  and  was 
crowned  king. 

A  graphic  description  of  the  recent  history  of  Mashonaland  is 
given  by  Mr.  Selous  ("  Travel  and  Adventure  in  South-East 
Africa  "),  which  accounts  for  the  native  tribes  having  abandoned 
some  of  their  arts  and  industries  and  sunk  into  the  spiritless 
people  they  are  at  this  day.  According  to  Mr.  Selous  : 

These  raids  almost  completely  depopulated  large  tracts  of  country,  and 
put  an  end  to  the  gold-mining  industry,  which,  there  is  no  doubt,  was  still 
being  carried  on  in  the  early  part  of  this  century.  It  also  put  a  stop  to 
the  wall-building,  as  the  Mashonas  found  out  that  the  walls  with  which 
they  had  been  accustomed  to  encircle  their  towns,  and  which  were 
probably  very  often  an  effective  means  of  defence  against  other  tribes  of 
their  own  race,  were  of  little  avail  against  the  braver  and  better- 
organised  Zulus.  Thus  the  high  plateau  of  Mashonaland,  which  at  no 
very  distant  date  must  have  supported  a  large  native  population,  once 
more  became  an  almost  uninhabited  wilderness,  as  the  remnants  of  the 
aboriginal  tribes  who  escaped  destruction  at  the  hands  of  the  Zulu 
invaders  retreated  into  the  broken  country  which  encircles  the  plateait  to 
the  south  and  east.  Had  it  not  been  for  the  constant  destruction  of  the 
native  races  that  has  been  going  on  in  Mashonaland  during  the  last 
seventy  or  eighty  years,  there  would  be  no  room  for  European  immigra- 
tion to-day. 

HOTTENTOTS  AND  BUSHMEN. 

Besides  the  two  primitive  races  of  South  Africa  found  occupying 
the  territories  adjoining  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope — the  Hottentot 
and  Bushmen — were  the  dark  skinned  negroids  of  the  Bantu  stock, 
speaking,  according  to  Noble,  "  a  euphonious,  polysyllabic,  prefix 
pronominal  language  ;  living  under  hereditary  chiefs  ;  pastoral  and 
agricultural  in  their  pursuits  ;  dwellers  in  villages,  and  workers  in 
metals.  They  are  now  known  as  the  tribal  groups,  classed  as 
Kafirs,  Zulus,  Makalakas,  Bechuanas,  and  Damaras,  all  having 
ancient  traditions  of  invasions,  wars,  and  forays  during  their  migra- 


48  Matabeleland. 

tions  southward  and  eastward  from  their  long- forgotten  home  in 
the  north  and  east." 

The  Hottentots  were  a  nomadic  people,  comparatively  rich,  with 
abundant  flocks  and  herds.  The  Bushmen  were  of  a  more  diminu- 
tive stature,  of  spare,  emaciated  figure,  dwelling  in  small  com- 
munities in  the  recesses  of  the  mountains  or  in  the  desert,  living 
entirely  by  hunting  and  trapping.  With  their  bow  and  arrow — 
this  latter  steeped  in  poison — they  were  the  dread  of  the  Hottentot. 
These  two  races  are  said  by  competent  authorities  to  have  been  the 
original  inhabitants  of  a  great  portion  of  the  African  continent,  and 
to  have  sprung  from  one  source. 

The  curious  drawings  of  the  Bushmen  have  attracted  much 
attention,  and  are  found  at  many  points  between  the  Cape  and 
the  Zambesi.  They  consist  of  representations  of  a  mythological 
character  connected  with  their  customs  and  superstitions,  animals 
and  the  human  figure,  coloured  in  clay  and  ochre.  In  Bechuana- 
land  and  Mashonaland  I  have  seen  examples  of  these  drawings. 

The  term  "  Kafir,"  signifying  "  infidel,"  was  applied  by  the 
Mohammedan  Arabs  to  all  the  dark  races  of  Africa,  and  adopted  by 
the  first  Europeans  coming  into  contact  with  the  tribes  on  the 
Eastern  border  of  the  Cape  Colony. 

The  Kafirs,  to  quote  Noble  ("Official  Handbook  of  the  Cape  and 
South  Africa"),  are  physically  superior  to  the  Hottentot  race.  They 
are  generally  fine,  able-bodied  men,  reserved  and  self-possessed  in  manner, 
but  courteous  and  polite,  and  sensible  of  kindness  and  consideration. 
Their  form  of  government  was  a  well-organised  although  simple  one. 
They  had  a  regular  gradation  of  authority  from  the  head  of  the  family, 
who  was  responsible  for  its  conduct,  or  the  head  of  the  kraal  or  village, 
who  was  responsible  for  the  collective  families  therein,  up  to  the  chief, 
who,  with  his  councillors,  adjudicated  in  all  matters  relating  to  the 
affairs  of  individuals  or  of  the  tribe.  They  had  a  system  of  law  which 
took  cognisance  of  crimes  and  offences,  enforced  civil  rights  and  obliga- 
tions, provided  for  the  validity  of  polygamic  marriages,  and  secured  suc- 
cession to  property  according  to  well-defined  rules.  Superstition  entered 
into  all  the  affairs  of  their  life,  and  formed  part  of  their  laws,  customs, 
and  religion.  They  believed  in  benevolent  and  evil  spirits  producing 
prosperity  or  adversity  in  health  or  sickness,  and  witchcraft  was  recog- 
nised as  one  of  the  evil  arts  practised  with  the  view  of  causing  death  or 
injury  to  property.  The  alleged  offender,  charged  with  being  umtakati 
(wizard  or  witch),  was  stripped  of  his  possessions,  and,  after  being  sub- 
jected to  various  kinds  of  torture,  was  frequently  put  to  death.  The  pro- 
cedure supplied  a  convenient  method  of  getting  rid  of  any  obnoxious 
persons,  or  one  whose  property  was  coveted. 


Matdbeleland.  49 

NATIVE  RACES. 

The  various  tribes  now  known  as  Mashonas,  living  principally  in 
the  hills  to  the  north-east,  east,  and  south-east  of  the  high  open 
plateau — the  remnant  that  has  escaped  the  process  of  gradual  extinc- 
tion at  the  hands  of  the  Matabele — do  not  call  themselves  Mashonas, 
and  no  one,  not  even  Mr.  Selous,  is  able  to  suggest  how  this  name 
arose.  It  is  use'ful,  however,  as  a  generic  term  designating  the 
various  aboriginal  tribes  speaking  dialects  of  one  language.  Each 
community  has  its  own  tribal  name — such  as  Bambiri,  Mabotcha, 
Barotse,  &c.  The  tatoo  marks  differ  in  each  clan.  According  to 
Mr.  Selous  the  distinguishing  mark  of  the  Barotse  living  on  the 
Upper  Sabi  is  a  broad  open  nick  filed  out  between  the  two  front 
teeth  of  the  upper  jaw,  the  tribal  mark  of  the  Barotse  now  existing 
on  the  Upper  Zambesi.  In  Mr.  Selous'  opinion  it  is  not  at  all  im- 
possible, or  indeed  improbable,  that  the  Zambesi  Barotse  were 
originally  an  offshoot  from  the  powerful  Barotse  nation  that  once 
occupied  a  large  tract  of  country  to  the  west  of  the  Sabi  Kiver  in 
Southern  Mashonaland,  until  in  the  latter  days  of  Umziligazi  they 
were  broken  up  by  a  Matabele  impi,  and  only  a  small  number  left, 
who  settled  in  the  valleys  concealed  among  the  hills  east  of  the  Sabi. 
They  seem  always  to  have  been  a  mild  and  gentle  people,  and  a  long 
course  of  savage  oppression  at  the  hands  of  the  Matabele  left  them 
with  all  the  spirit  crushed  out  of  them,  such  as  we  found  them  when 
we  entered  Mashonaland  in  1890. 

Concerning  the  native  races  now  found  scattered  over  a  large 
extent  of  Mashonaland  and  the  ruined  and  ancient  gold  workings, 
Mr.  Selous  is  of  opinion  that  they  are  descended  from  a  commercial 
people  who  some  3,000  years  ago  penetrated  from  Southern  Arabia 
to  Mashonaland,  bringing  but  few  women  with  them.  They  were 
thus  driven  to  intermarry  among  the  aboriginal  tribes,  and  in  course 
of  time  became  completely  fused  with  them,  and  nationally  lost. 

For  information  regarding  the  important  subject  of  the  ruins  of 
Mashonaland,  the  investigation  of  which  will  aid  in  throwing  light 
on  the  past  history  of  the  country  and  its  ancient  gold-mining,  I 
would  refer  the  reader  to  the  interesting  works  of  Mr.  Theodore 
Bent  and  Dr.  Schlichter. 

THE  MATABELE  ORGANISATION. 

The  Matabele  nation,  which  is  more  a  military  organisation  than 
a  tribe,  though  Zulu  in  origin,  language,  customs,  and  methods  of 
warfare,  has  greatly  degenerated  from  the  original  Zulu  stock  by 


50  Matabeleland. 

the  incorporation  of  the  inferior  tribes  they  have  raided  and  con- 
quered from  time  to  time.  They  live  under  a  military  despotism 
presided  over  by  the  King,  who  is  absolute  master  of  everything 
There  are  no  industries,  the  tribesmen  living  mainly  by  the  assegai 
and  the  cattle  captured  on  raids.  On  these  expeditions  or  forays 
the  men  and  old  women  are  massacred,  the  children  and  young 
women  being  carried  away,  and  marked,  as  Matabeje,  by  a  hole  made 
with  an  assegai  in  the  lobe  of  the  ear.  The  lads  grow  up  Matabele, 
and  in  time  become  soldiers,  the  girls  being  taken  as  wives  by  their 
captors.  The  result  has  been  a  race  originally  Zulu,  intermixed 
with  Bechuanas,  Mashonas,  Makalakas,  &c.,  held  together  only  by 
a  military  bondage  and  organisation.  Thus  degenerated,  they  are 
living  largely  upon  the  prestige  and  power  of  their  progenitors,  the 
famous  Umziligazi  (Lo  Bengula's  father)  and  his  warrior-followers. 
The  number  of  fighting  men  is  estimated  at  fifteen  to  twenty  thou- 
sand. The  whole  fabric  may  be  easily  shaken  or  broken.1 


THE  KING  OP  THE  MATABELE. 

The  King  is  not  only  master  of  everything  and  everyone  through- 
out his  territories,  but  a  terror  to  all  his  neighbours.  Like  other 
absolute  monarchs,  his  power  is  maintained  by  the  military,  and 
only  with  their  approval,  and  he  has  to  be  very  cautious,  as  stated 
elsewhere,  how  he  deals  with  them.  Present  and  past  history,  both 
in  the  East  and  West,  furnish  numerous  parallels  to  the  case  of  the 
Matabele  King,  such  as  many  of  the  Amirs  of  Afghanistan  and  the 
Roman  Emperors.  There  are  many  analogies  between  the  rulers  of 
Afghanistan  and  Lo  Bengula,  though  it  must  be  acknowledged  that 
the  African  potentate  is  an  utterly  uncivilised  edition  of  the  Afghan 
monarch.  The  Amir  has  to  control  and  conciliate  his  various  chiefs 
at  the  head  of  fighting  clans,  for  whose  energies  there  is  at  present 
no  other  outlet  than  war.  Lo  Bengula,  as  elsewhere  shown,  has  to 
repress  the  war  cravings  of  his  "  matjaka."  The  Amir  has  to  reckon 
with  the  fanatical  Mullah  or  Ghazi  ;  Lo  Bengula  with  his  wizards 
and  medicine-men.  The  turn  which  events  have  taken  is  unfortu- 
nate for  Lo  Bengula,  who  was  beginning  to  appreciate  the  advan- 
tages of  a  settled  life  ;  but  the  "  matjaka"  have  got  the  upper  hand 
and  forced  upon  him  a  war  which  has  proved  disastrous  for  him. 
Men  in  his  position  have  not  infrequently  to  pay  heavy  penalties  for 
their  exalted  rank. 

1  Recent  events  have  fully  confirmed  this  vie\v 


Matabeleland.  61 


KING  Lo  BENGULA. 

Lo  Bengula— literally  "  The  Defender  "  and  the  bearer  of  many 
grandiloquent  titles,  such  as  "  The  Great  Elephant,"  "  The  Eater  of 
Men,"  "  The  Stabber  of  the  Sun  " — is  sixty  years  of  age,  suffers  from 
gout,  and  is  enormously  fat  and  unwieldy  in  person,  which  tends 
greatly  to  diminish  his  otherwise  kingly  appearance.  He  is  close 
upon  six  feet,  weighs  nearly  twenty  stone,  and  rarely  takes  physical 
exercise,  although  he  has  in  his  earlier  days  been  active  and  powerful. 
He  is  a  man  of  extraordinary  character  and  ability,  with  great  power 
of  work.  The  descriptions  of  Lo  Bengula's  personal  appearance 
range  between  that  of  a  most  truculent  and  bloodthirsty  savage, 
with  a  "  deadly  cruel "  look  in  the  eyes,  and  a  pleasant,  mild- 
mannered  old  gentleman,  with  a  gentle,  winning,  childlike  smile. 
It  is  probably  wise  to  adopt  neither  of  these  extreme  portraits. 
There  seems  no  doubt  that  at  times  he  has  a  singularly  sweet  smile, 
softening  the  usual  character  of  his  face,  and  with  him,  as  with 
despotic  monarchs  similarly  gifted,  these  occasions  not  infrequently 
bode  somebody  no  particular  good.  His  natural  disposition  is  said 
by  those  who  know  him  well  to  be  not  cruel ;  but  the  exercise  of 
unrestrained  despotic  power,  surrounded  by  intrigues,  has  led  to 
indifference  to  life,  whenever  it  seemed  to  him  a  matter  of  policy 
or,  as  not  unseldom,  self-preservation.  Relations  and  friends  at 
the  Matabele  court  alike  have  been  removed  when  found  to  be 
"  inconvenient."  There  is  no  doubt  as  to  his  great  intelligence ; 
he  goes  to  the  bottom  of  a  question,  never  being  diverted  from  it ; 
his  memory  is  great ;  he  hears  reports  from  all  quarters,  decides 
difficult  questions  of  law,  judges  criminals,  and  settles  details  of  his 
enormous  cattle-business.  A  favourite  seat  is  the  waggon-box  ;  at 
other  times  a  veritable  Bath-chair,  given  to  him  by  some  English 
admirer.  In  his  cattle  kraal,  with  his  body  wrapped  in  a  coloured 
blanket,  and  feet  swathed  in  dirty  flannel-bandages,  in  the  midst  of 
dirt  and  discomfort,  and  surrounded  by  skulls  of  slaughtered 
bullocks  and  mangy  pariah  dogs,  the  King  was  frequently  to  be  seen. 

The  fact  that  Lo  Bengula  succeeded  in  restraining  the  war-party 
so  long  speaks  volumes  as  to  his  force  of  character,  tact  and 
diplomacy.  As  illustrating  his  capacity  for  business  I  may  here 
mention  that  when  I  was  serving  in  Mashonaland  he  sent  an  agent, 
Mr.  Dawson,  an  English  trader  at  Buluwayo,  to  investigate  some 
of  the  goldfields,  and  to  secure  for  his  Majesty  certain  interests 
therein— an  arrangement  which  was  concluded  with  satisfaction  to 
himself  and  to  the  Company,  on  whose  behalf  I  acted  in  the  transac- 

E  2 


52  Matabeleland*. 

tion.  This  fact  is  worthy  of  note,  as  an  evidence  of  the  King's 
belief  in  the  gold-wealth  of  the  country  and  of  the  British  South 
Africa  Company's  bona  fides, 

THE  APPROACH  tfo  EotfALf?. 

The  manner  in  which  the  Matabele  approach  the  King  is  very 
peculiar,  and  emblematical  of  the  absolute  power  over  the  lives 
of  the  subjects  exercised  by  the  chief.  The  King's  titles  are 
shouted  out  when  any  visitor  passes  the  gate  of  the  Koyal  kraal. 
When  about  twenty  yards  from  the  throne  the  subject  sinks  his  left 
shoulder,  bends  his  knee,  and  crouches  lower  and  lower  until,  at  a 
point  some  half-dozen  yards  from  the  Eoyal  presence,  he  squats 
down  and  re-commences  to  sing  with  vigour  and  earnestness  the 
praises  of  "  The  Stabber  of  the  Sun."  It  may  be  imagined  that 
the  suppliant  infuses  considerable  feeling  into  this  chant,  as  very 
much,  indeed  not  impossibly  even  life  itself,  might  depend  upon  its 
effect  upon  his  Majesty. 

WlTCHCBAFT. 

Witchcraft  forms  a  vety  important  factor  in  the  Matabele 
economy  and,  as  elsewhere  indicated,  has  exercised  a  powerful 
influence  over  Lo  Bengula.  He  is  much  addicted  to  the  sacred 
duties  of  "medicine"  or  "mystery"  of  various  kinds,  which  he 
practised  in  the  more  private  of  his  kraals — the  goat  or  "buck" 
kraal — daubed  with  rude  paint.  Witchcraft  is  made  a  convenient 
lever  for  getting  rid  of  people  who  may  be  in  the  way,  and  Lo 
Bengula  has  on  various  occasions  availed  himself  of  this  hideous 
superstition.  Evidence  is  not  required  to  justify,  or  permitted  to 
disprove,  any  accusation.  Lo  Bengula's  own  sister  Nini,  who  for 
years  was  a  most  influential  personage  in  Matabeleland,  and  whose 
prestige  was  largely  maintained  by  her  use  of  the  powerful  weapon 
of  bringing  charges  of  witchcraft  against  persons  whom  she  dis- 
liked, was  herself  suddenly  dispatched  on  a  similar  accusation.  As 
with  nomadic  pastoral  races  generally,  "  rain-making  "  forms  an 
important  function  of  the  King  as  Chief  Magician,  and  in  this 
respect  Lo  Bengula  is  credited  by  his  people  with  being  a  proficient. 
His  reputed  skill  in  rain-making  gives  him  an  additional  hold  upon 
the  loyalty  of  his  people,  whose  very  existence  depends  to  a  large 
extent  upon  the  provision  of  suitable  pasturage  for  their  cattle. 


Matdbeleland.  63 


MATABELE  QUEENS. 

A  few  words  may  be  devoted  to  the  Matabele  queens,  of  whom 
there  are  over  eighty,  a  number  that  is  being  yearly  added  to,  not- 
withstanding Lo  Bengula's  advanced  age. 

The  chief  queen,  Loskay,  is  typical  of  the  others.  Her  massive 
form,  on  the  occasion  of  a  "  War  Dance  "  in  1890,  was  partly  clothed 
in  a  coloured  cotton  sheet,  while  from  her  waist  hung  a  black  goat- 
skin kilt.  The  head  was  encircled  with  a  coil  of  pink  beads,  the 
neck  with  tin,  brass,  and  iron  chains,  probably  taken  in  some  of  the 
many  raids  on  the  Mashonas,  who,  unlike  the  Matabele,  have  some 
skill  in  working  in  these  metals ;  on  her  ankles  and  arms  were 
more  beads.  When  in  State  dress  during  the  "  War  Dance  "  the 
queens  present  a  picture  of  bright  and  effective  colouring. 

On  the  occasion  of  the  "  Queens'  Dance,"  the  black  fur  kilt  was 
replaced  by  a  heavy,  beautifully  worked,  and  parti-coloured  bead 
apron ;  massive  coils  of  beads  encircled  arms,  legs,  throat,  and 
head ;  folds  of  gaudy  cotton  clothed  the  loins,  while  a  bright  orange 
handkerchief  covered  the  shoulders,  and  dozens  of  blue  jays' 
feathers  were  fixed  singly  into  the  hair.  Each  queen  carries  on 
the  top  of  the  head  a  small  circular  button  of  plaited  grass,  coloured 
bright  red,  and  kept  in  place  by  weaving  the  hair  into  it.  The 
dance  was  led  by  the  chief  queen,  followed  in  single  file  by  about 
twenty  others,  hopping  slowly,  with  a  highly  grotesque  step, 
resembling  so  many  brilliant  butterflies  fluttering  and  sparkling  in 
the  sunlight.  Thus  they  danced  for  hours,  waving  long  wands, 
in  front  of  the  Matabele  army,  drawn  up  in  an  immense  half-moon 
(the  old  Zulu  formation).  These  royal  ladies  are  the  beer-makers, 
and,  during  the  "  War  Dance  "  especially,  enormous  quantities  of 
the  beverage  are  consumed.  Their  sedentary  lives,  and  the  large 
amount  of  beer  consumed  by  them,  account  for  their  corpulence. 

MATABELE  RAIDS. 

The  ruthless  character  of  Matabele  raids  upon  the  Mashonas — 
by  means  of  which  alone  the  military  organisation  of  the  Matabele 
could  be  maintained— is  vividly  impressed  upon  anyone  who  has 
travelled  over  any  extent  of  Mashonaland.  In  passing  through 
large  areas  of  that  country  I  have  again  and  again  seen  the  evident 
traces  of  what  must  once  have  been  a  well-populated,  perhaps 
densely-inhabited,  and  cultivated  country.  Bishop  Knight-Bruce, 
the  missionary  Bishop  of  Mashonaland,  Sir  Sidney  Shipyard, 


54  Matabekland. 

Administrator  of  Bechuanaland,  and  Mr.  Selous  are  witnesses 
of  established  character  as  regards  power  of  observation  and  reli- 
ability. 

The  former,  who  in  1888  travelled  in  Matabeleland,  wrote 
that  :— 

Every  spring  his  [the  Matabele  chiefs]  regiments  of  fighting  men 
(impis  they  are  called)  were  marched  in  to  kill  and  sack,  bringing  back 
with  them  girls,  boys,  and  cattle.  The  Matabele  had  all  to  gain  and 
nothing  to  lose  by  the  process — it  provided  their  food  without  the  draw- 
back of  labour ;  it  '  blooded '  the  young  regiments ;  it  gave  future 
recruits  to  the  army.  The  poor  Mashona  were  incapable  of  offering  any 
resistance,  and  their  disintegration  into  separate  tribes,  with  no  paramount 
chief,  left  them  helpless  before  the  disciplined  power  of  the  Matabele,  with 
their  thousands  of  fighting  men  in  organised  regiments. 

Again — 

These  impis  do  not  know,  till  they  have  gone  some  distance,  whom 
they  are  to  attack.  A  man  who  had  returned  from  a  late  raid  described 
how  they  had  surrounded  the  helpless  people,  dragged  them  one  by  one 
out  of  the  crowd,  and  given  them  one  fatal  stab  with  the  assegai,  till  the 
dead  bodies  lay  in  heaps.  Sometimes  the  poor  victims  were  tied  up  in 
dry  grass  and  then  set  on  fire.  The  wives  of  the  late  Matabele  chief  say 
of  him  with  pride,  "  He  was  a  king  ;  he  knew  ~how  to  kill." 

After  passing  the  border  into  Mashonaland,  "  for  more  than  a 
week  '  no  man,  woman,  or  child  was  met ' — not  a  Mashona  was 
to  be  seen ;  the  former  population  had  been  killed  off  or  driven 
away." 

In  another  passage  it  is  related  that 

the  track  of  the  impi  was  constantly  crossed,  and  presently  the  town  was 
passed  that  had  just  been  destroyed.  The  chief  and  all  the  men  had 
been  killed,  as  well  as  the  older  women  who  could  not  walk ;  the  boys, 
the  younger  women,  and  the  cattle,  had  been  taken  back  to  Matabele- 
land. 

Sir  Sidney  Shippard,  in  a  despatch  on  the  condition  of  Matabele- 
land while  on  a  mission  to  Lo  Bengula  in  1888,  wrote  : — 

No  less  than  thirteen  impis  of  Matabele  nave  been  sent  on  forays 
this  year,  and  the  desolation  among  the  Mashona  and  Banyai  villages, 
south  of  the  Zambesi,  and  among  the  tribes  for  some  distance  on  the 
north  of  that  river,  has,  I  am  assured,  been  appalling.  Bishop  Knight- 
Bruce,  of  Bloenifontein,  whom  I  have  been  so  fortunate  as  to  meet  here 
on  his  way  down,  and  who  has  Jbeen  four  days'  journey  north  of  the 


Matabeleland.  55 

Zambesi,  and  as  far  as  Umzila's  boundary  on  the  east,  gives  a  terrible 
picture  of  the  results  of  a  Matabele  raid.  He  describes  the  ruins  of  a 
Mashonaland  village  destroyed  this  year,  the  burnt  huts,  and  the  little 
patches  of  garden  ground  fenced  in  and  carefully  cultivated  by  the 
industrious  Mashona,  none  of  whom  have  lived  to  reap  the  fruits  of 
their  labour.  Every  man,  woman,  and  infant  in  these  villages  had  been 
killed  by  the  spear  or  "  stabbing  assegai "  of  the  Matabele  matjaka,  except 
the  old  women,  who  are  used  as  carriers  as  long  as  they  are  wanted,  and 
then  tied  to  trees,  round  which  dry  grass  is  heaped  up  and  then  set  on 
fire,  such  holocausts  of  old  Mashona  women  being  regarded  as  a  capital 
joke  by  the  Matabele  matjaka.  Of  the  children  and  girls  who  are  driven 
here  as  slaves,  those  who  survive  the  journey  are  afterwards  fairly  well 
treated.  Lo  Bengula  allows  the  slave  boys  nothing  but  beef  to  eat,  how- 
ever great  their  craving  for  farinaceous  food ;  the  result  being  that  all  the 
weaker  boys  soon  die  of  dysentery,  while  the  survivers  become  very 
strong,  and  consequently  fit  to  be  incorporated,  in  due  time,  into  a 
regiment  of  matjaka  of  the  requisite  ferocity.  I  see  great  numbers  of 
these  slave-boys  here. 

BULUWAYO. 

Buluwayo,  the  capital  of  Matabeleland,  situated  about  120  miles 
north  of  Tati,  stands  upon  a  ridge  on  the  northern  bank  of  the  Bulu- 
wayo river,  in  a  commanding  position,  overlooking  the  entire  sur- 
rounding country.  The  enclosure  of  the  British  South  Africa 
Company  is  distant  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  from  the  Eoyal 
kraal.  We  find  a  few  European  residents  at  Buluwayo  residing  in 
huts  surrounded  by  fences  of  the  thorny  mimosa  bush.  The  Com- 
pany's house  used  to  be  greatly  frequented  by  the  Matabele— queens, 
princes,  and  princesses,  the  regent,  the  rain  and  dance  doctors, 
ladies  young  and  old,  elderly  indunas  and  the  young  soldiers — all 
anxious  for  some  gift  from  the  white  men. 

Buluwayo  ("  The  one  that  is  slain,"  or  "  The  place  of  killing  ") 
is  merely  a  collection  of  kraals.  In  the  centre  is  the  King's 
waggon ;  round  it  his  wives'  circular  huts,  built  of  sun-dried 
bricks  and  roofed  with  reeds.  Inside  the  kraal  is  a  smaller  division 
called  the  "  buck-kraal,"  into  which  his  flocks  of  goat  and  sheep 
were  driven  at  night,  during  the  day  being  sacred  to  his  Majesty  and 
the  scene  of  his  incantations.  Bound  the  central  group  of  huts 
is  an  open  space  about  four  hundred  yards  wide,  outside  which  are 
the  quarters  of  the  warriors — about  four  thousand  in  number — 
and  their  families.  The  stockade,  several  miles  in  length,  encloses  all. 


56  Matabeleland, 


GOLD  IN  MATABELELAND, 

In  sketching  the  progress  made  in  Mashonaland  since  the  occupa- 
tion in  1890  I  have  given  some  account  of  the  amount  of  gold-reef 
traced  and  the  development  accomplished  in  that  territory.  A  few 
words  may  be  said  here  on  the  subject  of  gold  in  Matabeleland, 
considered  by  all  those  who  have  travelled  or  lived  in  that  country 
to  be  of  great  extent.  The  best  known  of  the  gold  districts  is 
the  Tati  gold-field,  where  mining  has  been  carried  on  for  some 
time,  the  reefs  being  rich  and  extensive.  Insecurity  and  want  of 
necessary  capital  have  been  the  chief  agents  in  delaying  the  develop- 
ment of  this  field,  which  is  certain  to  become  one  of  great  im- 
portance ;  the  difficulty  of  procuring  labour,  supplies,  and  bringing 
the  requisite  machinery  to  site,  and  the  unhealthiness  have  also 
contributed  to  prevent  much  progress  being  made. 

Mr.  Frank  Mandy,  who  lived  close  on  twenty  years  in  Matabele- 
land, believes  the  country  through  its  greatest  extent  to  be  one  vast 
and  rich  gold-field.  In  1889  he  wrote  : — 

It  is  not  until  climbing  out  of  the  Limpopo  basin,  and  surmounting 
the  ridge,  that  you  enter  Matabeleland  proper.  Here  oiitstretched  before 
one  is  what  will  prove  the  largest  and  richest  gold-field  that  the  world 
has  ever  seen  ;  extending  from  this  great  granite  backbone  in  the  south  to 
within  about  sixty  miles  of  the  Zambesi  in  the  north,  and  from  the  Sabi 
in  the  east  to  the  Nata  River  in  the  west.  The  huge  auriferous  area  ever 
improves  and  grows  richer  to  the  north,  north-east,  and  east.  The  Mata- 
bele  have  never  allowed  any  search  for  gold  in  the  land  actually  inhabited 
by  them  ;  but  the  signs  which  greet  the  traveller's  notice — the  immense 
waves  of  promising  quartz  which  seam  the  country,  cutting  through  the 
soft  soapy  slate  in  a  north-easterly  direction  ;  the  numberless  old  work- 
ings to  be  found  in  every  direction,  and  the  inability  of  some  of  the  reefs 
to  hide  their  gold  from  the  prying  though  cautious  gaze  of  the  observant 
white  man — all  tend  to  prove  the  wonderful  mineral  wealth  here  locked 
up. 

And  again  he  says  : — 

Bight  through  the  Royal  town  of  Buluwayo  runs  an  immense  reef 
carrying  visible  gold.  Close  alongside  Umvotcha  (the  country  residence 
of  Lo  Bengula)  is  another  great  reef,  also  unable  to  hide  the  gold  im- 
prisoned within  its  bosom.  Two  miles  to  the  north-east  of  the  old  capital 
is  yet  another  grand  quartz  reef  with  "  visible."  All  these  reefs  have  been 
traced  for  some  miles.  But  to  the  north  of  Gangane  lie  what  I  believe 
will  eventually  prove  to  be  the  alluvial  gold-fields  of  the  world.  The 
neighbourhood  of  the  Amazoe  Eiver  and  its  tributary  streams  is  a  veri- 
table El  Dorado.  I  have  seen  ignorant  natives,  with  the  rudest  appliances 


Matabeleland.  57 

and  practically  no  knowledge  of  gold- working,  wash  large  quantities  of 
gold  from  the  surface  soil.  Over  an  area  of  several  hundred  square  miles 
gold  is  to  be  found  in  every  stream. 

PHYSICAL  DESCRIPTION  OF  MATABELELAND. 

The  boundaries  of  Matabeleland  lying  between  the  Zambesi  and 
Limpopo  will  be  seen  from  any  of  the  maps  which  have  been  re- 
cently published.  The  watershed,  stretching  from  Mount  Umtigesa 
in  Northern  Mashonaland  to  the  Bakarikari  Lake  in  Bechuanaland, 
is  some  five  thousand  feet  above  sea-level,  covered  with  gold-bearing 
reefs,  fast-running  streams,  and  very  healthy.  The  chief  strata  are 
granitic,  with  occasional  sandstone  and  shale.  The  northern  slopes 
of  the  table-land  fall  through  a  very  broken,  poor  and  inhospitable 
country  to  the  Zambesi.  Towards  the  east  the  plateau  slopes  are 
abrupt  and  precipitous,  forming  a  network  of  rugged  hills,  where  the 
native  tribes  (Mashonas  and  Makalakas)  are  found,  with  their  vil- 
lages and  hamlets  hidden  away  as  far  as  possible  from  sight,  so  as 
to  avoid  the  Matabele,  at  whose  hands  they  have  suffered  so  much. 
The  rains  are  very  severe  along  this  broken  edge  of  the  plateau, 
due  to  the  rain-laden  clouds  from  the  Indian  Ocean  being  arrested 
by  this  buttress  and  thus  precipitated. 

BRITISH  BECHUANALAND  AND  THE  BECHUANA  PROTECTORATE. 

Bechuanaland,  the  central  part  of  South  Africa  situate  north  of 
Cape  Colony  and  west  of  the  South  African  Kepublic  to  the  20th 
meridian  of  east  longitude,  is  best  known  in  England  from  the 
work  of  Kobert  Moffat,  the  missionary,  and  the  Warren  Expedition 
of  1884.  The  Bechuanas  are  a  mild,  tractable,  peaceable  people 
bearing  a  variety  of  tribal  names. 

Moffat  worked  for  nearly  fifty  years  among  the  Bechuanas  in  the 
most  devoted  way,  reducing  their  language  to  writing,  translating 
the  Bible  into  their  tongue,  and  teaching  them  in  various  ways  how 
to  utilise  the  agricultural  resources  of  the  country.  Dr.  Livingstone, 
the  pioneer  of  those  explorations  which  have  done  so  much  to  open 
Africa  and  connect  the  English  name  with  this  great  work,  laboured 
among  them.  Khama,  the  most  enlightened  of  African  chiefs,  of 
whom  some  further  account  is  given  elsewhere,  was  trained  by 
missionaries,  of  whom  it  must  be  mentioned  that  Mr.  Hepburn 
for  twenty-five  years  has  been  his  guide,  philosopher,  and 
friend. 

In  1871   the  Bloemhoff  arbitration  and  the  Keate  award,  re- 


58  Matabeleland. 

pudiated  by  the  South  African  Republic,  contained  the  first  germs 
of  the  various  troubles  which  for  so  long  disturbed  the  country. 
Some  native  chiefs  who  had  been  included  in  the  Eepublic  were 
excluded,  and  a  status  given  to  certain  chiefs  outside  the  Republic 
whose  claims  were  disputed  by  others.  After  the  retrocession  in 
October  1881  a  new  boundary  was  laid  down ;  but  this  did  not 
satisfy  the  Republic  and  its  native  allies.  The  result  was  that,  on 
the  close  of  the  Transvaal  War  in  1881,  hostilities  broke  out 
between  the  rival  parties  ;  and  the  territory  being  regarded  as  inde- 
pendent, many  whites  joined  the  contending  chiefs  as  freebooters, 
and  attempted  to  set  up  minor  republics  in  these  territories. 

BBITISH  PKOTECTOBATB. 

In  1884  it  was  agreed  between  Britain  and  the  South  African 
Republic  that  this  state  of  anarchy  should  be  crushed.  The 
boundary  agreed  on  placed  the  native  chiefs  claimed  by  the 
Republic  and  their  freebooter  assistants  within  its  boundaries. 
The  British  Government  at  the  same  time  formed  a  protectorate 
over  the  whole  of  Bechuanaland  lying  outside  of  this  revised 
boundary ;  thus  retaining  for  the  Cape  Colony  the  trade  route  to  the 
interior  and  the  sole  channel  for  South  African  colonial  expansion. 
Towards  this  end  the  Rev.  John  Mackenzie,  as  Deputy  Com- 
missioner, concluded  treaties  with  the  native  chiefs.  The  free- 
booters still  continued  to  occupy  the  country  and  make  attacks  upon 
one  of  the  chiefs  under  our  protection,  which  was  protested  against 
by  Mr.  Rhodes,  who  had  succeeded  Mr.  Mackenzie. 

It  was  decided  to  clear  the  territory  of  the  freebooters  and 
establish  peace  and  order,  and  this  was  effectually  accomplished  by 
the  expedition  under  the  command  of  Sir  Charles  Warren,  R.E., 
who  held  the  territory  till  its  fate  was  decided. 

In  1885  the  report  of  the  British  mission  to  Lo  Bengula  to  discuss 
the  question  stated :  "  Lo  Bengula  acknowledged  that  he  had  no 
title  to  the  country  except  that  of  Umziligazi's  conquest ;  and  by 
saying  '  formerly  Khama  had  no  country '  he  tacitly  admits  that  now 
Khama  has." 

In  that  year  the  Imperial  Government  proclaimed  British 
sovereignty  as  far  north  as  the  Molopo  River,  the  territory  being 
named  British  Bechuanaland ;  and  shortly  after  a  British  Protectorate 
was  proclaimed  over  the  country  to  the  22nd  parallel  of  south  latitude, 
and  extending  our  sphere  of  influence  to  the  Zambesi.  In  1891  the 
western  boundary  was  extended  to  the  20th  meridian  of  east  longi- 
tude, coterminous  with  the  German  protectorate. 


Matabeleland.  59 

The  chief  of  the  Bamangwato  tribe,  our  ally  Khama,  is  a 
Christian,  and  the  most  enlightened  and  civilised  of  South  African 
rulers.  He  has  been  a  steadfast  friend  of  the  British  and  deserves 
well  at  our  hands.  His  character  is  a  fine  one — firm,  just,  and 
earnest  in  the  desire  to  raise  his  people.  The  Christianity  of  Khama 
is  eminently  practical ;  he  acts  as  he  preaches.  He  holds  most  de- 
cided views  on  the  use  of  intoxicants,  and  no  wine  or  liquor  of  any 
description  is  allowed  to  be  sold  anywhere  throughout  his  territory  ; 
even  the  brewing  of  the  comparatively  harmless  Kafir  beer  is  with- 
out exception  heavily  punished.  Khama  feels  so  strongly  on  this 
question  that  he  once  expressed  the  opinion  that  he  "  feared  the 
Matabele  less  than  brandy."  He  wrote  in  a  remarkable  despatch  in 
1888,  "  Lo  Bengula  never  gives  me  a  sleepless  night,  but  to  fight 
against  drink  is  to  fight  against  demons,  not  against  men.  I  dread 
the  white  man's  drink  more  than  all  the  assegais  of  the  Matabele, 
which  kill  men's  bodies  and  is  quickly  over ;  but  drink  puts  devils 
into  men,  and  destroys  both  bodies  and  souls  for  ever.  Its  wounds 
never  heal."  A  proof  of  Khama's  humanity  is  that  when,  some  four 
years  ago,  the  seat  of  government  was  moved  from  Shoshong  to 
Palapye,  to  secure  better  water  and  a  more  advantageous  site,  all 
the  old  and  infirm  were  carefully  removed  from  the  old  capital — a 
most  un-African  method  of  dealing  with  the  aged,  who,  regarded  as 
an  incumbrance,  are  left  to  shift  for  themselves.  Seated  under  some 
shady  tree  in  his  "  sigadhlo  "  (an  enclosure  where  court  is  held), 
Khama  is  always  accessible  to  his  poorest  subject,  and  is  prompt  and 
wise  in  his  decisions.  He  can  muster  over  7,000  fighting  men,  of 
whom  about  1,000  are  armed  with  rifles,  and  he  has  some  200 
mounted  men,  not  uniformed  in  any  way,  of  whom  he  is  very  proud. 
Khama's  men  cannot  be  counted  upon  as  very  reliable  fighting 
material,  for  the  Bamangwato  are  not  a  warlike  race ;  but  among 
them  will  be  found  useful  auxiliaries,  especially  for  scouting  pur- 
poses. They  did  excellent  work  on  the  Pioneer  Expedition  under 
the  guidance  of  Selous,  when  we  entered  Mashonaland  in  1890. 

THE  "  DISPUTED  TEBEITOKY." 

Reference  is  frequently  made  to  what  is  known  as  the  "  disputed 
territory,"  a  tract  lying  between  the  Shashi  and  Macloutsie 
rivers,  which  was  claimed  by  Khama  and  Lo  Bengula.  In  March 
1888  Khama  issued  a  notice  on  the  subject  as  follows  : — 

I,  Khama,  Chief  of  the  Bamangwato  tribe,  at  Shoshong,  do  hereby 
give  notice  that  the  tract  of  country  between  the  Shashi  and  Macloutsie 


60  Matabehland. 

rivers  is  debateable  land  and  the  subject  of  negotiation  between  Lo  Ben- 
gula,  Chief  of  the  Matabele,  and  myself,  and  that  I  protest  against  the 
action  of  all  persons  prospecting  or  commencing  mining  operations  in 
that  district,  and  will  not  hold  myself  responsible  for  any  loss  which  may 
result  from  premature  outlay,  which  it  may  be  necessary  eventually  to 
disallow. 

THE  BECHUANA  TEIBE. 

The  Bechuana  tribe  was  always  rich  in  cattle,  native  sheep,  and 
goats ;  gardens  and  cornfields  surround  their  villages ;  beyond 
these  again  are  the  cattle-posts  placed  at  convenient  points  to 
command  good  pasturage  and  water.  On  the  borders  of  the  Kali- 
hari  desert  are  hunting  stations,  where  their  vassals,  the  Bakalihari 
and  Bushmen,  paid  tribute  in  skins,  feathers,  and  other  products  of 
the  chase.  Traders  gradually  extended  northwards,  until  they 
reached  the  Zambesi,  and  the  route  vid  Bechuanaland  became  the 
highway  to  the  North. 

The  Bechuanas  are  not  a  warlike  race.  They  never  had  any  mili- 
tary organization  like  the  Zulus ;  at  the  most  there  were  insignificant 
tribal  differences,  and  occasionally  revolutions  among  themselves, 
Though  no  match  for  the  Matabele,  they  are  useful  allies,  and 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Pioneer  Expedition  of  1890,  as  recently  in  the 
campaign  against  the  Matabele,  did  good  service. 

VALUE  OF  BECHUANALAND. 

The  railway  from  the  south  has  its  present  terminus  at  Vryburg, 
and  is  being  extended  to  Mafeking,  eventually  to  be  carried 
on,  doubtless,  to  Buluwayo  by  one  line,  and  to  Salisbury  by 
another. 

The  revenue  of  the  country  has  risen  from  £11,757  in  1886-87, 
to  upwards  of  £52,000  in  1891-92.  The  expenditure  is  over 
£150,000,  mainly  due  to  the  maintenance  of  the  Bechuanaland 
border  police,  a  force  of  close  on  five  hundred  men,  costing  about 
£100,000,  for  which  a  grant-in-aid  by  the  British  Government  and  a 
contribution  from  the  British  South  Africa  Company  are  made  for 
the  protectorate  expenses. 

The  value  of  Bechuanaland  has  been  the  subject  of  much  contro- 
versy from  time  to  time.  Its  principal  use  and  a  most  important 
one  is  that  of  affording  access  to  the  north.  It  is  a  fairly  valuable 
cattle-raising  country ;  sheep-raising,  however,  has  not  as  yet  proved 
very  successful.  Various  grain  crops,  such  as  maize  and  millet,  and 
even  wheat,  have  done  well,  considering  the  soil  is  merely  scratched, 


Matdbeleldnd.  61 

never  manured,  and  is  without  any  irrigation.  It  is  hoped,  how- 
ever, that  the  experiments  in  well-sinking  and  water-boring,  under 
professional  supervision,  now  being  prosecuted  by  the  Government 
will  prove  a  success. 

Within  the  last  two  years  there  ha's  been  a  considerable  influx  of 
farmers  from  the  Cape  Colony,  the  Orange  Free  State,  and  the  South 
African  Eepublic. 

The  western  portion  of  Bechuanaland  partakes  somewhat  of  a 
desert  character,  with  a  fair  proportion,  however,  of  hard  ground, 
consisting  chiefly  of  limestone  covered  with  the  small  karoo  bushes, 
on  which  cattle,  sheep,  and  goats  thrive  well.  The  difficulties  of 
transport  over  the  sandy  wastes  and  stony  tracts  of  this  western 
region  are  great ;  but  it  is  believed  they  could  be  overcome  by  the 
use  of  camels,  which  have  proved  a  success  in  the  similar  country 
of  the  adjoining  German  Protectorate. 

MANIKALAND, 

It  has  been  stated  elsewhere  that  an  agreement  entered  into 
between  England  and  Portugal  in  August  1890,  demarcating  the 
eastern  limits  of  the  British  South  Africa  Company's  territory,  was 
never  ratified  but  formed  the  basis  of  a  modus  vivendi.  The  abortive 
treaty,  however,  was  not  actually  accepted  for  this  purpose  until 
November  1890,  and  in  this  interval  events  had  been  moving  with 
great  rapidity,  unanticipated  by  the  Portuguese,  whose  jealousy  and 
resentment  had  risen  to  a  high  pitch.  Between  August  and  Novem- 
ber the  Pioneer  Expedition  had  succeeded  in  reaching  its  objective 
in  Mashonaland  and  establishing  itself  there  (Mount  Hampden  was 
sighted  on  September  12,  1890),  and  the  Manika  treaty  had  been 
concluded  by  myself  on  behalf  of  the  British  South  Africa  Com- 
pany, two  events  of  considerable  importance,  which  aroused  the 
energies  of  the  Portuguese,  under  the  leadership  of  Colonel  Paiva 
d'Andrada. 

MISSION  TO  MANIKA. 

As  mentioned  elsewhere,  the  first  step  taken  by  me  after  arriving 
on  the  Mashonaland  plateau  was,  accompanied  by  a  small  party,  to 
make  a  rapid  journey  to  Manika,  by  special  invitation  of  the  Chief 
Umtasa,  to  conclude  a  treaty  of  protection  with  him,  and  obtain  for 
the  British  South  Africa  Company  concessions  for  the  mineral  and 
other  rights  in  his  territory.  I  was  also  desirous  of  obtaining  some 
reliable  information,  and,  if  possible,  ocular  evidence  of  that  ever- 


62  Matabeleland. 

vanishing  and  hitherto  unknown  quantity — the  will-o'-the-wisp  of 
so-called  Portuguese  "  occupation."  On  our  way  through  Mashona- 
land,  not  a  trace  or  vestige  of  the  existence  of  the  Portuguese 
at  any  time,  much  less  of  a  present  occupation  of  this  country, 
to  which  they  laid  claim  with  much  well- simulated  indignation 
just  a  year  before,  could  be  detected,  or  at  any  rate  was  visible  to 
the  naked  eye.  The  ruins  we  saw  at  Zimbabye,  for  instance,  and 
other  places,  could  never  by  the  wildest  stretch  of  imagination  be 
ascribed  to  Portuguese  handiwork,  or  admitted  for  one  moment  as 
fulfilling  their  invariable  contention  of  "  ancient  ruins  and  tradi- 
tions," upon  which  they  laid  so  much  stress,  and  based  their  chime- 
rical rights  in  this  part  of  the  world.  Until  we  reached  Manika 
there  was  nothing  of  general  interest  to  record.  We  passed  through 
some  of  the  most  charming  scenery  imaginable,  crossing  numerous 
streams  of  clear,  swiftly-flowing  water  over  rocky  beds,  winding 
their  way  amongst  perfect  wooded  mountain  scenery,"  of  which  one 
could  find  its  exact  counterpart  in  favoured  portions  of  either  Scot- 
land or  Wales. 

On  September  13  we  halted  close  to  the  objective  point  of  the 
mission,  the  kraal  of  the  Manika  chief,  Umtasa  (or  Mutasa),  or 
Mafamba-Busuko  ("  One  who  walks  by  night "),  as  he  prefers  to 
style  himself,  or  again,  Sifamba,  as  he  is  generally  spoken  of  by  the 
local  natives.  The  kraal  itself  (at  an  altitude  of  4,300  above  sea- 
level)  is  situated  at  the  head  of  what  is  really  a  pass,  completely 
concealed  from  below  in  mountain  fastnesses,  and  lying  under  a 
sheer  massive  granite  ridge  of  rock  another  500  or  600  feet  high — 
a  position,  at  all  events  in  Kafir  warfare,  absolutely  impregnable. 

KING  UMTASA. 

Negotiations  were  at  once  opened  and  an  interview  arranged  for 
the  day  after  our  arrival,  an  appointment  that  was  punctually  kept. 
It  must  be  confessed  that  the  appearance  and  presence  of  the  here- 
ditary and  reigning  monarch  of  the  ancient  kingdom  of  Manika 
were  not  quite  all  one  would  desire  to  see  in  a  great  ruler.  No 
doubt  the  utmost  resources  of  his  wardrobe  had  been  taxed  and 
brought  into  requisition  for  this  interview.  About  midday  he 
appeared  attired  in  a  naval  cocked  hat,  a  tunic  (evidently  of  Portu- 
guese origin,  but  of  ancient  date,  and  forming  perhaps  some  of  the 
"  ancient  remains"  to  which  the  attention  of  the  world  had  been 
so  pathetically  drawn),  a  leopard  skin  slung  over  his  back,  the 
whole  toilette  being  completed  by  a  pair  of  trousers  that  had 


Matabeleland.  63 

evidently  passed  through  many  hands,  or  rather  covered  many 
legs,  before  assisting  to  complete  the  court  uniform  of  the  "  roitelet 
Mutassa,"  as  the  Portuguese  termed  him.  He  was  preceded  by  his 
court  jester,  who  danced  around  him,  uttering  strange  cries  and 
ejaculations,  and  singing  his  praises  (in  which  Umtasa  cordially 
joined)  as  "  the  lion  or  leopard  who  walks  by  night,  and  before 
whose  name  the  Portuguese  and  Matabele  tremble."  The  retinue 
was  completed  by  a  few  girls  carrying  "  calabashes  "  of  Kafir  beer, 
and  by  a  crowd  of  indunas  (or  counsellors)  and  other  loyal  subjects. 
The  king  was  evidently  anxious  to  satisfy  himself  thoroughly  of 
the  genuineness  of  my  mission  and  the  value  and  strength  of  the 
promises  held  out  to  him. 

TREATY  WITH  UMTASA. 

It  was  not  until  the  following  day,  the  14th  of  September,  when 
in  the  Koyal  kraal  a  full  indaba  (or  council)  of  indunas  was  held, 
that  after  lengthy  discussion  a  treaty  was  signed  between  myself, 
acting  on  behalf  of  the  British  South  Africa  Company,  and  the 
King  of  Manika.  Before  signing  the  document,  it  was  most  carefully 
explained  to  Umtasa  that  if  he  had  at  any  time  granted  any  treaty 
or  concession  to  anyone  else,  the  negotiations  would  be  at  once 
closed.  And  it  was  only  after  his  repeated  assurance  that  such  was 
not  the  case,  that  no  treaty  of  any  kind  had  ever  been  executed  by 
him,  and  no  concession  ever  granted  to  the  Portuguese,  that 
the  Company's  treaty  with  him  was  duly  signed  and  formally 
witnessed  by  two  of  his  own  indunas  and  some  members  of  my 
party. 

We  learnt  that  some  Portuguese  connected  with  the  Mozambique 
Company  were  established  at  Massi  Kessi,  at  the  foot  of  the  slope  of 
the  plateau,  and  it  was  stated  that  the  Company  claimed  a  large 
tract  of  territory  west  of  Massi  Kessi  by  virtue  of  a  concession  from 
the  Portuguese  Government. 

Umtasa,  as  I  say,  was  repeatedly  asked  whether  at  any  time  he 
had  ever  ceded  his  country,  either  to  the  Portuguese  Government  or 
to  the  directors  of  the  Mozambique  Company,  and  he  as  repeatedly 
denied  ever  having  done  so,  as  also  did  his  chief  counsellors.  When 
questioned  as  to  the  terms  he  was  on  with  the  Baron  de  Rezende, 
the  local  representative  of  the  Mozambique  Company  at  Massi  Kessi, 
he  said,  "I  allow  him  to  live  there.  He  sometimes  gives  me 
presents,  but  I  have  not  given  him  my  country,  nor  have  I  ever 
concluded  any  treaty  with  him."  Later  on  he  said  repeatedly  that 


64  Matabeleland. 

the  Portuguese  held  an  assegai  at  his  heart,  and  when  pressed  for 
an  explanation  of  this  statement  affirmed  that  he  was  terrorised 
and  compelled  to  do  what  the  Baron  required  of  him  by  the  threat 
that  if  he  gave  any  trouble  Gouveia  would  be  called  in  to  invade 
his  territory  with  a  large  armed  force.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the 
fear  of  this  Portuguese  free-lance,  ever  looming  in  the  distance,  was 
instrumental  in  great  measure  in  inducing  Umtasa  to  conclude  the 
treaty  he  did.  It  is  true  that  he  was  evidently  very  greatly 
impressed  by  the  fact  of  a  British  expedition  coming  through  the 
Matabele  country  from  the  far  south,  and  some  of  its  members 
so  soon  finding  their  way  into  his  own  dominions.  The  whiteness 
of  our  skins,  as  opposed  to  the  dark  yellow  or  black  of  the  Portu- 
guese half-castes,  and  our  travelling  with  horses  and  pack  animals, 
and  without  porters  and  palanquins  a,  la  Portugaise,  were  also  a 
source  of  great  astonishment  to  him.  But  the  fact  he  seized  upon 
and  grasped  at  once  was  undoubtedly  the  offer  of  protection  by  the 
British  South  Africa  Company  both  for  himself  and  his  people. 
At  the  chief's  urgent  request  one  policeman  and  a  native  inter- 
preter were  left  with  him  as  representatives  of  the  Company,  pending 
the  establishment  later  on  of  a  regular  police  post  to  safeguard  the 
Company's  interests  in  the  Manika  country,  and  to  protect  Umtasa 
against  any  attack  that  might  be  made  upon  him. 

The  treaty  entered  into  between  Umtasa  and  the  British  South 
Africa  Company  is  most  comprehensive.  It  provides  that  no  one  can 
possess  lands  in  Manika  except  with  the  consent  of  the  Company  in 
writing ;  it  concedes  to  the  Company  complete  mineral  rights  ;  it 
gives  permission  for  the  construction  and  establishment  of  public 
works  and  conveniences  of  all  kinds,  such  as  roads,  railways,  tram- 
ways, banks,  &c.  On  the  Company's  side  the  king  is  assured  of 
British  protection  both  for  himself  and  his  people,  and  the  payment 
of  an  annual  subsidy,  either  in  money  or  in  trading  goods,  at  the 
option  of  the  king.  In  concluding  this  treaty  the  British  South 
Africa  Company  became  possessed  of  a  most  valuable  addition  to 
Mashonaland. 

Independently  of  Manika  bringing  the  Company  nearer  to  the 
seaboard  (to  which  it  is  of  such  vital  importance  to  have  access), 
and  leading  up  to  steps  which  brought  about  the  treaty  of  the  llth 
of  June,  1891,  by  which  the  navigation  of  the  Zambesi  and  Shire 
was  declared  free  to  all  nations,  and  railway  communication  obtained 
via  the  Pungwe,  the  Company  secured  a  territory  of  undoubted 
great  mineral  wealth.  From  time  immemorial  "  the  gold-fields  of 
Manika  "  have  been  marked  on  all  maps.  Our  party  passed  through 


three  Valleys  (watered  by  the  Revue,  the  Umfuli,  and  Zambesi 
Rivers),  and  we  saw  hillsides  literally  honeycombed  with  old 
alluvial  workings  for  gold.  When  these  extensive  and  very 
numerous  workings  were  made  it  is  impossible  to  say,  but  certainly 
centuries  ago.  The  general  opinion  is  that  these  shafts  and  pits,  in 
places  fully  seventy  and  eighty  feet  deep  (in  many  of  which  trees  of 
good  size  have  grown),  were  worked  by  gangs  of  slave  labour  under 
skilled  supervision.  Large  quantities  of  gold  must  undoubtedly 
have  been  taken  out  of  the  country. 

The  "  ancient  kingdom  of  Manika,"  as  it  is  called,  was  evidently 
at  one  time  more  extensive  than  at  present.  In  recent  years, 
however,  the  area  covered  by  the  Manika  kingdom  proper  seems  to 
have  undergone  some  shrinking  process,  especially  on  the  east. 
Certain  of  Umtasa's  vassals  have  fallen  away— instigated  and 
encouraged  by  the  Portuguese,  doubtless — from  their  lawful  ruler. 
Umtasa  himself,  as  I  have  said,  maintained  that  he  had  been 
"  pressed  by  the  assegai  of  the  Portuguese,"  and  no  doubt  this  has 
been  the  case  with  many  others  less  able  to  take  care  of  themselves. 

GOUVEIA. 

The  chief  instrument  of  the  Portuguese  in  carrying  out  their  pro- 
fessions of  "  occupation  "  in  these  territories  was  the  man  named 
Gouveia  (who  met  his  death  in  1892,  when  fighting  a  powerful 
neighbouring  chief  named  Makombi,  in  what  was  known  among 
the  Portuguese  as  the  "  guerra  de  Makombi  "),  of  whom  a  good  deal 
was  heard  in  connection  with  the  Manika  affair.  Amongst  the  weak 
and  unwarlike  tribes  of  South-Eastern  Africa  this  Goanese  adven- 
turer, Gouveia,  otherwise  known  as  Manuel  Antonio  de  Souza, 
was  regarded  with  feelings  of  mingled  terror  and  detestation.  And 
it  is  a  matter  of  reproach  to  a  nation  which  makes  loud  boast  of 
its  enlightenment  and  civilisation  that  the  terror  inspired  by  such 
an  agent  should  be  the  sole  machinery  which  they  possess  to  govern 
and  control  (and  practically  shut  off  from  all  the  ameliorating 
influences  of  trade  and  commerce)  many  small  tribes  of  unwarlike 
natives  powerless  to  resist.  Gouveia,  the  worthy  "  capitao-m6r  "  of 
the  Gorongoza  province,  had  done  considerable  service  for  his 
employers.  He  had  been,  as  I  say,  the  repulsive  instrument 
employed  by  them  in  all  their  "little  wars,"  and,  as  occasion 
arose,  had  been  told  off  and  commissioned  to  punish  or  (to  use  the 
expressive  native  term)  "  eat  up  "  recalcitrant  native  chiefs  that  did 
not  at  once  appreciate  the  blessings  of  being  brought  under  Portu- 


66  Matabeleland. 

guese  influence  by  jumping  at  the  offer  of  their  flag.  This  is  the 
usual  mode  of  establishing  a  footing  with  the  simple-minded  native 
chiefs ; — the  first,  and  frequently  the  only,  step  in  Portuguese 
"occupation."  Gouveia  was  a  man  of  considerable  strength  of 
character,  had  a  large  force  of  armed  blacks  under  his  command, 
and  not  being  too  particular  about  his  methods  of  warfare,  he 
had  inspired  great  dread  among  the  various  chiefs. 

One  of  the  so-called  "  Zambesi  Princes,"  he  had,  by  means  of 
an  annual  subsidy,  the  arms  liberally  supplied,  and  the  support 
generally  accorded  him  by  the  Portuguese,  gradually  gathered  around 
him  at  his  capital  a  body  of  probably  as  great  scoundrels  as  that 
part  of  the  world  could  produce.  He  had  also,  like  "  Colonel 
Ignacio  de  Xavier  "  (near  Tete)  and  other  Zambesi  Princes,  a  very 
large  number  of  slaves,  and  others  whose  servitude  is  hardly  dis- 
tinguishable from  slavery. 

THE  POETUGUESE  IN  SOUTH-EAST  AFEICA. 

This  man  and  the  force  at  his  disposal  constituted  the  whole 
gwasi-military  force  of  Portugal  in  interior  South-East  Africa.  On 
the  coast,  it  is  true — at  Ibo,  Angoche,  Chiloane,  and  Delagoa  Bay 
— there  were  small  garrisons  of  so-called  "  troops  "  and  police — at 
three  of  these  places  commanded  by  Goanese ;  but  they  were  so 
sickly,  so  ill-drilled,  in  a  word  such  wretched  material,  that  it  is 
no  exaggeration  to  say  that  all  these  garrisons  together  could 
not  furnish  fifty  men  for  service  in  the  interior.  At  Mozambique 
there  were  some  250  men,  and  at  Quilimane  50,  the  greater  part 
quite  unfit  for  active  service  through  climatic  disease.  Delagoa 
Bay  requires  every  "  man  "  of  its  available  force  for  local  protection 
and  police  duties.  One  fact  will  illustrate  the  strength  of  the 
Portuguese  on  the  coast.  When  Quilimane  was  threatened  in  1884 
by  the  natives,  the  authorities  and  garrison  took  flight  in  boats, 
leaving  the  British  and  foreign  merchants  under  Mr.  F.  Moir,  of 
the  African  Lakes  Company,  to  meet  and  repel  the  enemy,  which 
they  gallantly  did  near  Mopea,  quite  unassisted  by  the  Portuguese. 
At  Inhambane,  north  of  Delagoa  Bay,  bodies  of  so-called  "  Zulus  " 
are  enlisted  by  the  Portuguese.  Though  not  really  Zulus,  and  in- 
different fighting  material,  they  are  sufficiently  good  for  acting  against 
the  interior  native  tribes,  wretchedly  armed  and,  generally  speaking, 
spiritless  peaceable  agriculturists.  These  Zulus  were  employed  by 
Serpa  Pinto  on  his  famous  (or  infamous)  expeditions  against  the 
Makololo  and  on  the  Shire,  the  principal  object  of  their  employment 


MatabeUland.  67 

being  to  keep  together  the  main  body  of  his  expedition,  a  slave 
force  drawn  from  the  slave  prazos  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
Quilimane  Eiver. 

THE   POETUGUESE   AT   MASSI   KESSI. 

Gouveia,  then,  was  the  main  support  of  the  Portuguese  in  the 
interior,  and  Umtasa  had  very  good  reason,  by  means  of  diplomacy, 
or  otherwise,  to  avoid  coming  into  collision  with  the  Portuguese  or 
bringing  about  one  of  those  visits  of  persuasion  with  which  Gouveia, 
on  behalf  of  the  Portuguese,  had  of  late  years  favoured  more  than 
one  independent  chief — notably  Makombe,  at  whose  hands  he 
afterwards  met  his  death.  Umtasa  had  also  seen  another  neigh- 
bouring independent  chief,  Motoko — whose  territory  is  close  to  what 
is  marked  as  the  Kaiser  Wilhelm  gold-fields  on  most  maps — 
attacked  by  Gouveia ;  and  although  Motoko,  who  is  said  to  have 
an  unconquerable  aversion  to  the  Portuguese,  had  so  well  held  his 
own  that  the  "  Guerra  de  Motoko  "  and  its  native  equivalent  are 
household  words,  Umtasa  doubtless  thought  discretion  the  better 
part  of  valour.  He  therefore  affected  not  to  take  any  notice  of  the 
so-called  Portuguese  "  occupation  "  at  Massi  Kessi,  and  had,  to  use 
his  own  expression,  been  "  sitting  watching."  In  addition  to  the 
Baron  at  Massi  Kessi,  there  had  been  recently  several  engineers 
employed  in  making  reconnaissances  for  the  much-talked-of  Portu- 
guese railway  to  Manika,  sanctioned  by  royal  decree  in  hot  haste 
when  matters  were  somewhat  strained  at  Lisbon.  With  these 
exceptions,  however,  and  one  or  two  half-breeds  living  at  a  place  on 
the  Pungwe  Kiver  close  to  the  coast,  there  were  no  Portuguese,  either 
pure  blood  or  cross-breed,  south  of  the  Zambesi,  in  the  interior  of 
"  Portuguese  "  South-East  Africa. 

Upon  the  conclusion  of  the  Manika  Treaty,  Mr.  Selous  and  tAvo 
others  of  my  mission  rode  on  to  Massi  Kessi,  where,  it  was  said, 
some  Portuguese  were  established.  Mr.  Selous  and  his  friends  on 
their  way  to  that  place  met  a  party  of  East  Coast  blacks  with 
two  Portuguese  officials  (one  a  captain  in  the  Portuguese  army, 
the  other  a  civil  engineer),  recently  arrived  from  the  coast,  and 
bearing  a  letter  to  me — I  having  remained  behind  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Umtasa's  kraal — protesting  against  the  presence  of  the 
representatives  of  the  British  South  Africa  Company  in  Manika,  as 
well  as  in  Mashonaland  generally.  On  hearing  that  Mr.  Selous, 
who  had  informed  them  where  I  could  be  found,  wished  to  go  on 
to  Massi  Kessi,  they  intimated  their  willingness  to  fall  in  with  that 
arrangement,  and  Mr.  Selous  went  on  and  visited  the  Baron  de 

F   2 


68  Matabeldand* 

Eezende.  The  latter  may  have  under  normal  circumstances  a  small 
retinue  of  black  "  soldiers  "  ;  but  these,  it  was  understood,  had 
been  told  off  summarily  to  swell  the  cortege  enorme,  avec  un  drape.au 
deploy 'e  (as  the  party  was  afterwards  described),  despatched  late 
the  evening  before  with  the  letter  of  protest  to  myself.  Every 
nerve  had  no  doubt  been  strained  to  render  the  cortege  of  as 
imposing  an  appearance  as  possible,  with  the  object  of  duly  im- 
pressing me  with  the  solid  and  substantial,  not  to  say  military, 
nature  of  Portuguese  occupation.  Beyond,  however,  this  one  iso- 
lated representative  of  the  Mozambique  Company,  Mr.  Selous  failed 
to  trace  the  existence  of  one  single  other  resident  Portuguese,  either 
official,  colonist,  trader,  or  miner.  There  were  certainly  some  two 
or  three  engineers  in  the  neighbourhood,  temporarily  engaged  in 
surveying,  and  there  were  the  two  recently  arrived  officials  from  the 
coast  already  mentioned. 

The  contrast  between  this  and  the  occupation  of  Mashonaland 
by  the  British  South  Africa  Company  struck  us  very  forcibly  soon 
after.  At  Fort  Salisbury — to  say  nothing  of  what  had  been  done  at 
the  various  stations  below — within  one  month  of  the  arrival  of  the 
expedition,  three  hundred  prospectors  were  scouring  the  country  in 
all  directions  in  search  of  gold,  forts  had  been  built,  huts  were 
springing  up  in  every  direction ;  postal  communication,  too,  was 
punctually  kept  up  from  below,  and  the  work  of  administration  was 
being  soundly  and  firmly  established. 

The  Baron  de  Kezende  was  spoken  of  in  high  terms  by  the 
English  prospectors  who  enjoyed  the  privilege  of  his  acquaintance. 
Towards  Mr.  Selous  and  party  his  demeanour  was  that  of  frigid 
official  courtesy.  He  protested  against  our  presence  both  in  Manika 
and  Mashonaland.  He  pointed  out  that  all  these  territories  be- 
longed to  his  Majesty  the  King  of  Portugal  from  time  immemorial  ; 
that  the  roitelet  of  Manika  was  a  vassal  of  theirs  ;  that  their 
authority  was  based  upon  ancient  rights,  and  rights  secured  from 
Gungunhama,  King  of  the  Gaza  country,  who  recently  had  been 
induced  to  move  with  his  people  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Delagoa 
Bay,  so  as  to  enable  the  Portuguese  to  have  a  freer  hand  in  Gaza- 
land  and  Manika,  as  well  as  to  keep  in  touch  with  this  powerful 
Kafir  prince.  It  must  be  admitted  that  Baron  de  Rezende,  though 
evidently  suffering  from  intense  irritation,  played  his  part  courte- 
ously and  well.  He  performed  with  dignity  and  tact  the  exceed- 
ingly difficult,  if  not  impossible,  task  of  bolstering  up  and  defending 
claims  and  pretensions  to  vast  regions  which,  in  legal  phraseology, 
have  no  foundation  either,  in  substance  or  in  fact. 


Matdbeleland.  69 

THE  PORTUGUESE  IN  MANIKA. 

Meanwhile,  towards  the  end  of  October,  in  consequence  of  reports 
from  native  sources  that  Colonel  Paiva  d'Andrada,  accompanied 
by  Gouveia  with  a  large  force  of  armed  natives,  was  approaching 
the  Manika  country  from  the  east,  I  determined  to  take  decisive 
measures.  I  despatched  small  parties  of  police  under  Lieutenants 
Graham  and  the  Hon.  Eustace  Fiennes,  and  later  Major  P.  W. 
Forbes,  to  Umtasa's.  To  Major  Forbes,  in  whom  I  had  great  con- 
fidence, I  gave  explicit  instructions,  which  he  carried  out  to  my 
entire  satisfaction.  I  judged  that  officer,  who,  for  one  so  young, 
had  considerable  experience  of  the  conditions  of  soldiering  in  South 
Africa,  to  be  a  man  of  clear  judgment,  vigorous  mind,  and  determined 
character,  of  which  he  has  since  given  abundant  proof.  Upon  his 
arrival  at  Umtasa's  kraal  on  November  5th,  Major  Forbes  learnt 
that  Colonel  Paiva  d'Andrada,  accompanied  by  Gouveia,  had 
recently  arrived  at  Massi  Kessi  with  from  250  to  300  so-called 
"bearers,"  the  majority  armed  with  rifles,  sword  bayonets,  and 
reserves  of  ammunition.  The  avowed  object  of  this  armed  force  was 
to  mete  out  punishment  to  Umtasa  for  signing  the  obnoxious  treaty 
of  September  14th.  Major  Forbes  at  once  sent  a  letter  to  Colonel 
Paiva  d'Andrada  at  Massi  Kessi,  protesting  against  his  entering  the 
Manika  country  with  a  large  armed  force,  and  warning  him  against 
taking  any  steps  which  might  wear  the  appearance  of  an  attempt 
to  upset  the  treaty,  as  any  such  action  on  his  part  would 
inevitably  lead  to  serious  and  grave  complications.  Major  Forbes 
requested  Colonel  Paiva  d'Andrada  to  withdraw  his  force  both 
from  Manika  and  from  the  territory  of  any  Chief  with  whom 
treaties  had  been  concluded  by  the  British  South  Africa  Company. 
This  letter  Colonel  d'Andrada  declined  to  answer. 

Three  days  later,  without  any  warning,  Gouveia  appeared  at  and 
occupied  the  Chief  Umtasa's  kraal  with  some  seventy  of  his  armed 
followers.  Major  Forbes,  on  hearing  that  Gouveia  had  established 
himself  at  the  King's  kraal,  at  once  sent  him  a  letter  protesting 
against  his  presence  there,  and  warning  him  that  any  attempt  to 
coerce  the  Chief  into  granting  interviews  would  be  in  defiance  of  his 
orders,  which  were  to  prevent  any  outside  interference  with  the 
Chief  Umtasa  ;  and  these  orders  he  was  prepared,  if  necessary,  to 
carry  out  by  force.  To  this  letter  Gouveia  verbally  replied  that  he 
should  go  where  he  liked,  and  that  no  Englishman  should  stop  him. 
The  daily  expected  reinforcements  of  the  Company's  police  had 
not  arrived,  and  with  only  a  handful  of  men  at  his  disposal,  Majop 


70  Matabeleland. 

Forbes  deemed  it  inadvisable  to  attempt  to  eject  Gouveia  from 
Umtasa's  stronghold,  situated,  as  we  have  seen,  in  a  mountain 
fastness  difficult  of  access.  Meanwhile  Colonel  d'Andrada  and  the 
Baron  de  Eezende,  with  a  large  number  of  followers,  all  well  armed, 
went  inside  Umtasa's  stockaded  kraal.  In  spite  of  Major  Forbes's 
protests,  news  reached  him  on  the  14th  that  both  Colonel  d'Andrada 
and  Baron  de  Eezende  had,  with  over  200  armed  native  followers, 
joined  Gouveia  at  Umtasa's  kraal,  the  last  named  having  persisted 
in  remaining  there  with  the  avowed  object  of  intimidating  the  Chief 
into  a  repudiation  of  the  treaty.  Major  Forbes  at  once  decided  to  put 
an  end,  by  a  coup  de  main,  to  the  persistent  action  of  the  Portu- 
guese in  coercing  and  menacing  the  Company's  friendly  ally.  With 
an  escort  of  twelve  men,  he  proceeded  direct  to  the  King's  kraal, 
and  meeting  the  Baron  de  Bezende  at  the  threshold,  informed 
him  that  he  was  to  consider  himself  a  prisoner.  Penetrating 
behind  the  thick  palisade  of  rough  poles  among  the  numerous  huts 
of  the  now  thoroughly  alarmed  and  excited  natives  (who  rushed  to 
their  arms,  and  ran  about  wildly  in  all  directions),  the  representatives 
of  the  Company's  police  proceeded  in  their  search  and  within  a 
short  time  arrested  Colonel  d'Andrada  and  Gouveia  (the  former 
being  highly  indignant  and  protesting  volubly),  persuading  them 
that  resistance  was  useless,  and  that  they  must  proceed  under 
escort  to  his  camp.  Meanwhile  the  second  party,  a  few  hundred 
yards  off,  were  busy  carrying  out  the  task  assigned  to  them  of 
disarming  the  armed  "  bearers  "  of  the  Portuguese.  The  scene  was 
an  animated  one.  Upon  the  appearance  of  this  party,  and  in  the 
absence  of  their  leader  Gouveia,  complete  demoralization  ensued 
among  his  followers.  Thus  was  effected  quietly  but  firmly,  without 
the  firing  of  a  shot  or  the  loss  of  a  single  life,  a  very  effective  coup 
de  main,  destined  to  have  important  consequences,  not  only  as 
regards  Manika,  but  the  position  of  the  British  South  Africa 
Company  generally.  The  plan  of  campaign  of  this  "peaceful 
mission  "  of  the  Portuguese  was  to  have  been  as  follows  :  Umtasa, 
after  having  been  brought  to  a  proper  frame  of  mind  by  the  persua- 
sive presence  of  Gouveia  in  his  kraal  for  some  days,  was,  on  the 
arrival  of  Colonel  d'Andrada  and  Baron  de  Eezende,  in  full  indaba, 
to  have  made  the  astounding  statement  that  twenty  years  ago  in 
return  for  Gouveia's  "  saving  his  life  "  (in  other  words,  in  return  for 
services  rendered  him  by  Gouveia  in  the  shape  of  helping  him  in 
some  war  with  a  neighbouring  chief),  he  had  sent  an  "  elephant's 
tusk  full  of  earth  "  to  Gouveia,  with  the  words,  "  Take  my  country— 
but  come  and  save  me." 


Matabeleland.  71 

Colonel  Paiva  d'Andrada  protested  that  he  was  there  on  a  peace- 
able mission  as  director  of  the  Mozambique  Company,  accompanied 
by  his  friend  Gouveia,  an  employe  of  the  Company,  and  the  Baron 
de  Eezende,  the  local  agent ;  they  were  there  to  discuss  certain 
questions  in  connection  with  the  mining  interests  of  the  Company 
with  Umtasa.  Similar  protests  Colonel  d'Andrada  repeated  later, 
resulting  in  an  action  taken  against  the  British  South  Africa  Com- 
pany, still  undecided.  These  assurances,  however,  were  hardly 
reconcilable  with  the  facts  that  the  bearers  carried  not  only  arms, 
but  side-arms  ;  that  orders  had  actually  been  given  to  barricade  the 
enclosure  gateways,  and  not  only  offer  resistance  to  the  approach 
of  any  English  to  the  Chief's  kraal,  but  to  drive  by  force  the  small 
body  of  the  Company's  police  out  of  Manika  altogether — "  peace- 
able "  designs  happily  frustrated  by  the  sudden  and  vigorous  action 
taken  by  Major  Forbes.  That  officer  decided  to  despatch  Colonel 
d'Andrada  and  Gouveia  to  Fort  Salisbury,  for  to  have  released  them 
upon  parole  in  the  Manica  country  would  have  been  a  fatal  mistake. 
Such  action  would  have  been  attributed  by  the  natives  to  weak- 
ness, and  might  have  led  to  a  dangerous  rising  among  Gouveia's 
people  in  the  Gorongoza  province  ;  whilst  the  arrest  and  deportation 
of  the  much-dreaded  Gouveia  by  a  handful  of  the  British  South 
Africa  Company's  police  could  not  but  raise  British  prestige  not 
only  in  Manika,  but  throughout  the  whole^of  South-Eastern  Africa. 
The  next  day  Colonel  d'Andrada  and  Gouveia  were  accordingly 
despatched  as  prisoners  on  parole  to  Fort  Salisbury.  It  was  decided 
that  Baron  de  Rezende  (also  placed  on  parole)  should  be  allowed 
to  return  to  Massi  Kessi.  Meanwhile  Major  Forbes  occupied  Massi 
Kessi  quietly  and  without  any  show  of  resistance.  He  had  taken 
with  him  Baron  de  Eezende,  and  also  Mons.  deLlamby,  an  engineer 
of  the  Company  of  Mozambique.  On  their  arrival  at  Massi  Kessi 
(which  is  nothing  but  a  trading  station  and  stockaded  compound, 
built  by  the  Mozambique  Company),  both  these  gentlemen  were 
released,  and  Massi  Kessi  was  temporarily  occupied  by  a  small 
detachment  of  the  British  South  Africa  Company's  forces.  Upon 
the  arrival  at  Fort  Salisbury  of  Colonel  Paiva  d'Andrada  and 
Gouveia,  a  prolonged  interview  with  myself  resulted  in  their  being 
sent  down  country  for  the  instructions  of  Mr.  Rhodes  and  the  High 
Commissioner,  Sir  Henry  Loch.  From  first  to  last  the  prisoners 
were  treated  with  scrupulous  courtesy,  and  every  consideration  was 
shown  them  by  the  Company's  officials  that  was  possible  under 
somewhat  embarrassing  circumstances. 

Writing  after  the  event  I  am  still  of  opinion,  as  I  was  then,  that 


72  Hatabelelanfa 

the  steps  taken  by  me  were  expedient.  It  must  be  remembered 
that  our  position  in  the  country  was  by  no  means  an  assured  one — 
exposed  to  the  suspicion  and  animosity  of  the  Matabele  on  the 
west,  the  jealousy  and  envy  of  the  Boers  on  the  south,  and  the 
bitter  resentment  of  the  Portuguese  on  the  east  and  north-east. 
The  arrest  and  deportation  of  these  Portuguese  officers  removed  a 
possible  cause  of  danger  to  the  existence  of  the  new  colony. 

The  incident  caused  great  excitement  in  Portugal  and  much 
bitter  feeling  against  England.  It  is  not  necessary  to  refer,  except 
in  the  briefest  terms,  to  the  occurrences  of  that  time.  Bands  of 
student  volunteers  were  raised  in  Lisbon,  and  amid  a  whirlwind  of 
patriotic  demonstrations  sent  off  to  Beira,  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Pungwe,  with  the  apparent  intention  of  marching  on  Manika  and 
ejecting  the  British.  Nothing,  however,  came  of  all  these  pre- 
parations for  war  beyond  an  attack  on  the  British  South  Africa 
Company's  border  police  post  at  Umtali,  in  Manika,  made  on 
May  11,  1891,  when  the  Portuguese  force  was  repulsed  by  Captain 
Heyman  and  a  small  number  of  our  police. 

The  difficulties  between  England  and  Portugal  were,  after  much 
further  negotiation,  happily  ended  by  the  ratification  of  a  new 
agreement  dated  June  11,  1891,  under  which  Portugal  fared  cer- 
tainly worse  than  under  the  treaty  repudiated  by  the  Cortes.  The 
boundary  was  drawn  further  east  than  in  the  previous  treaty.  The 
frontier,  starting  from  the  Zambesi  near  Zumbo,  runs  in  a  general 
south-east  direction  to  a  point  where  the  Mazoe  Eiver  is  cut  by  the 
thirty-third  degree  of  east  longitude ;  it  then  runs  in  a  generally 
south  direction  to  the  junction  of  the  Limpopo  and  Sabi,  whence  it 
strikes  south-west  to  the  north-east  corner  of  the  South  African 
Republic,  on  the  Limpopo.  The  frontier  follows  the  edge  of  the 
plateau ;  but  the  Portuguese  sphere  was  not  allowed  to  come  further 
west  than  32°  30'  E.  of  Greenwich,  nor  the  British  sphere  east  of 
33°  E.  A  slight  deflection  was  made  westwards  to  include  Massi 
Kessi  in  the  Portuguese  sphere,  Umtasa's  town  being  left  in  the 
British  sphere. 

CLAIMS  OP  PORTUGAL  TO  GAZALAND. 

The  claims  of  Portugal  to  Gazaland  may  be  very  briefly  referred 
to.  Gazaland  is  a  vast  native  territory  situate  on  the  South-East 
African  littoral,  bounded  on  the  east  by  the  Indian  Ocean  for  some 
six  hundred  miles,  on  the  north  by  the  Zambesi  for  about  three 
hundred  miles,  on  the  west  by  Mashonaland,  and  on  the  south  by 
,  Swaziland,  and  to  the  Transvaal. 


Matabeleland.  73 

Early  in  this  century  Gazaland — indeed  South  Africa  south  of 
the  Zambesi — as  far  south  as  the  Kei  River  district  in  what  is  now 
the  Cape  Colony,  was  populated  by  a  large  number  of  clans  or  tribes 
of  aborigines  of  the  great  Bantu  race,  and  all  speaking  one  or  other 
of  the  dialects  of  that  tongue.  One  of  these  tribes  claimed  dominant 
power,  and,  by  the  commanding  powers  of  its  leader  Chaka,  and 
the  warlike  attributes  of  the  tribe  itself,  this  Zulu  tribe  grew  by 
conquest  till  it  had  consolidated  in  one  large  empire  all  the  other 
hitherto  independent  clans  and  tribes  within  a  radius  of  several 
hundred  miles.  Chaka's  power  was  thus  extended  all  over  the 
present  Colony  of  Natal,  a  portion  of  the  Cape  Colony,  the  district 
of  Delagoa  Bay,  and  the  eastern  portion  of  the  Orange  Free  State 
and  Transvaal.  In  1820  two  of  Chaka's  fighting  captains  fell  into 
disgrace.  One  of  these,  Umziligazi,  as  noticed  elsewhere,  ravaged 
his  way  to  Matabeleland,  and  the  other,  Soshangane,  broke  to  the 
north  and  settled  in  Gazaland,  where  he  was  accepted  as  paramount 
chief.  When  Soshangane  died  he  was  succeeded  by  Umzila,  who 
on  his  death  left  a  well-consolidated  kingdom  to  his  chief  son, 
Umdungazwe  (called  also  Gungunyane  and  Gungunhama),  the  pre- 
sent paramount  chief.  Not  long  after  Umzila's  death,  Umdungazwe 
sent  an  embassy  to  the  Governor  of  Natal  with  the  intimation  that 
Umzila  was  dead,  and  that  he,  Umdungazwe,  reigned  in  his  stead,  but 
the  mission  received  no  encouragement. 

The  Portuguese  were  tolerated  on  the  coast  by  the  natives,  and 
their  influence  gradually  extended  inland.  The  possession  of  the 
only  ports  in  use  on  the  Gaza  littoral  allowed  the  Portuguese  to 
control  the  ingress  to  the  country  from  the  sea. 

The  Portuguese  are  understood  to  base  their  claims  to  Gazaland 
upon  its  discovery  by  the  Portuguese,  the  contention  that  the 
Gaza  king  is  their  vassal,  and  the  assumed  existence  of  a  treaty 
alleged  to  have  been  made  between  Gungunhama  and  themselves. 
This  proved  to  be  a  document  signed  at  Lisbon,  from  which  the 
signature  of  Gungunhama  is  absent.  It  is  not  necessary  to  discuss 
the  validity  or  otherwise  of  the  other  contentions,  as,  although 
Gungunhama  sent  two  envoys  to  England  in  the  summer  of  1891 
to  offer  his  allegiance  to  Her  Majesty,  Lord  Salisbury  declined 
to  take  him  under  British  protection,  except  as  to  that  portion  of 
his  territory  which,  according  to  the  Anglo-Portuguese  agreement, 
lies  within  the  British  sphere. 

What  Portugal  will  do  with  Gazaland  remains  to  be  seen.  It  is 
much  to  be  feared  it  will  be  in  the  future  what  it  has  been  in  the  past — 
nothing.  Portugal  has  certainly  not  the  capital  tp  carry  out  the 


74  Matabeleland. 

work  of  colonisation  and  development,  and  seemingly  she  no  longer 
possesses  the  great  initiative  energy  she  once  undoubtedly  possessed 
in  this  direction. 

THE  WAR. 

The  responsibility  for  the  war  rests  neither  with  the  British 
South  Africa  Company  nor  with  Lo  Bengula.  The  blame  lies  with 
the  "  war-party  "  in  Matabeleland — in  other  words,  the  "  matjaka,' 
the  young  unmarried  soldiery  —who  have  been  at  all  times  impatient 
of  control  by  their  indunas,  or  chiefs,  and  even  by  the  King  himself. 
There  has  been  from  the  first  on  the  part  of  the  High  Commissioner 
(Sir  Henry  Loch),  Mr.  Ehodes,  and  Dr.  Jameson,  prudence,  patience 
and  skill  in  the  conduct  of  our  relations  with  the  Matabele,  with 
the  view  of  averting  collision  so  long  as  it  could  be  avoided  or  post- 
poned. Lo  Bengula  has  throughout  been  subject  to  circumstances 
which  occasionally  overmaster  the  very  ablest  and  most  powerful 
of  rulers — the  will  of  the  people  ;  in  Matabeleland  that  of  the  mili- 
tary hierarchy,  of  which  the  most  dangerous  section,  again,  is  the 
"  matjaka."  I  well  recollect  when  the  Pioneer  Expedition  started 
on  its  journey  to  effect  the  occupation  of  Mashonaland,  it  was  a 
matter  of  grave  doubt  whether  Lo  Bengula  would  be  able  to  con- 
trol the  "  war-party,"  and  the  situation  at  various  times  during  the 
progress  of  the  Expedition  was  undoubtedly  critical.  He  had  no 
desire  to  fight ;  not  that  he  was  particularly  friendly  to  the  Expe- 
dition, but  he  understood  the  strength  of  the  white  man  and  the  in- 
evitable result  of  collision.  He  had  a  most  difficult  part  to  play  to 
retain  his  seat  on  his  throne  and  his  head  on  his  shoulders  ;  and, 
in  order  to  accomplish  this,  he  was  obliged  to  manage  the  matjaka 
with  great  tact  and  adroitness.  Any  symptom  of  either  yielding  or 
wavering  might  at  any  second  have  cost  him  his  life.  At  last,  three 
years  after  the  occupation  of  Mashonaland,  the  "  matjaka  "  got  the 
upper  hand,  and  forced  what  was  practically  a  declaration  of  war. 

THE  MATABELE  ORGANISATION. 

The  Matabele  are  divided  into  three  classes,  which  prevents 
the  unification  of  the  people  into  a  powerful  nation  or  tribe  as 
follows  : — 

1.  Abezanzi. — Original    tribe  who    came    from  Zululand  with 
Umziligazi  or  their  descendants. 

2.  Abemhla. — Original  Bechuanas,  taken  captive  on  the  entry 
into  Matabeleland. 


Matabeleland.  75 

3.  Maholi. — Captives  from  neighbouring  tribes  (Mashonas, 
Makalakas,  Barotse,  &c.)  taken  on  raids. 

The  Abezanzi,  and  even  the  Abemhla,  are  supposed  not  to  marry 
out  of  their  own  class ;  the  Maholi  are  slaves,  but  practically 
become  Matabele,  though  held  naturally  in  far  less  account  than 
the  other  two,  especially  the  first. 

The  country  is  divided  into  four  great  sections,  forming  terri- 
torial divisions,  under  four  chief  Indunas,  named : 

(1)  Amabuto,  (2)  Amagapa  (Egapa),  (3)  Amhlope,  (4)  Amakanda. 

In  every  division  are  a  certain  number  of  kraals,  each  of  which 
has  one  or  more  indunas,  according  to  their  size.  A  kraal  bearing 
the  name  of  a  regiment  forms  its  head-quarters,  the  war-shields  and 
assegais  being  kept  in  a  hut  in  the  centre.  Kraals  are  placed  near 
water  and  wood,  and  when  the  timber  has  been  cleared  for  miles 
around,  or  the  water  and  pasturage  become  insufficient,  the  kraal 
is  burnt  and  another  established  in  a  fresh  place.  Thus  they  are 
moved  every  ten  years  or  se,  Buluwayo  being  some  eighteen  miles 
north  of  the  position  the  capital  once  occupied. 

The  army,  according  to  the  most  reliable  estimates,  maybe  taken 
at  15,000,  in  about  twenty  regiments  of  something  like  750  each. 
New  regiments  are  formed  when  there  are  sufficient  men  of  a  class 
able  to  wield  the  assegai,  permission  being  then  granted  to  build  a 
kraal  with  the  regimental  title. 

The  soldiers  are  supposed  to  marry  by  regiments,  and  only  when 
they  have  arrived  at  a  certain  age,  or  have  distinguished  themselves 
in  the  field,  when  they  are  allowed  to  wear  the  head-ring,  Zulu- 
fashion  (formed  by  working  the  hair  with  a  certain  gum  and  grease 
into  an  oval  ring),  while  the  "  moutcha,"  or  long  fringe-apron,  worn 
by  the  girls,  is  replaced  by  the  dressed-hide  petticoat  of  the  matron. 
But  in  recent  times  the  head-ring  has  been  worn  by  young  men 
who  have  qualified  neither  by  age  nor  service  in  the  field  beyond, 
perhaps,  some  poor  victims  on  a  Mashona  raid — some  old  man, 
woman,  or  child — who  has  fallen  to  their  assegai. 

Their  war-formation  is  similar  to  the  Zulus  :  they  deploy  into  a 
crescent,  and  try  to  outflank  the  enemy  with  the  two  horns,  about 
eight  to  ten  deep  at  the  centre  and  four  deep  at  the  two  extremities. 
As  anticipated  the  Matabele  have  employed,  almost  exclusively, 
the  assegai  and  stabbing  spear,  their  national  weapons ;  the 
thousand  breech-loaders,  of  which  a  good  deal  had  been  heard, 
having  seeming  ly  hardly  been  brought  into  use. 


76  Matabekland, 

FUTUEE  PACIFIC  POLICY. 

The  Matabele  are  not  all  warriors.  They  possess  much  of  the 
raw  material  of  a  peaceful  and  hard-working  people  ;  and  a  certain 
proportion  has  already  tasted  the  sweets  of  justice  and  regular 
payment  of  wages  in  the  Transvaal  and  even  in  Mashonaland.  But 
at  present  the  flower  of  the  nation  is  locked  up  in  the  military 
system  prevailing  in  the  country.  Once  this  caste  is  broken  up, 
the  more  peaceable  and  industrious  elements  will  detach  themselves 
and  settle  down.  I  have  already  expressed  this  opinion  through 
the  medium  of  the  press,  and,  although  a  contrary  view  in  quarters 
deserving  of  attention  has  been  advanced,  I  would  strongly  reiterate 
it  here. 

There  is  also  a  feeling  abroad  which  finds  expression  in  a  certain 
section  of  the  press  that  the  main  object  of  the  military  operations 
now  being  carried  out  is  to  drive  away  the  whole  Matabele  nation  to 
the  north  of  the  Zambesi.  Such  a  policy  is  impossible  of  execution 
in  my  opinion,  and  even  if  it  were  feasible,  the  establishment  of  a 
standing  menace  north  of  the  Zambesi  would  prove  most  highly 
disadvantageous  to  the  Company's  territory  south  of  that  river  as 
well  as  to  that  controlled  by  the  British  Commissioner  in  Nyassaland. 
It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  a  military  campaign  in  the  very 
difficult,  remote,  and  not  healthy  region  north  of  the  Zambesi 
would  prove  a  very  different  task  to  that  of  coping  with  the  Matabele 
where  they  now  are,  namely,  in  a  healthy  open  table-land,  with 
several  practicable  roads  into  the  country.  Merely  to  remove,  or 
rather  hide  away,  the  present  difficulty  by  such  a  policy  would  be 
most  unwise,  from  purely  military  reasons.  There  is,  however, 
another  consideration,  an  economic  one  of  the  highest  importance. 

The  future  prosperity  of  the  country  depends  entirely  upon  two 
things — efficient  transport  and  sufficient  labour.  White  mining 
labour  alone,  it  must  be  remembered,  is  out  of  the  question.  Even 
at  Johannesburg  and  Kimberley  the  mines  would  have  to  close 
to-morrow  if  native  labour  were  not  available.  Fortunately  Mr. 
Khodes'  past  record  in  dealing  with  difficult  situations  warrants  the 
belief  that  he  will  successfully  overcome  the  present  one. 

THE  EAINY  SEASON. 

A  most  important  feature  in  the  present  situation  is  the  time  of 
the  commencement  of  the  rainy  season,  which  varies  considerably. 
As  a  general  rule  this  period  extends  from  November  to  April,  and 
during  this  time  field-operations  for  Europeans  will  be  rendered. 


Matdbelelandi  '77 

Impossible,  while  the"  Matabele  would  merely  be  hampered,  ^he 
rains  would  render  the  movement  of  our  necessary  transport  and 
supplies  almost  impossible — though  the  pioneers  in  Mashonaland 
are  mostly  men  inured  to  hardship,  and  not  to  be  daunted  by  any 
ordinary  obstacles  or  difficulties — and  sickness  would  be  great. 
The  Matabele  would  be  able  to  move  about,  though  I  must  correct 
the  erroneous  impression  that  they  could  operate  as  well  in  the 
rainy  as  in  the  dry  season,  for  such  is  not  the  case.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  the  Matabele  impis  have  hitherto  avoided  military  opera- 
tions in  the  rains.  But  in  a  matter  of  a  life-and-death  struggle 
they  could,  and  undoubtedly  would,  fight  in  the  rainy  season.  It  is 
obvious  that,  armed  merely  with  the  assegai  and  stabbing- spear, 
and  subsisting  on  herds  of  driven  cattle,  they  can  afford  to  disregard 
the  rains  in  a  manner  which  their  European  antagonists  cannot. 

THE  COMPANY'S  PEESONNEL  ON  THE  SPOT. 
It  has  been  my  lot,  both  as  a  Government  official  and  as 
special  war-correspondent,  to  witness  European  military  operations 
against  native  races  in  various  parts  of  the  world,  and  I  am,  there- 
fore, in  a  position  to  bear  testimony  to  the  magnificent  fighting 
qualities  and  spirit  animating  both  officers  and  men  of  the  Com- 
pany's forces  and  the  Imperial  Bechuanaland  Border  Police.  In 
the  person  of  Mr.  Selous,  as  scout  or  intelligence  officer,  the  Com- 
pany's forces  possess  "  eyes  and  ears  "  of  the  very  greatest  value, 
and  indispensable  to  those  officers — Jameson,  Forbes,  Willoughby, 
Goold- Adams — in  whose  hands,  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Rhodes, 
is  vested  the  conduct  of  the  campaign,  ably  seconded  by  such  men 
as  Major  Alan  Wilson,  Commandant  Eaaf,  Lieutenant  Biscoe,  and 
other  officers.  Dr.  Jameson,  the  present  Administrator  of  Mashona- 
land, is  admirably  fitted,  by  reason  of  his  singular  knowledge  and 
grasp  of  the  Matabele  character  and  policy,  to  deal  with  the  present 
critical  position  of  affairs.  Major  Forbes,  I  felt  sure,  from  his  de- 
cision of  character,  general  capacity,  and  previous  experience  in 
Zululand  and  elsewhere  in  South  Africa,  as  well  as  the  three  years 
he  has  passed  in  Mashonaland,  would  be  of  the  greatest  service  in 
carrying  out  the  campaign.  Major  Sir  John  Willoughby  has  tra- 
velled in  the  neighbouring  territories,  in  addition  to  possessing  an 
intimate  knowledge  of  Mashonaland.  Major  Goold- Adams  has 
served  many  years  with  the  Bechuanaland  Police,  knows  the  south- 
ern Matabele  frontier  well,  and,  having  accompanied  Sir  Sidney 
Shippard  to  Buluwayo  in  1888,  is  one  of  the  few  military  men  who 
have  visited  Lo  Bengula's  capital. 


78  Matabeleland. 

The  events  of  the  past  few  weeks  are  doubtless  still  fresh  in  your 
minds.  As  you  are  aware,  in  a  series  of  engagements  conducted 
with  singular  success,  signal  defeat  has  been  inflicted  upon  the 
Matabele  army,  Buluwayo  has  been  occupied  by  the  forces  of  the 
British  South  Africa  Company,  and  Lo  Bengula  is  a  fugitive.  As 
the  tsetse-fly  in  the  low  country  to  the  north  presents  a  serious 
obstacle  to  the  passage  of  cattle,  and  as  the  Barotse  are  said  to  be 
prepared  to  offer  a  stout  resistance  along  the  line  of  the  Zambesi, 
we  may  deem  it  probable  that  the  overtures  for  surrender,  now 
being  made  to  the  King,  will  before  long  be  accepted,  and  that  with 
his  surrender  the  greater  section  of  the  people  will  submit  and  settle 
down. 

THE  BRITISH  SOUTH  AFRICA  COMPANY. 

The  expansion  and  partition  of  South  Africa  cannot  be  described 
here  at  length,  but  it  may  be  noted  that  it  was  only  when  some 
of  the  European  Powers,  developing  colonial  aspirations,  began  to 
partition  Africa  that  Britain  took  steps  to  secure  a  portion  of  the 
regions  rapidly  being  appropriated. 

The  first  move  was  in  1885  the  extension  of  sovereignty  over 
British  Bechuanaland  and  the  country  northward  to  the  Zambesi, 
ensuing  upon  the  expedition  of  Sir  Charles  Warren. 

The  Boers  in  1885  planned  an  expedition  for  taking  possession  of 
Mashonaland,  and  the  Portuguese  showed  signs  of  renewed  activity 
in  1887  when  a  protest  was  made  by  Lord  Salisbury  against  an 
official  Portuguese  map  claiming  a  portion  of  Matabeleland. 

Germans,  Boers,  Portuguese  being  thus  ready  to  lay  hands  on 
Matabeleland,  it  became  evident  that  no  time  was  to  be  lost  if 
Britain  was  to  secure  the  Zambesi  as  the  northern  limit  of  her 
South  African  extension. 

THE  CONCESSION  FROM  Lo  BENGULA. 

In  1888  a  treaty  of  amity  and  peace  was  concluded  with  Lo 
Bengula,  which  bound  the  King  to  refrain  from  entering  into  any 
correspondence  or  treaty  with  foreign  Powers  without  the  sanction 
of  the  High  Commissioner  for  South  Africa.  Various  syndicates 
v/ere  despatched  to  Matabeleland  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining 
permission  for  the  exploitation,  mining  and  working  of  minerals  in 
his  territory,  and  a  concession  was  granted  to  Mr.  C.  D.  Kudd, 
Mr.  Kochfort  Maguire,  and  Mr.  F.  E.  Thompson,  in  consideration 
of  the  monthly  payment  of  one  hundred  sovereigns  to  himself,  his 
heirs  and  successors,  the  delivery  of  one  thousand  Martini  breech- 


Matabeleland.  79 

loading  rifles  and  ammunition,  and  the  placing  of  a  gunboat,  with 
guns  suitable  for  defensive  purposes,  on  the  Zambesi  river.  This 
concession  was,  later  on,  enlarged  by  the  acquisition  of  rights  as  to 
the  disposal  of  vacant  lands  with  due  regard  to  existing  native 
tenures. 

THE  FOUNDING  OP  THE  BRITISH  SOUTH  AFRICA  COMPANY. 

In  1889  the  various  interests  were  concentrated  in  one  company, 
and  Mr.  Rhodes  and  his  associates  holding  the  concession  granted  by 
Lo  Bengula,  took  steps  for  the  founding  of  the  British  South  Africa 
Company,  under  Royal  Charter,  for  the  purpose  of  working  the 
mineral  and  other  concessions,  of  extending  railways  and  telegraphs 
in  the  direction  of  the  Zambesi,  of  encouraging  emigration  and 
colonisation,  and  of  promoting  trade  and  commerce.  The  Imperial 
Government  granted  the  charter  on  October  29,  1889,  according  to 
the  British  South  Africa  Company  powers  of  government  in  the 
country  lying  immediately  to  the  north  of  British  Bechuanaland,  to 
the  west  and  north  of  the  South  African  Republic,  and  to  the  west 
of  the  Portuguese  dominions.  The  Charter  further  provided  for  a 
deed  of  settlement  denning  the  objects  of  the  Company,  and  contain- 
ing regulations  for  the  conduct  of  its  affairs,  which  was  completed 
on  February  3,  1891.  The  names  of  those  to  whom  it  was  granted 
were  the  Duke  of  Abercorn,  the  Duke  of  Fife,  Lord  Gifford,  Mr. 
Rhodes,  Mr.  Beit,  Mr.  Albert  Grey,  and  Mr.  Cawston.  The  capital 
of  the  company  was  a  million  sterling. 

MR.  RHODES. 

Mr.  Rhodes,  who  has  been  so  prominent  during  the  past  few  years 
in  connection  with  schemes  for  the  expansion  of  British  South 
Africa,  is  destined  to  play  a  leading  part  in  the  future.  So  much 
has  been  written  regarding  him  that  it  is  unnecessary  to  give  more 
than  the  briefest  outline  of  his  career.  Finding  himself  at  the  age 
of  sixteen  in  South  Africa,  where  he  had  gone  in  search  of  health, 
he  at  first  took  to  farming,  and  then  was  in  the  early  rush  to 
Kimberley,  where  he  afterwards  made  a  large  fortune.  He  came 
to  England,  and  took  his  degree  at  Oxford.  On  his  return  to  South 
Africa  he  was,  as  Deputy-Commissioner  in  Bechuanaland,  largely 
instrumental  hi  securing  and  organising  that  territory  for  England. 
For  many  years  a  member  of  the  Cape  Parliament,  he  became 
Treasurer-General  (equivalent  to  our  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer) 
at  twenty-eight  years  of  age.  Gordon  met  Mr.  Rhodes  at  the  Cape, 


80  Matabeteiand* 

and  asked  him  to  join  in  the  Mission  to  Khartoum,  which  cli^um1' 
stances  made  it  impossible  to  accept.  After  obtaining  the  Charter 
for  the  British  South  Africa  Company,  and  organising  the  Pioneer 
Expedition  for  the  occupation  of  Mashonaland,  he  became  Premier 
of  the  Cape  Colony  in  1890. 

STEPS   TAKEN   TOWARDS   THE    OCCUPATION   OF   MASHONALAND. 

The  first  action  taken  was  to  arrange  the  extension  northwards  of 
the  Colonial  Railway,  which  then  terminated  at  Kimberley.  Agree- 
ments were  made  with  the  High  Commissioner  and  the  Cape 
Government,  under  which  the  line  was  continued  from  Kimberley 
to  Vryburg,  and  is  to  be  prolonged  by  the  Company  to  Mafeking. 
The  line  was  opened  to  Vryburg  on  December  3,  1890. 

A  grant  of  6,000  square  miles  of  land  in  British  Bechuanaland, 
with  all  mineral  rights,  in  aid  of  the  construction  of  the  line  to 
Vryburg,  was  made  to  the  Company.  The  Cape  Government  took 
4,000  square  miles  of  this,  and  the  balance  2,000  square  miles,  with 
a  further  Government  grant  of  6,000  square  miles,  was  made  avail- 
able towards  the  cost  of  the  Mafeking  section,  which  is  now  in  hand. 

Simultaneously  with  the  railway,  the  telegraph  system  was 
extended  northwards  from  Mafeking,  under  the  superintendence 
of  Sir  James  Sivewright,  and  progressed  rapidly.  By  the  end  of 
1891,  the  wire  had  been  laid  beyond  Fort  Victoria  (630  miles  from 
Mafeking),  and  on  February  16,  1892,  it  was  completed  as  far  as 
Salisbury,  covering  a  total  distance  of  819  miles. 

Native  labour  was  largely  used  in  this  work.  On  the  first  portions 
the  men  belonging  to  the  tribes  of  the  chiefs  Montsoia,  Batwen,  and 
Ikaning  were  successively  employed,  and  later  on  Khama  sanc- 
tioned the  employment  of  his  subjects. 

The  telegraph  is  now  being  carried  northwards  towards  the 
Zambesi,  to  form  connection  later  with  Nyassaland,  joining  all  the 
lakes,  and  eventually  linking  on  the  Cape  to  Cairo,  an  important 
project  planned  by  Mr.  Ehodes. 

In  1889  the  Portuguese  again  became  active,  and  Colonel  Paiva 
d'Andrade,  an  able  officer,  took  steps  (too  late,  however)  to  establish 
some  semblance  of  effective  occupation.  Negotiations  with  Lo  Ben- 
gula,  early  in  1890,  resulted  in  his  permission  being  given  for  the 
development  of  the  eastern  position  of  his  territory,  known  as 
Mashonaland,  and,  towards  that  end,  for  the  entry  of  an  expedition 
by  a  route  skirting  the  eastern  edge  of  the  plateau,  known  as 
Matabeleland,  aygiding  all  contact  with  the  kraals,  and  so  far  as 


Matabeleland.  81 

possible,  the  danger  of  exciting  the  suspicions  and  hostility  of  the 
Matabele,  more  especially  the  military  or  war  party,  who  were  much 
opposed  to  the  idea  of  the  expedition. 

THE  PIONEEB  EXPEDITION  OF  1890. 

A  scheme  for  the  occupation  of  Mashonaland  was  elaborated  by 
Mr.  Ehodes  early  in  1890,  whereby  a  Pioneer  Expedition  of  200 
armed  and  mounted  Europeans,  composed  of  English  and  South 
African  volunteers,  was  organised  by  Major  Frank  Johnson  for  the 
purpose  of  opening  a  road  into  Mashonaland  and  reaching  the 
objective  point,  Mount  Hampden,  and  there  establishing  an  adminis- 
trative centre.  This  force,  commanded  by  Major  Johnson,  was 
strengthened  by  a  body  of  500  mounted  police,  especially  raised  for 
the  purpose,  admirably  equipped  with  arms,  mounted  and  machine- 
guns,  electric  light  and  other  appliances  ;  the  whole  most  efficiently 
commanded  by  Colonel  Pennefather,  of  the  Inniskilling  Dragoons. 

The  expedition  had  very  serious  difficulties  to  contend  with  at 
the  time — on  the  west  the  impis  of  Lo  Bengula  ;  on  the  south  the 
Boers ;  on  the  east  and  north-east  the  Portuguese.  The  position 
of  affairs  on  several  occasions  was  undoubtedly  critical,  and  it  was 
with  difficulty  Lo  Bengula  prevented  his  matjakas  from  attacking 
the  expedition. 

It  is  not  necessary  here  to  relate  at  any  length  the  story  of  this 
expedition,  which  attracted  much  attention  at  the  time,  but  a  few 
of  the  main  features  may  be  recounted. 

The  expedition  started  from  the  Macloutsie  River  on  the  25th  of 
June,  1890,  and  in  ten  weeks'  time  reached  its  objective.  A  march 
of  450  miles,  and  a  road  cut  through  bush  and  forest,  with  difficult 
rivers  to  traverse,  was  accomplished.  Four  forts  were  established 
en  route,  and  drifts  across  rivers  and  corduroy  bridges  made,  without 
any  collision  having  occurred  with  the  Matabele,  without  a  shot 
being  fired,  or  a  life  lost.  On  the  12th  of  September,  1890,  the 
expedition  reached  its  destination — the  present  town  of  Salisbury, 
the  capital  of  Mashonaland. 

Here  I  ask  to  be  permitted  to  speak  in  terms  of  eulogy  of  this 
enterprise,  so  peaceably  and  successfully  executed,  which  justly 
evoked  the  admiration  of  the  English  race,  which  I  do  with  the 
less  hesitation  as  I  was  in  no  way  responsible  for  the  conduct 
of  the  undertaking,  having  merely  accompanied  it  with  instructions 
to  report  on  the  expedition,  and  entrusted  with  a  commission  to 
assume  the  duties  of  Administrator  on  arrival  at  Mount  Hampden. 
.Before  reaching  that  point,  and  soon  after  arriving  on  the 


82  Matabelektnd. 

plateau,  I  made  a  detour  eastward  for  the  purpose  of  visiting  the 
Manika  country,  and,  while  there,  negotiated  the  treaty,  of  which  an 
account  has  been  given.  I  then  undertook  the  office  of  Administrator. 
The  successful  occupation  of  Mashonaland  and  progress  made  by 
the  pioneers  was  viewed  with  great  resentment  by  Portugal.  An 
agreement  was  concluded  in  August,  1890  (while  the  Pioneer 
Expedition  was  on  its  way  to  Mashonaland)  between  England  and 
Portugal,  by  which  the  eastern  limits  of  the  Company's  territory 
were  determined,  and  the  course  of  the  Sabi  Kiver,  from  north  to 
south,  taken  as  a  boundary.  The  treaty  was  never  ratified  ;  it  was, 
however,  taken  as  the  basis  of  a  modus  vivendi,  pending  further 
negotiation.  Afterwards  occurred  the  trouble  with  the  Portuguese 
in  Manika,  which  at  one  time  threatened  to  take  a  very  serious 
turn,  of  which  the  history  has  already  been  given. 

THE  FIEST  SETTLEMENT  OF  MASHONALAND. 

The  machinery  for  the  administration  of  the  country  was  soon 
organised,  on  a  somewhat  rough  but  simple  and  effective  basis.  In 
terms  of  their  contract  the  pioneers  were  disbanded,  and  imme- 
diately dispersed  in  every  direction  seeking  for  gold.  Most  unfor- 
tunately the  rains,  which  commenced  in  December  1890,  were 
exceptionally  severe  and  protracted  ;  the  rivers  in  our  rear  between 
the  base  and  the  plateau  were  in  flood  and  impracticable  for  several 
months,  thus  causing  an  interruption  in  the  communications.  The 
expeditionary  force  had  taken  with  it  but  limited  supplies  of  food, 
clothing,  and  mining  instruments,  it  being  intended  to  push  in 
more  later  on,  which,  however,  was  found  to  be  impossible  under 
the  circumstances.  We  had  to  do  our  best  with  native  meal,  which 
was  not  plentiful,  and  for  which  we  had  not  sufficient  barter-stuff 
to  pay,  and  the  game  which  was  shot.  The  prospectors  in  the  low 
valleys,  with  an  insufficiency  of  suitable  clothing,  food,  and 
medicines,  and  poor  tent  accommodation,  contracted  malarial  fever, 
from  which  recovery  under  the  conditions  was  difficult.  The 
result  was  much  privation  and  hardship,  and  many  deaths  from 
sickness.  As  soon  as  possible  after  the  rains  began  to  abate  com- 
munications were  re-opened,  and  large  quantities  of  supplies  sent 
into  the  country,  and  gradually  all  the  conditions  of  life  in  Mashona- 
land improved.  A  mission  despatched  by  me  to  Tete,  to  procure 
food  supplies,  succeeded  in  bringing  in  a  considerable  amount, 
and  proved  very  useful. 

The  overcoming  of  such  initial  difficulties  as  were  encountered  in 
the  first  days  of  Mashonaland  was  largely  due  to  the  co-operation  of 


Matabeleland.  83 

Major  P.  W.  Forbes,  commanding  in  Mashonaland  during  the  ab- 
sence of  Colonel  Pennefather  on  duty,  and  the  other  officers,  and  to 
the  pluck  and  endurance  of  the  men,  whether  police  or  pioneers. 

The  difficulties  met  with  in  organising  the  administration  of  a  terri- 
tory of  the  extent  now  occupied  were  considerable,  especially  with 
the  greater  number  of  the  settlers  dispersed  in  every  direction  in  an 
eager  search  for  gold. 

Among  the  first  steps  taken  by  me  were  the  formation  of  a  head- 
quarters at  Salisbury,  the  establishment  of  postal  communication, 
the  laying  out  of  townships,  the  creation  of  mining  districts  with 
Mining  Commissioners,  the  dealing  with  applications  for  mining 
rights  and  licences,  the  adjustment  of  disputes  among  the  settlers, 
the  establishment  of  hospitals,  the  preparation  and  introduction  of 
mining  and  other  laws  and  regulations,  the  initiation  of  a  survey, 
the  opening  out  of  roads  to  the  various  mining  centres,  the  despatch 
of  missions  to  native  chiefs,  the  diplomatic  action  with  the  Por- 
tuguese. It  must  also  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  settlers  were 
naturally  very  impatient  for  rapid  progress,  such  as  under  the  then 
existing  conditions  of  the  country  was  not  possible. 

Having  suffered  considerably  from  the  climate  in  the  rainy 
season  of  1890-91  I  was  invalided  home,  and  resigned  my  position 
as  Administrator  in  the  autumn  of  1891,  being  succeeded  by  Dr. 
L.  S.  Jameson,  the  present  Administrator. 

In  1891  the  military  police  force  was  disbanded,  Colonel 
Pennefather  and  the  majority  of  the  officers  returning  to  their 
regiments.  Only  a  few  men  were  retained  to  act  as  civil  police, 
quartered  at  the  various  magisterial  centres.  To  replace  the  military 
police  a  volunteer  force  was  formed,  the  present  strength  of  which 
is  about  five  hundred,  under  Major  Forbes  as  commanding  officer. 
In  addition  to  the  volunteers,  every  able-bodied  man  is  liable  to 
serve  in  defence  of  the  country,  so  that  for  this  purpose  a  force  of 
about  one  thousand  five  hundred  men  is  held  to  be  available. 

LAND  SETTLEMENT. 

A  few  words  may  be  said  on  the  subject  of  the  land  settlement. 

Under  the  Rudd  Concession  the  grantees  obtained  the  complete 
and  exclusive  charge  over  all  metals  and  minerals  within  Lo 
Bengula's  dominions,  and  authority  to  exclude  from  his  dominions 
all  persons  seeking  lands,  metals,  minerals,  or  mining  rights,  and 
an  undertaking  by  Lo  Bengula,  to  render  them  such  needful 
assistance  as  they  might  require  for  the  exclusion  of  such  persons, 
and  to  grant  no  concession  of  land  or  mining  rights  from  that  date 

o  2 


84  Matebeleland. 

without  the  grantees'  consent  and  concurrence.  The  Company" was 
advised  that  under  the  clauses  of  their  concession  they  might  grant 
occupation  rights  over  vacant  lands,  which  would  be  good  as 
against  any  other  white  claimant,  though  they  did  not  enable  them 
to  effect  a  permanent  land  settlement,  as  it  was  clear  that  under 
this  concession  the  land  could  not  be  completely  dealt  with  without 
the  joint  consent  of  Lo  Bengula  and  the  grantees.  In  these  circum- 
stances, when  it  was  ascertained  that  Lo  Bengula  had  parted  with 
his  rights  in  the  land  to  the  representative  of  a  group  which  had 
long  taken  a  part  in?  Matabeleland  affairs,  the  Company  acquired 
the  rights  so  granted,  which,  along  with  the  previous  ones  of  the 
Company  under  the  Rudd  Concession  and  the  ratification  of  these 
grants  by  the  British  Government,  invest  the  Company  with  full 
power  to  deal  with  the  land  throughout  Lo  Bengula's  dominions, 
subject  of  course  to  a  full  recognition  of  and  respect  for  native 
tenures. 

Precautions  have  been  taken  by  the  Administrator  to  stamp  out 
the  diseases  known  as  lung-sickness  and  foot-and-mouth  disease, 
which  have  appeared  in  Mashonaland,  probably  brought  into  the 
country  by  colonial  and  other  oxen,  and  stringent  measures  have  been 
taken  in  Bechuanaland  to  prevent  the  spread  of  the  disease.  No 
effective  remedy  has  been  found  for  horse-sickness,  which  is  similar 
to  that  known  in  the  Cape  Colony  and  Transvaal,  but  with  the 
advance  of  civilization  it  will  doubtless  gradually  disappear  here,  as  it 
has  done  elsewhere.  It  is  the  low  country  adjoining  the  high 
veldt  that  is  so  much  subject  to  this  awkward  disease,  so  expensive 
and  annoying  to  travellers. 

NOBTHERN  ZAMBESIA. 

This  is  not  the  place  to  refer  to  Northern  Zambesia,  except  in  the 
very  briefest  terms.  Apart  from  the  treaty  made  with  the  chief  of 
the  Barotse,  and  with  the  majority  of  the  lesser  chiefs  between  the 
Barotse  and  Nyassaland,  the  African  Lakes  Company  and  the 
missionaries,  who  had  been  besieged  by  Arabs  and  subjected  to 
annoyance  at  the  hands  of  the  Portuguese,  have  had  their  property 
confirmed,  and  are  continuing  the  development  of  Nyassaland.  Mr. 
H.  H.  Johnston,  who  early  in  1891  was  appointed  Imperial  Com- 
missioner for  Nyassaland,  also  acts  as  Administrator  of  the  Company's 
sphere  of  operations  north  of  the  Zambesi,  the  expense  of  adminis- 
tration, involving  an  expenditure  of  10,OOOZ.  per  annum,  being 
defrayed  by  the  Company.  Mr.  Johnston  has  raised  and  equipped 
an  Indian  police  force,  established  regular  postal  service,  and  has 


Matabehland.  85 

taken  steps  aiming  at  the  development  of  the  resources  of  the  terri- 
tories under  his  administration,  of  which  an  endeavour  to  break  up 
the  power  of  the  slave-traders  in  that  region  is  the  most  important, 
as  it  is  the  most  difficult. 

FIELD  OF  THE  B.S.A.  COMPANY'S  OPERATIONS. 

The  Company's  operations  include  the  whole  of  the  British 
sphere  north  of  the  Zambesi,  except  Nyassaland,  placed  under  the 
control  of  an  Imperial  Commissioner.  In  1889  three  missions 
were  despatched  by  the  British  South  Africa  Company ;  one  under 
Mr.  Lochner  to  the  King  of  the  Barotse,  whose  territory  extends 
from  the  Portuguese  province  of  Angola,  over  about  225,000  square 
miles  :  another  under  the  African  traveller,  Mr.  Joseph  Thomson, 
whose  health  unfortunately  was  greatly  impaired  by  this  expedition, 
to  the  Chiefs  north  of  the  Zambesi  between  the  Barotse  and 
Nyassaland ;  the  third  under  Dr.  Jameson,  now  Administrator  of 
Mashonaland,  to  Gungunyane,  the  King  of  Gazaland.  Friendly 
relations  were  established,  and  several  valuable  concessions,  secur- 
ing trading  and  mineral  rights,  as  well  as  considerable  tracts  of 
territory,  were  obtained.  It  is  intended  to  open  up  communication 
with  Barotseland  from  Nyassa  in  the  first  instance,  and  later  from 
Mashonaland. 

The  total  extent  of  the  British  South  Africa  Company's  territory, 
south  and  north  of  the  Zambesi,  is  estimated  at  about  750,000 
square  miles,  an  area  exceeding  that  of  France,  Germany,  Austria, 
and  Italy  combined.  A  considerable  part  of  this  region  consists  of 
plateau  lands  lying  at  an  elevation  of  from  4,000  to  4,500  feet.  On 
these  highlands  south  of  the  Zambesi  the  climate  is  healthy  and 
well  suited  to  Europeans,  and  the  country  generally  is  well  adapted 
for  agricultural  purposes. 

PEOGEESS  IN  MASHONALAND  SINCE  1890. 

Although  three  years  have  elapsed  since  the  occupation  of 
Mashonaland  by  the  British  South  Africa  Company,  the  very  severe 
and  protracted  rains  in  1890-91  prevented  much  being  accom- 
plished until  the  summer  of  1891,  when  the  general  conditions  of 
life  were  greatly  improved,  and  food,  clothing,  shelter,  and  medicines 
were  poured  into  the  country.  Since  then,  public  buildings  for  the 
Administration  have  been  erected ;  the  Standard  Bank  (the  lead- 
ing South  African  banking  institution)  has  established  a  branch  ; 
hotels  and  stores  are  plentiful ;  telegraphic  communication  vid  the 


86  Matabeleland. 

Southern  route  is  working  well  to  all  parts  of  the  globe ;  and  the 
line  to  connect  Salisbury  with  Nyassa  is  being  pushed  forward.  A 
good  mail  and  passenger  service  to  the  East  coast,  with  comfortable 
fast  coaches,  has  been  established  between  Umtali  (in  Manika)  and 
Salisbury,  thence  connecting  with  the  present  termination  of  the 
Beira  railway  near  Chimoyo.  Townships  have  been  laid  out  at 
Salisbury,  Victoria,  and  Umtali  (hi  Manika),  the  first  sale  of 
"stands"  (building  sites)  at  these  towns  in  July,  1892,  realising 
£10,000.  Administrative  districts,  presided  over  by  magistrates, 
have  been  formed  in  Tuli,  Victoria,  Umtali,  Salisbury,  and  Hartley. 
Mining  commissioners  and  medical  officers  are  stationed  in  all 
mining  districts,  and  justices  of  the  peace  and  "  field-cornets  "  in 
the  sub-districts.  Missionaries  of  various  denominations  have 
established  themselves  throughout  the  country,  including  the 
Church  of  England,  Koman  Catholic  Church,  Wesleyans,  Dutch 
Eeformed  Church,  and  the  Salvation  Army.  Good  hospitals  have 
been  established  at  Salisbury,  Umtali,  Tuli,  and  Victoria,  and  are 
in  efficient  working  order. 

Eegarding  the  gold  industry,  on  which  the  future  of  the  country 
so  largely  depends,  especially  in  its  early  stage,  the  extent  of  gold- 
bearing  formation,  upon  which  systematic  active  development  is 
being  carried  on,  is  upwards  of  27,000  square  miles,  the  six  gold- 
fields  being  as  follows  : — 

Victoria  District,  area  of  70  miles  long  by  20  broad. 
Manika         „  „      50      „        „        14      „ 

Hartley  Hill,,  „       40      „        „        30      „ 

Mazoe  „  „      40      „        „        30      „ 

Lo  Magondi  „  „      30      „        „        25      „ 

Salisbury      „  undetermined. 

Mashonaland  is  a  country  with  gold-reefs  in  all  directions.  Over 
25,000  mining  claims  have  been  registered,  and  on  over  4,000  of 
these  the  reefs  have  been  partially  tested  by  shafts  and  cross-cuts. 
It  is  stated  on  official  authority  that  reefs  have  been  tested  at 
depths  of  between  200  and  300  feet  below  the  surface,  proving  their 
permanence,  and  that,  as  a  rule,  the  reefs  at  the  lower  depths  main- 
tain the  yield  obtained  on  the  surface,  and  in  some  cases  give  even 
higher  results.  In  other  cases,  where  it  was  at  one  time  feared  that 
the  "  ancient  workings  "  had  exhausted  the  gold,  it  is  proved  that 
the  richness  of  the  reefs  continues  far  below  the  depths  which  had 
been  obtained  by  the  previous  workings. 

Here  it  may  be  mentioned  that,  though  expert  opinion  was 
unfavourable  in  the  early  stages  of  occupation,  similar  adverse 


Matabeleland.  87 

opinion  was  expressed  regarding  the  Randt  (on  which  Johannesburg 
now  stands),  and  this  just  before  its  development  into  an  enormously 
valuable  gold-field,  now  the  third  in  any  country  of  the  world,  and 
destined  to  take  the  first  place,  producing  as  follows  : — 

Ounces  won. 

1887 23,125 

1888 208,121 

1889 411,557 

1890 494,817 

1891 729,238 

1892  .       973,271 

In  addition  to  gold,  other  minerals  have  been  discovered,  and 
several  claims  marked  out  on  reefs  showing  silver,  copper,  blende, 
tin,  antimony,  arsenic,  and  lead,  while  deposits  of  nitrate  of  potassium 
and  coal  have  also  been  found. 

It  is  believed  that  the  gold-belt  starting  from  Umtali,  in  Manika, 
passes  through  Victoria,  and  will  in  all  probability  connect  with 
the  gold-belt  stretching  eastward  from  the  Tati  Gold  Fields  in 
the  south-western  portion  of  Matabeleland,  on  which  considerable 
development  has  taken  place. 

The  Salisbury  District  was  discovered  in  the  early  part  of  the 
present  year.  The  reefs  begin  within  fifteen  miles  of  Salisbury. 
The  present  Administrator  of  Mashonaland,  Dr.  Jameson,  has 
reported  that  five  parallel  lines  of  reef  are  exposed,  some  of  them 
very  rich  indeed,  and  that  they  evidently  form  a  portion  of  the 
Mazoe  belt  in  a  direct  line  eastward,  and  still  further  east  join  the 
Enterprise  series  of  reefs,  and  from  there  continue  another  seventy 
miles  to  the  north-east  up  to  the  Pote  Gold  Fields — another  recent 
discovery. 

Other  more  recent  discoveries  are  at  Mount  Darwin,  about 
eighty  miles  north  of  Mazoe ;  at  points  a  hundred  and  twenty 
miles  north  of  Umtali  (Manika),  and  eighty  miles  south  of  the  same 
place  ;  on  the  Tokwe  River,  about  thirty  miles  west  of  Victoria ; 
and  in  the  commonage  at  Umtali  (described  by  the  Administrator  as 
being  phenomenally  rich). 

While  the  gold-formations  at  the  places  just  mentioned  are  all 
very  extensive,  show  visible  freely,  and  give  very  rich  pannings,  they 
cannot  be  said  to  be  in  any  sense  developed  at  present. 

Owing  to  the  enormous  cost  of  transport,  prior  to  the  opening  of 
the  Beira  Eailway  in  October  last,  very  few  machines,  and  these 
small  and  imperfect,  are  at  present  in  the  country,  and  it  must  be 
borne  in  mind  that  the  quartz  from  which  a  large  portion  of  the  gold 
has  been  obtained  was  crushed  by  "dollies  "  worked  by  hand.  Returns 


88  Matabekland. 

show,  however,  that  the  average  yield  of  gold  per  ton  is  high.  The 
total  output  reported  to  April  12,  1893,  was  2,312  ozs.,  and  many 
thousand  tons  of  rich  ore  were  at  grass  awaiting  crushing.  Taking 
an  individual  district,  a  report  from  the  Mining  Commissioner  shows 
that  at  Victoria,  up  to  the  end  of  October,  1892,  535  tons,  10  cwts.  of 
quartz,  taken  from  all  reefs,  good  and  bad  together,  yielded  490  ozs. 
18  dwts.  14  grs.  of  gold,  while,  he  adds,  considerable  allowance 
should  be  made  for  gold  absorbed  during  the  setting  of  the  plates. 
This  gives  an  average  yield  per  ton  for  the  district  of  18*3  dwts.,  or 
about  73s.  Experience  has,  however,  it  is  stated,  shown  that,  even 
under  the  present  disadvantageous  conditions,  mining  operations 
can  be  carried  on  in  Mashonaland  at  a  cost  not  exceeding  20s.  per 
ton,  leaving  the  very  handsome  profit  of  53s.  on  every  ton  crushed 
in  the  Victoria  district. 

In  a  telegram  received  from  the  Administrator  on  his  return  from 
a  tour  of  inspection  of  the  various  districts  in  May  last,  he  states 
that  new  finds  were  daily  occurring,  and  the  cmshings  were  every- 
where successful ;  that  the  reefs  were  improving  with  depth,  and 
that  most  satisfactory  development  was  proceeding  in  every  direc- 
tion. 

The  importance  of  railway  communication  is  fully  recognised,  and 
the  overland  railway  from  the  south  (a  project,  be  it  here  noted, 
first  proposed  in  1886  by  Henry  M.  Stanley),  the  main  line  of  which 
will  run  through  Matabeleland,  and  the  Beira  Kailway  from  the 
east  coast,  are  both  being  pushed  forward.  The  southern  line  is 
now  being  extended  from  Vryburg  to  Mafeking,  while  the  eastern 
road,  whose  terminus  is  now  near  Chimoyo,  will  be  carried  for- 
ward another  section  after  the  rains. 

The  Beira  Kailway  (just  opened),  seventy-five  miles  in  length, 
so  necessary  towards  the  development  of  the  country,  especially 
the  gold  industry,  will  also  aid  greatly  in  enabling  the  present 
difficulty  with  the  Matabele  to  be  satisfactorily  settled.  The  sec- 
tion covers  the  greater  portion  of  the  "  fly-belt,"  which  is  such 
a  serious  obstacle  to  transport.  The  importance  of  good  sup- 
plementary communication  to  the  east,  380  miles  in  length, 
in  place  of  1,690  miles  to  the  south,  is  self-evident.  But  the 
disadvantages  of  the  eastern  route  must  not  be  lost  sight  of. 
This  railway  has  to  traverse  the  low  country  comprised  in  the 
Mozambique  Company's  territory  lying  between  Beira  and  the 
healthy  uplands  of  Mashonaland.  Kapid  communication  through 
this  low  region  of  fever  and  tsetse  fly  is  therefore  necessary  to  the 
healthy  highlands  at  Manika.  The  southern  railway  route,  on  the 


Matabekland.  89 

Other  hand,  will  run  throughout  over  high,  healthy  country — an 
enormous  advantage. 

Beira  at  present  consists  of  a  few  temporary  buildings,  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Pungwe  River,  some  distance  above  the  confluence  of 
the  Busi,  and  north-east  of  Mussique  Point.  It  has  an  anchorage, 
protected  from  the  violence  of  the  breakers  by  a  sandbank,  with  a 
depth  of  thirty  to  forty  feet,  and  is  buoyed  so  as  to  enable  the 
entrance  of  large  vessels  to  be  made  with  safety. 

CONCLUSION. 

I  have  endeavoured  to  lay  before  my  readers  a  plain  narrative  of 
facts,  avoiding  the  deeper  questions  of  high  policy  and  finance, 
which  can  scarcely  be  advantageously  discussed  at  the  present 
moment,  because  the  whole  situation  is  changing  from  day  to  day. 
It  is  usually  expected  of  a  writer  (and  here  I  must  express  my 
thanks  to  my  publisher,  Mr.  Andrew  W.  Tuer,  of  the  Leadenhall 
Press,  for  permission  to  use  to-night  matter  from  my  book 
" Matabeleland  and  Our  Position  in  South  Africa"  on  the  eve  of 
publication)  that  he  shall  claim  for  the  subject  he  has  chosen 
supreme  importance  over  all  others.  Yet  with  a  vast  and  grow- 
ing empire  like  ours  it  would  be  hard  to  lay  the  finger  on  any 
one  imperial  interest  and  say  "  This  is  the  point  of  paramount 
importance."  South  Africa,  however,  looms  very  large  on  our  im- 
perial horizon.  It  is  in  the  throes  of  a  crisis  which  will  affect  the 
lives  and  fortunes  of  millions  of  men  yet  unborn,  and  which  before 
it  is  solved  promises  to  strain  our  imperial  system  to  its  founda- 
tions. Hence  to  us  and  our  generation  no  subject  is  fraught  with 
such  deep  practical  issues.  And  on  their  mere  territorial  merits 
these  vast  regions,  so  long  neglected  as  a  field  for  colonisation,  are 
now  on  the  way  to  being  recognised  as  a  land  of  such  marvellous 
and  varied  resources  as  give  assurance  of  a  brilliant  future  to  those 
who  may  be  fortunate  enough  to  cultivate  the  soil,  and  exploit  its 
hidden  treasures. 

It  has  generally  a  healthy  climate,  where  cloudless  skies,  con- 
tinuous sunshine,  and  dry  air  can  be  enjoyed.  The  western  half 
and  the  south,  away  from  the  coast,  have  a  scanty  rainfall.  The 
natural  vegetable  products  are  poor ;  but  its  mineral  wealth  of  all 
kinds  is  enormous,  the  deposits  being  varied  and  seemingly  inex- 
haustible. 

The  diamond  industry,  which  has  produced  from  1867  to  1891 
close  on  £57,000,000,  gave  the  first  impetus  to  the  gold  industry  in 


90  Matabeleland. 

South  Africa,  which,  in  turn,  will  give  a  stimulus  to  enterprise  in  all 
directions. 

Already  the  third,  it  promises  shortly  to  become  the  most  produc- 
tive gold  region  in  the  world  (the  output  has  risen  from  34,000  ozs. 
in  1887  to  794,000  ozs.  in  1890,  and  1,056,000  ozs.  for  nine  months 
of  1893).  And  the  potency  of  gold  as  an  agency  for  effecting  the 
development  of  a  new  country  is  magical,  bringing  with  it  the  two 
essentials — capital  and  population.  South  Africa  will  repeat  the 
past  of  Australia,  whose  advance  was  stimulated  in  such  a  wonderful 
degree  by  gold. 

Its  resources  in  coal,  iron,  copper,  asbestos,  salt,  fire-clay,  are  in- 
valuable and,  indeed,  absolutely  indispensable  to  the  gold  industry. 

The  commerce  of  South  Africa  is  already  £35,000,000  per  annum 
in  imports  and  exports,  and  is  destined  to  grow  with  bounds. 

In  the  northern  half  of  South  Africa,  especially  that  region  known 
as  Matabeleland,  the  rainfall  is  regular  and  sufficient,  the  altitude 
sufficient  to  ensure  health,  and  the  soil  well  adapted  in  great  part  for 
agriculture.  It  is  a  country  where  the  white  man  may  hope  to  see 
his  children  grow  up  strong  and  healthy. 

While  the  high  table-land  is  suitable  for  the  white  man,  the  low- 
lying  region  to  the  east  and  in  the  Zambesi  basin  can  be  developed  by 
Indian  coolie  labour,  well  suited  for  plantation  work.  The  two  pro- 
cesses of  colonisation  will  be  carried  forward  simultaneously. 

Matabeleland,  the  last  high  land  south  of  the  Zambesi  suitable 
for  European  colonisation,  is  invaluable  as  a  field  for  the  expansion 
of  South  Africa  and  Britain. 

Gold,  which  has  Anglicised  the  Transvaal,  will  open  an  area  much 
wanted  for  the  stiU  strong  trekking  disposition  of  the  Boer. 

The  internal  progress  made  in  Mashonaland,  considering  all  the 
difficulties  which  had  to  be  encountered,  has  been  good,  and  the 
result  of  the  present  campaign  will  be  to  bring  peace  and  security 
to  our  new  colony,  the  first  things  necessary  towards  progress.  A 
result  which  is  surely  owing  in  great  measure  to  that  handful  of 
pioneers  who  are  successfully  accomplishing  this  latest  stage  of  our 
Colonial  expansion.  The  gold-wealth  is  there,  and  it  only  requires 
security  and  good  communications  to  enable  the  country  to  make 
rapid  progress. 

I  have  faith  in  Mashonaland  and  Matabeleland,  and  believe  the 
colony  founded  in  1890,  with  settled  government  replacing  a  cruel 
and  despotic  barbarism,  is  destined  to  be  the  home  of  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  our  fellow-countrymen. 

This  is  no  vulgar  annexation  to  gratify  territorial  greed.    The 


Matabekland.  91 

extension  of  our  Empire  is  a  national  and  a  social  necessity ;  and 
wherever,  without  violating  conventions  or  existing  rights,  we  can 
prepare  the  way  for  our  kindred  to  live  and  spread  under  conditions 
which  promise  prosperity,  it  is  the  most  urgent  of  all  duties  to  seize 
such  opportunities  as  they  arise. 

The  Providence  which  has  guided  our  destiny  so  far  has  by  the 
mere  force  of  circumstances  rendered  our  imperial  duties  imperious 
duties,  for  we  are  not  as  other  nations  are.  Not  only  are  our  own 
islands  too  small  for  our  people,  but  the  course  of  our  commerce 
and  industry  has  been  such  that  we  are  increasingly  dependent  for 
their  maintenance  on  a  trade  against  which  incessant  war  is  waged 
as  if  we  were  the  Ishmael  of  civilised  nations.  As  we  cannot  grow 
our  own  food,  we  must  either  send  our  people  to  distant  countries 
in  search  of  it  or  find  ever  new  customers  for  our  manufactures. 
We  in  fact  resort  to  both  alternatives,  but  are  still  not  able  to  keep 
pace  with  the  natural  growth  of  our  people  and  the  requirements 
of  advancing  civilisation.  There  is  no  object  which  a  British 
statesman  can  set  before  himself  comparable  to  the  central  necessity 
of  providing  for  the  development  of  our  own  race.  If  that  be  a 
selfish  national  policy,  may  our  statesmen  be  saturated  with  such 
selfishness.  And  no  nobler  contribution  to  the  ways  and  means  of 
such  a  development  has  ever  come  across  the  national  path  than 
this  opening  up  of  South  Africa,  which  is  to  crown  a  century  of 
imperial  achievement. 

[The  Paper  was  illustrated  by  a  number  of  lime-light  views  representing  the 
scenery  of  the  country  and  various  portraits  of  leading  men,  for  which  the 
lecturer  expressed  his  indebtedness  to  the  kindness  of  the  Rev.  Frank  H. 
Surridge  and  the  Proprietors  of  the  "  Graphical 


DISCUSSION. 

The  CHAIRMAN  (The  Et.  Hon.  HUGH  C.  E.  CHILDEES)  :  It  had 
been  intended  that  this  able  and  interesting  Paper  to  which  we  have 
just  listened  should  be  immediately  followed  by  some  lantern  illus- 
trations ;  but  we  have  received  a  communication  from  a  gentleman 
whom  I  had  proposed  to  call  upon  first,  and  I  think  you  will  be 
greatly  interested  to  hear  it.  The  letter  is  from  Mr.  H.  M.  Stanley, 
who  is  prevented  coming  out  to-night  by  a  great  affliction.  I  will 
ask  the  Secretary  (Mr.  O'Halloran)  to  read  it. 

"  My  feelings  while  reading  the  address  have  been  of  unmixed 
gratification,  and  I  am  sure  that  the  majority  of  those  who  hear 


92 

it  to-night  will  be  quite  willing  to  express  the  same  sentiment. 
The  manner  in  which  Mr.  Colquhoun  marshalled  his  statements, 
his  treatment  of  them,  and  cool,  dispassionate  tone  have  been 
such  that  we  should  be  singularly  wanting  in  gratitude  if  we  failed 
to  exhibit  our  sense  of  the  merits  of  the  address.  Besides  con- 
gratulating ourselves  upon  having  such  a  lurid  description  of  the 
regions  which  have  attracted  of  late  considerable  public  attention — 
many  of  us  must  have  gathered  great  comfort  from  the  very  favour- 
able character  that  has  been  given  to  them.  We  are  told  of 
gracious  pastoral  downs,  picturesque  woodlands,  of  temperate  alti- 
tudes whereon  English  women  and  children  could  live  and  enjoy 
even  blooming  health ;  that  the  new  lands  are  not  timberless  like 
a  good  deal  of  Cape  Colony,  nor  barren  like  the  Kalahari  and 
Namaqua  tracts  ;  and  that  in  many  respects,  such  as  abundance  of 
water  and  earlier  verdancy  of  the  grass,  they  are  superior  to  the 
better-known  Transvaal.  Such  of  us  as  had  heard  of  thirsty 
countries,  and  seen  the  unpromising  terra-cotta  coloured  shores 
bordering  the  ocean,  must  have  been  agreeably  enlightened,  and  are 
now  quite  ready  to  join  Mr.  Colquhoun  in  hoping  that  our  statesmen 
may  become  saturated  with  the  selfish  national  policy  to  which  we 
are  indebted  for  the  possession  of  these  splendid  additions  to  our 
Empire.  Our  perspective  henceforth  must  needs  be  brightened 
when  we  are  told  that  the  Africander  Commissioners  who  were  sent 
out  like  Caleb  and  Joshua  to  spy  out  the  land  described  Mashona- 
land  as  eminently  suited  for  European  agriculture  ;  that  the  fruits 
and  vegetables  of  Northern  Europe  take  kindly  to  the  soil ;  and  that 
there  are  immense  areas  adapted  to  the  raising  of  cattle.  But 
though  we  must  not  expect  that  the  full  value  of  Mashonaland  for 
agriculturists  will  be  immediately  appreciated  by  the  class  to  which 
lands  of  that  description  must  appeal,  in  the  meantime  we  may  well 
be  content  with  the  abundance  of  the  precious  metal  which  lies  in 
those  reefs  possessed  by  an  auriferous  tract  of  27,000  square  miles 
in  extent.  The  enthusiastic  Mr.  Mandy  prophecies  that  it  will 
prove  to  be  the  largest  and  richest  gold  field  that  the  world  has 
ever  seen.  Mr.  Colquhoun  has  furnished  us  with  the  statistics  of 
the  gold  mines  of  Johannesburg,  and  said  that  within  six  years  the 
gold  yield  has  risen  from  23,000  ounces  to  973,000  ounces.  Con- 
sidering that  the  value  of  South  Africa  has  only  dawned  upon  us  in 
slow  degrees,  and  during  long  intervals  in  the  past ;  that  we  were 
over  sixty  years  in  possession  at  Cape  Colony  without  being  able  to 
discover  that  it  was  of  any  value ;  and  that  since  in  twenty-four 
years  our  people  have  discovered  £57,000,000  worth  of  diamonds, 


Matabeleland.  93 

and  that  the  commerce  between  South  Africa  and  Great  Britain 
has  mounted  to  the  prodigious  total  of  £3  5, 000,000  a  year,  I 
think  that  we  ought  not  to  be  too  sceptical  concerning  the  future 
of  Mashona  and  Matabeleland,  in  which  the  gold  has  been  visible 
to  the  eyes  of  many  prospectors,  and  from  whence  2,500  ounces  of 
gold  have  been  already  obtained.  You  will  have  observed,  as  I  did, 
that  Mr.  Colquhoun  during  his  allusions  to  these  matters  has  re- 
tained his  almost  severe  calmness,  and  was  not  at  all  carried  away 
by  discussing  such  incalculable  wealth,  any  more  than  the  cashier 
of  the  Bank  of  England  would  be  moved  at  the  sight  of  the 
golden  ingots  in  his  vaults.  If  while  reading  any  part  of  this  address 
I  may  have  felt  a  wee  bit  dejected,  or  rather  sobered,  I  beg 
to  assure  you  it  was  when  Mr.  Colquhoun  spoke  of  the  shifts 
to  which  the  miners  were  reduced  in  their  laborious  extraction 
of  the  precious  metal.  He  mentioned  that  they  used  hand 
'dollies,'  and  so  long  as  they  are  compelled  to  resort  to  such 
contrivances  we  cannot  expect  that  the  yield  of  gold  will  be  such 
as  to  create  undue  astonishment.  Then,  again,  there  is  the  newness 
of  the  country,  its  unsettled  future,  the  obstinate  scepticism  of  men, 
and  the  discomforts  and  perils  of  wagon  communication — all  serve 
to  retard  progress.  The  Cape  Government  would  be  wise,  I  think, 
to  put  more  energy  into  its  railway  construction,  and  quadruple  the 
force  of  labourers,  for  if  the  Beira  Bail  way  obtains  too  great  a  start, 
and  the  facilities  of  the  port  and  steamer  lines  once  become  perfected, 
the  Cape  will  undoubtedly  suffer  in  the  end.  I  was  much  interested 
in  what  was  said  of  the  descent  of  the  aborigines,  and  I  cordially 
agree  with  the  opinion  attributed  by  Mr.  Colquhoun  to  Mr.  Selous, 
and  from  the  moment  I  heard  of  the  discovery  of  the  ruins  of 
Zimbabwe,  by  Carl  Mauch,  I  was  sure  that  the  Semitic  blood  of 
the  Sabaeans  must  have  been  freely  mixed  by  miscegenation  with 
the  aborigines.  Those  interested  in  the  subject  will  obtain  a  side- 
light on  this  matter  by  reading  Duncker's  '  History  of  Antiquity.1 
The  graphic  description  of  Lo  Bengula  and  the  clever  analysis  of 
his  character  cannot  but  have  caused  us  to  be  moved  with  some 
pity  for  the  fallen  potentate.  Mr.  Colquhoun  has  told  us  of  the 
moral  coercion  exercised  upon  him  by  what  he  has  called  the 
matjaka,  and  in  doing  so  vividly  reminded  me  how  often  the 
boisterous  and  unruly  youngsters  of  other  Central  African  tribes 
have  ruined  many  a  fine  chance  of  peaceful  negotiation  with  the  elders 
and  chiefs.  They  had  just  cunning  enough  to  wait  until  there  was 
every  prospect  of  a  happy  conclusion,  when  they  would  burst  into 
our  presence  and  spoil  everything  by  their  scorn  of  the  elders,  and 


94  Special  General  Meeting  (continued"). 

their  abuse  and  provocations  toward  us.  Probably  many  of  you 
know  characters  akin  to  these  larrikins  in  this  country.  If  not  they 
may  be  observed  in  certain  districts  with  leering  faces  and  hands  in 
their  pockets,  troubling  quiet  people  as  they  go  to  church  when  a 
policeman  is  not  in  view.  The  savage  larrikin  is  just  of  that  dis- 
position, and  until  he  is  afflicted  he  is  insensible  to  reason.  Now 
if  it  should  happen  that  the  old  king,  who,  as  admitted,  has  done 
some  good  things,  such  as  giving  protection  to  his  white  guests,  when 
a  worse  man  might  have  executed  them,  I  hope  that  it  will  be 
remembered  that  when  he  let  loose  his  impi  on  the  white  man's 
lands  he  was  a  victim  to  circumstances  which  were  stronger  than 
he  could  control ;  that  he  was  forbearing  as  long  as  possible,  and  that 
he  did  not  kill  so  many  white  men  as  he  might  have  done  ;  and 
that  he  it  was,  however  he  may  have  regretted  it  afterwards,  that 
gave  Mashonaland  to  the  English.  As  for  all  the  babble  that  we 
see  in  certain  newspapers  in  respect  to  Mr.  Ehodes,  I  cannot  regard 
it  in  any  other  light  than  as  the  rant  of  mad  journalists." 

Mr.  E.  A.  MAUND  :  I  think  there  is  very  little  left  for  me  to  say 
after  the  very  able  and,  I  would  add,  most  accurate  description  of 
the  country  given  by  the  lecturer';  but  having  so  recently  come 
back,  and  knowing  something  of  the  quondam  King  of  the 
Matabele  and  his  savage  people,  who  have  so  long  disgraced  so 
fair  a  country,  I  may  be  expected  to  say  a  few  words.  The  descrip- 
tion given  by  Mr.  Colquhoun  of  the  king's  personal  appearance 
is  certainly  a  deal  better  than  the  picture  just  shown  of  him 
on  the  canvas,  which  is  evidently  some  "  special  artist's  "  idea  of 
him  gathered  from  the  description  of  a  Zulu.  In  it  he  is  not  repre- 
sented as  nearly  fat  enough,  and  the  ring  on  his  head  is  far  too  big. 
That  is  a  Zulu  ring.  The  ring  worn  by  the  Matabele  married 
warriors  is  both  smaller  and  thinner  than  that  worn  by  the  Zulus, 
while  Lo  Bengula  wears  his  very  much  forward  on  his  forehead. 
It  has  been  said  that  the  Chartered  Company  white  men  generally 
in  Mashonaland  have  been  coveting  and  "going  for  "  Nabofch's  vine- 
yard. Now,  it  is  nothing  of  the  kind,  because,  as  I  can  show  you,  the 
title  of  the  Matabele  to  that  country  is  by  no  means  a  good  one.  In 
1822  this  people  came  out  from  Zululand  and  laid  waste  what 
is  now  known  as  the  Transvaal,  slaughtering  the  poor  Bechuanas 
and  depopulating  that  country,  until,  in  1838-39,  they  attacked 
some  of  the  Boers,  who,  helped  by  natives,  drove  them  up  north 
over  the  Limpopo  of  Mashonaland,  where,  since  1838-89,  these 
Matabele  have  been  wiping  out  the  inhabitants  of  the  fair  province. 
In  1870  Lo  Bengula— then  about  thirty-one—was  elected  King.  He 


Matabeleland.  95 

was  not  recognised  as  the  rightful  heir  by  a  certain  proportion  of  the 
people,  and  therefore  never  had  the  power  nor  the  prestige  enjoyed 
by  his  father  Umzilikazi,  and  for  that  reason  he  has  never  had  the 
hold  over  the  people  that  his  father  had.  Lo  Bengula,  not  being  a 
great  soldier,  never  had  the  power  over  the  young  regiments  pos- 
sessed by  his  father  Umzilikazi.  For  some  time  past  the  older  men 
have  been  sick  both  of  war  and  the  slaughter  of  the  more  powerful 
indunas.  For  the  king,  in  order  to  ensure  his  position,  has  thought 
himself  obliged  to  kill  off  those  who  from  wealth  in  cattle  or 
influence  might  be  dangerous  to  him.  His  own  brothers,  sister, 
head  indunas — in  fact,  anybody  considered  dangerous — have  been 
made  away  with  on  charges  of  witchcraft.  This  has  been  justly 
called  "  deadly  cruel."  We  must  not,  however,  judge  him  by  our 
present  standards.  Our  good  and  great  Queen  Bess  signed  the 
death  warrant  of  her  beautiful  cousin,  and  witchcraft,  in  which  Lo 
Bengula  is  a  sort  of  past  master,  was  practised  in  Scotland  and  in 
this  country  not  so  very  long  ago.  It  is  scarcely  a  hundred  years 
ago  since  a  woman  was  burnt  to  death  for  witchcraft  in  Perthshire. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  the  king's  rule  has  been  a  very  cruel  one ; 
but  he  found  himself  suddenly  thrust  into  the  position  of  ruler  of  a 
very  savage  people,  and  found  himself  the  head  of  a  military 
despotism  of  the  worst  kind.  For  a  long  time,  however,  he  has 
been  able  to  exercise  an  extraordinary  control  over  his  subjects. 
I  myself  on  several  visits  to  that  country  have  had  to  thank  the 
king  for  the  preservation  of  my  own  and  the  white  men's  lives 
with  me,  and  one  cannot  help  doing  one's  best  to  speak  well  of 
one  who  like  Lo  Bengula  did  his  level  best  for  one  under  trying 
circumstances.  In  this  last  difficulty  he  undoubtedly  sent  one  mis- 
sionary out  of  the  country,  and  the  white  men  left  at  Buluwayo 
were  not  murdered,  but  were  found  safe  on  the  arrival  of  our 
column  there.  The  king  has  very  little  regard  for  truth,  as,  I 
trust,  some  here  have  not  for  the  opinions  of  Truth.  Like  many  a 
skilful  diplomatist  he  has  had  to  play  a  double  game.  He  has 
played  off  the  Boers  against  the  English,  and  one  white  man 
against  another.  There  is  little  doubt  that  at  one  time  he  did  not 
believe  in  the  English  or  their  power  until  at  length  he  sent  over 
two  of  his  indunas  to  find  out  whether  the  "White  Queen  "  really 
lived,  and  whether  the  English  were  a  great  people  and  their 
country  larger  and  more  populous  than  the  Transvaal.  The  cause 
of  the  present  war  was  undoubtedly  the  king's  inability  to  control 
his  young  matjaka,  who  have  for  a  long  time  been  clamouring  to 
fight  the  white  man.  At  the  great  "  war  dance,"  as  you  have 


96  Special  General  Meeting  (continued). 

heard,  he  throws  his  assegai  in  the  direction  in  which  they  are  to 
raid,  and  this  year,  as  the  year  before,  he  sent  them  to  the  east — 
to  collect  what  he  calls  his  taxes,  really  to  raid  the  poor  Mashonas. 
I  have  heard  him  myself,  when  his  young  regiments  have  come  up 
and  clamoured  for  the  white  men's  blood,  say,  "  If  you  want  to 
fight  the  white  man  go  down  to  Kimberley ;  there  are  plenty  of  them 
there  ;  but  leave  these  who  have  come  to  visit  me  ;  neither  take  my 
old  men  with  you,  because  I  do  not  want  to  be  king  without  a 
people,  for  none  of  you  will  return."  In  fact,  I  think  he  did  a  good 
deal  to  stave  off  the  inevitable  collision.  There  has  been  a  good 
deal  of  method  in  most  of  his  dealings  with  the  white  man.  It 
must  be  remembered  that  he  began  his  reign  by  granting  conces- 
sions. In  1870  he  granted  a  concession  to  Baines,  which  for  twenty- 
three  years  has  been  impossible  to  work.  Now  the  same  game 
has  been  tried  in  Mashonaland,  for  which  he  granted  a  similar 
concession,  and  at  Victoria  this  year  his  people  overstepped  all 
bounds.  They  not  only  wiped  out  the  Mashonaland  kraals,  but 
rushed  right  through  the  streets  of  Victoria.  The  white  men 
determined  these  raids  must  cease  once  for  all.  I  may  say  that 
the  older  Matabele  have  been  dissatisfied  with  these  proceedings 
for  some  years  past,  and  in  1885  I  remember  hearing  many  of  the 
old  men  say,  "  If  we  are  to  go  to  war  again  we  will  feign  sickness." 
My  reason  for  mentioning  these  things  is  because,  in  the  settlement 
of  the  country,  I  do  not  believe  there  is  any  necessity — nor  do  I 
believe  there  is  any  intention — to  drive  the  Matabele  as  a  nation 
out  of  the  country.  They  are  excellent  workers  when  they  like  to 
work  and  have  no  fighting  to  think  of.  They  have  been  found 
to  be  good  workers  at  Kimberley  and  at  Johannesburg,  and  if  they 
will  work  at  that  distance  from  home  they  will,  when  this  military 
organisation  is  broken  up,  work  much  more  readily  in  their  own 
country.  The  difficulty  seems  to  be,  not  there,  but  here.  A 
certain  party  seems  fearful  of  undertaking  what  are  called  fresh 
responsibilities.  In  1885  we  protected  the  people  to  the  west 
of  the  Transvaal — the  Bechuanas — but  Matabeleland  we  merely 
declared  to  be  within  the  sphere  of  British  influence,  thereby  shut- 
ting one  door  on  the  land-grabbing  instincts  of  the  Boers,  but 
leaving  open  the  door  northwards,  where  the  prospects  were  much 
more  alluring.  A  commission  was  sent  up  in  1885,  and  thereby 
the  eyes  of  all  commercial  people  here  were  turned  thitherwards. 
But  our  Government  feared  to  take  the  matter  in  hand,  and  left 
it  to  commercial  enterprise  to  undertake  the  opening  up  of  that 
country.  The  "Little  England  "  party — a  party  so  named,  I  sup- 


Matdbeleland.  97 

pose,  because  they  would  wish  to  be-little  England — must  admit 
that  to  have  allowed  the  Boers  to  occupy  Mashonaland  and  Mata- 
beleland  would  have  been  disastrous  to  us,  and  they  surely  ought 
to  be  thankful  that  the  taxpayer  of  this  country  has  been  spared 
the  expense  of  protection  or  possible  conquest  of  this  new  outlet 
for  our  trade.  Never  has  an  enterprise  been  undertaken  at  a  smaller 
cost  and  carried  through  so  quickly  as  this  occupation  of  Mashona- 
land and  Matabeleland.  As  a  great  colonising  and  commercial 
Empire,  our  first  impulse  and,  I  should  think,  the  first  duty  of  our 
Government  should  be  to  extend  the  ramifications  of  our  trade  to 
every  corner  of  the  earth.  The  Germans  are  leading  the  way  in 
many  a  country  now,  and  pushing  their  goods  hard  enough,  and  we 
ought  to  open  up  every  part  of  the  colonisable  world  for  our  over- 
teeming  population.  Here  is  a  fine  country  at  a  high  elevation ; 
I  will  not  say  entirely  healthy,  because  no  new  country  is  entirely 
healthy  until  after  occupation  and  cultivation ;  but  there  is  no 
doubt  the  plateau  of  Mashonaland  will  ultimately  be  exceedingly 
healthy.  At  Salisbury  at  present  there  are  sixty  women  and  about 
forty  children  in  good  health.  The  missionaries  in  Matabeleland 
have  brought  up  their  families  to  the  second  generation.  It  has 
been  said  our  conception  is  right  of  might  in  regard  to  Matabele- 
land. I  maintain  that  is  not  so.  This  right  of  might  has  been 
exercised  in  the  most  cruel  manner  over  the  poor  Mashonas  by 
the  Matabele  for  the  last  fifty  years.  Our  position  represents  the 
power  of  right — the  disintegration  of  barbarism  and  the  opening 
up  of  one  of  the  fairest  portions  of  the  world  to  colonisation  and 
the  blessings  of  religion. 

Major  FBANK  JOHNSON  :  I  am  sure  we  have  all  listened  with  great 
interest  and  pleasure  to  the  able  Paper  read  by  Mr.  Colquhoun,  and 
I  would  like  to  say  for  myself  that  I  heartily  endorse  practically 
everything  that  he  has  said.  In  making  such  endorsement  I  speak 
as  one  who  has  been  specially  interested  for  the  last  six  or  seven 
years  in  Mashonaland  and  Matabeleland,  and  who  has  been  resident 
in  both  countries  both  before  and  after  the  occupation  by  the  Com- 
pany. At  the  commencement  of  the  few  remarks  I  propose  making, 
I  should  like  to  bear  testimony  to  the  great  work  Mr.  Colquhoun  did 
in  the  early  days  of  Mashonaland.  I  refer  particularly  to  the  treaty 
he  effected  with  the  Manica  chief  Umtasa.  No  statue  has  yet  been 
erected  to  Mr.  Colquhoun  in  any  of  the  public  squares  or  parks  of 
Salisbury,  but  he  erected  a  statue  to  himself  when  he  concluded  that 
treaty,  which  will  be  far  grander  and  more  lasting  to  his  memory 
than  any  statue,  even  of  the  finest  marble,  could  possibly  be.  It  was 

H 


98  Special  General  Meeting  (continued}. 

a  treaty  important  not  only  to  Mashonaland,  but  to  the  Empire  ; 
a  treaty  made  in  the  nick  of  time,  and  one  which  saved  a  most  im- 
portant piece  of  country  to  England.  Many  administrators  would 
have  waited  until  roads  had  been  made  to  Manica,  but  Mr.  Col- 
quhoun  saw  that  no  time  was  to  be  lost,  and  he  made  a  journey  of 
over  200  miles  through  a  country  which,  for  the  greater  part  of  the 
distance,  had  never  seen  a  white  face  before.  Turning  to  the  Paper  I 
find  that  Mr.  Colquhoun  says  that  the  future  prosperity  of  Mashona- 
land (in  common  with  all  mining  countries)  "  depends  entirely  upon 
two  things — efficient  transport  and  sufficient  labour."  In  that  I  agree, 
but  he  goes  on :  "Fortunately  Mr.  Ehodes'  past  record  in  dealing  with 
difficult  situations  warrants  the  belief  that  he  will  successfully  over- 
come the  present  one."  Now,  I  claim  to  be  second  to  none  in  admira- 
tion of  Mr.  Rhodes,  and  his  power  to  overcome  difficulties,  but  I  do 
not  think  he  has  any  difficulty  to  overcome  here.  I  am  sorry  to  say 
the  Mashonas  as  manual  labourers  are  practically  useless  ;  but  we 
have  excellent  labourers  in  the  Matabele,  and  from  the  mining  and 
commercial  point  of  view  I  regret  the  loss  of  the  2,000  odd  Mata- 
bele killed  in  the  late  war  very  much.  In  reference  to  the  question 
of  transport  I  may  mention  that  when  I  have  come  down  from 
Mashonaland  to  the  Transvaal,  even  within  recent  years,  I  have 
been  asked  how  gold-mining  wa«  going  on  in  Mashonaland,  and 
when  I  have  been  giving  particulars  about  reefs  I  have  almost 
invariably  been  cut  short  with  the  remark,  "  What  on  earth  is  the 
good  of  that  ?  You  can't  make  gold-mining  pay  there  at  double 
shovels  a  yield."  Now  I  say  we  are  in  every  bit  as  good  a  position 
as  regards  transport  as  Johannesburg,  and,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  Salis- 
bury is  only  365  miles  from  the  coast — fifty  miles  by  river,  105  by  rail, 
and  210  by  coach.  The  present  cost  of  goods  is  £15  per  ton,  while 
about  nine-tenths  of  the  machinery  employed  in  Johannesburg  was 
carried  up  from  the  coast  at,  I  think,  from  £22  to  £25  per  ton.  A 
good  many  people  say  the  Beira  Railway  is  only  a  plaything  ;  but  I 
think  it  is  everything  Mashonaland  requires  for  the  present.  As 
to  the  extension  of  the  line  beyond  the  railway,  personally  I  am  not 
very  keen  about  its  being  pushed  on  at  present,  for  the  simple  reason 
that,  although  a  20  Ib.  railway  is  quite  good  enough  for  the 
early  stages  of  Mashonaland 's  development,  it  will  not  of  course  be 
heavy  enough  for  later  requirements,  and  I  think  it  is  not  good 
policy  to  spend  money  in  building  a  railway  which  in  a  few  years 
will  have  to  be  pulled  up  and  replaced  with  heavier  metals. 
Johannesburg  was  developed  when  the  nearest  railway  was  800 
miles  distant ;  so  surely  we  can  develop  Mashonaland  from  the 


Matabeleland.  99 

existing  terminus  of  the  light  line  near  Chimeras,  only  220  miles 
from  Salisbury,  and  so  justify  the  construction  of  a  permanent 
3  ft.  6  in.  gauge  heavy  railway.  I  cannot  agree  with  the  opinion  that 
the  East  Coast  route  is  merely  supplementary.  On  the  contrary,  I 
say  the  East  Coast  route  is  the  route,  heing  365  miles  long,  as  against 
1,670  from  the  Cape  to  Salisbury.  It  is  the  overland  route  which 
is  the  supplemental  one.  I  admit  that  the  East  Coast  route  is  un- 
healthy for  those  who  have  to  build  and  work  the  railway,  but  that 
cannot  make  any  difference  to  the  passengers.  In  regard  to  the 
rainy  season  I  come  across  people  who  say — "  You  Mashonaland 
men  are  always  saying  when  the  rains  are  over  you  will  do  so  and 
so,"  and  they  naturally  ask  what  sort  of  a  mining  country  it  is  if  you 
can  only  work  six  months  in  the  year.  It  should  be  remembered 
that  mining  in  Mashonaland  is  at  present  only  in  the  development 
stage,  and  even  that  is  at  present  carried  on  under  great  difficulties 
and  without  steam  pumps  ;  but  when  we  get  to  the  regular  stage  of 
permanent  mining  we  shall  be  no  more  interfered  with  by  the  rains 
than  they  are  in  Johannesburg.  As  to  gold  prospects  in  Mashona- 
land, I  can  only  say  that  when  I  first  saw  the  country  in  1887  I  was 
pretty  positive  it  was  a  good  mining  country ;  I  saw  it  again  in 

1890  and  was  more  positive  ;  and  now,  when  I  have  just  returned,  I 
feel  absolutely  certain  as  to  its  future.     In  the  dry  season  of  1890 
we  had,  I  think,  about  five  shovels  and  two  prospecting  pans  in  the 
whole  country  to  work  with,  so  that  we  were  short  of  tools.     In 

1891  we  had  money  but  no  experience.     In  the  dry  season  of  1892 
we  had  not  the  money  but  had  got  the  experience.     After  that  we 
had  got  the  money  and  the  experience,  but  we  had  no  railway,  and 
we  could  not  get  the  machinery  into  the  country.     Now  we  have  the 
money,  the  experience,  and  the  railway,  and  then  Providence  sent 
us  the  war,  which  has  put  everything  back.     But  I  venture   to 
assert  that  when  this  war  is  over,  and  after  the  coming  year's  rains, 
Mashonaland  will  take  its  place  as  a  mining  country.     To  come 
and  tell  you  that  Johannesburg  is  not  in  it  with   Mashonaland 
would  be  childish  talk,  for  Johannesburg  is  unique,  and  the  world 
has  never  seen  such  a  mining  district  before.     Johannesburg  only 
began  to  produce  gold  in  1880  or  1881,  and  where  did  the  world's 
gold  supply  come  from  in  previous  years  ?   California,  with  its  annual 
output  of  nearly  ten  millions  sterling,  was  not  condemned  because  it 
was  a  quartz  country  and  not  a  Johannesburg.     You  did  not  say 
Australia  was  no  good  as  a  mining  country  because  its  gold  was 
produced  from  quartz  and  not  from  the  peculiar  conglomerate  forma- 
tion of  "  the  Randt,"  and  I  would  ask  you  to  remember  this,  and  not 

H  2 


100  Special  General  Meeting  (continued], 

to  condemn  Mashonaland  as  a  mining  country  of  great  possibilities 
simply  because  we  cannot  show  you  a  Johannesburg  there. 

Mr.  GEORGE  CAWSTON  :  I  have  spent  some  hours  in  trying  to 
find  something  to  say  about  the  Paper— something  to  discuss— but  I 
can  find  no  mistake,  except,  perhaps,  on  the  first  page,  where 
Mashonaland  seems  to  take  a  more  prominent  place  than  Matabele- 
land.  Why  are  we  in  Mashonaland  at  the  present  time '?  It  is 
because  we  have  rights  over  the  whole  of  Matabeleland.  You 
might  as  well  talk  of  Ireland  and  Great  Britain  as  about  Mashona- 
land and  Matabeleland.  It  was  not  necessary  to  make  any  remark 
about  this,  but  it  gives  me  the  opportunity  of  saying  a  few  words 
about  the  wonderful  expedition  which  has  just  been  completed. 
The  best  authorities  in  this  country  said  that  it  would  require  5,000 
men,  a  year's  campaign,  and  perhaps  two  millions  of  money  to 
break  up  the  military  despotism  of  the  Matabele.  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  the  expedition  has  been  accomplished  in  a  month  with  800 
men,  and  at  a  cost  of  less  than  £50,000.  These  men  marched 
through  an  unknown  country  direct  from  Victoria  ;  the  roads  were 
not  known,  and  the  only  thing  that  was  known  was  that  a  trader 
who  had  gone  from  Bulawayo  to  Victoria  had  taken  about  two 
months  on  the  journey.  One  thing  said  against  this  expedition 
is  that  there  has  been  so  small  a  loss  of  European  life.  If  we  had 
lost  half  our  men,  and  finally  gained  our  ends,  everybody  would  have 
said  that  the  leaders  were  entitled  to  rewards  and  honours ;  but 
because  we  have  achieved  the  result  with  the  loss  of  only  ten  lives 
we  are  blamed.  I  can  assure  you  we  are  as  proud  of  Ehodes  as  the- 
Germans  are  of  Bismarck,  of  Jameson  as  they  are  of  Moltke,  and  of 
Forbes  as  they  are  of  the  Red  Prince  ;  and  I  believe  that  had  they 
been  acting  in  those  larger  spheres  they  would  have  done  as  well  as 
in  this  smaller  one.  Of  Mr.  Ehodes  I  need  say  nothing  here. 
History  will,  I  am  convinced,  tell  us  that  he  has  done  more  for  the 
extension  and  consolidation  of  our  Empire  than  any  other  man 
during  the  last  fifty  years.  But  Dr.  Jameson  is  not  so  well  known 
even  to  the  Company.  He  was  a  physician  practising  at  Kimberley. 
Mr.  Ehodes  asked  him  to  go  up  to  Mashonaland.  He  went  up 
with  the  first  expedition.  It  was  necessary  to  go  through  what  is 
now  Portuguese  territory,  and  he  marched  from  Salisbury  down  to 
the  mouth^of  the  Limpopo  Eiver,  a  distance  of  500  miles,  through 
a  feverish  country,  finally  coming  down  to  Capetown  expecting 
to  lie  up  for  six  or  seven  weeks.  Trouble  arose  in  Mashonaland, 
and  Mr.  Ehodes  asked  him  to  go  up  there.  He  went  at  once— full 
of  fever — and  he  has  been  there  ever  since.  Of  Forbes  those  who 


Matabeleland.  101 

have  spoken  this  evening  have  not  said  half  what  might  be  said.  I 
may  mention  one  incident.  After  the  taking  of  Massi  Kessi  he 
thought  it  necessary  to  march  to  the  Portuguese  coast,  over  250 
miles  of  high  grass.  He  arrived  outside  Beira  with  eleven  men, 
seven  of  whom  had  been  down  with  fever,  and  deliberated  some 
time  whether  he  should  take  Beira.  I  could  not  say  enough  of 
what  these  men  have  done  for  the  British  South  Africa  Company 
and  for  England,  but  there  is  something  almost  as  remarkable,  and 
that  is  the  reckless  gallantry  with  which  the  hon.  member  for  North- 
ampton, behind  the  shelter  of  his  serio-comic  journal,  or  the 
protection  of  his  privileged  position  in  Parliament,  has  not  hesitated 
to  throw  the  most  unfounded  aspersions  of  cowardice  and  dishonour 
against  men  who,  up  to  that  time,  believed  they  held  a  good 
character.  We  at  home  do  not  care  about  this.  We  do  not  mind 
it.  Every  one  says,  "  Oh,  it  is  only  Labby."  But  those  who  are 
6,000  miles  away,  and  whose  characters  are  aspersed — against  whom 
charges  are  made  of  having  neglected  their  wounded  enemies — 
cannot  be  allowed  to  remain  undefended.  It  was  for  this  reason 
that  we  asked  on  Saturday  for  information  concerning  Mr. 
Labouchere's  accusation  that  the  Company  had  allowed  the  Mashonas 
to  kill  the  wounded  Matabele.  We  have  this  evening  received  a  re- 
ply to  that  telegram,  and  I  will  take  the  liberty  of  reading  it  to  you. 

"  There  is  no  foundation  whatever  for  the  imputation  as  to  the 
Mashonas  killing  any  wounded  Matabele.  The  Mashonas  never  left 
laager  for  a  long  time  after  the  fight,  not,  in  fact,  until  the  white  men 
had  scouted  for  miles.  The  Matabele  wounded  were  always  taken  in 
laager,  and  they  were  attended  to  the  same  as  ours  in  every  respect.  The 
Matabele  carried  off  their  wounded  in  most  cases,  only  those  near 
laager  remained.  The  Mashonas  did  no  fighting,  and  after  the  Shangani 
Biver  engagement  refused  to  leave  laager  with  the  exception  of  minding 
cattle  and  cutting  wood.  At  the  Shangani  River  engagement  the  Matabele 
purposely  attacked  the  Mashonas,  and  a  number  of  women  previously 
rescued  from  slavery ;  they  were  inside  (qy.:  our  lines).  The  Matabele 
horribly  mutilated  the  Mashonas,  men,  women,  and  children;  several 
women's  breasts  cut  off,  many  stabbed  in  several  places  ;  some  women  who 
escaped  still  in  hospital,  terribly  wounded  ;  several  children  assegaied,  three 
hacked  to  pieces  by  the  Matabele.  All  wounded  Matabele  still  in  hospital  at 
Buluwayo,  and  being  attended  by  British  South  Africa  Company's  doctors. 

"  Will  Mr.  Labouchere  name  informant  ?  " 

Mr.  F.  P.  DE  LABILLIERE  :  I  should  not  have  ventured  on  the 
present  occasion  to  rise  to  say  anything  in  the  presence  of  gentle- 
men so  highly  experienced  in  the  question,  but  that  I  feel  that 
one  who  has  no  connection  whatever  with  South  Africa  or  with  the 


102  Special  General  Meeting  (continued). 

Chartered  Company  may  say  things  which  those  gentlemen  would 
not  like  to  say  this  evening.  I  am  sure  I  am  only  expressing  the 
sentiments  of  this  meeting  when  I  speak  in  admiration  of  the  great 
achievements  of  these  gentlemen  and  of  the  great  work  done  in 
South  Africa  within  the  last  few  years.  The  extension  of  our 
Empire  in  that  part  of  the  world  marks  a  most  noteworthy  change 
in  public  opinion  in  this  country.  Twenty  years  ago  we  had  people 
telling  us  the  Empire  was  too  large,  and  that  we  ought  to  cut  the 
Colonies  adrift.  Then  for  a  time  public  opinion  seemed  to  rest  on 
the  idea  that  the  Empire  was  large  enough,  and  that,  though  its 
integrity  should  be  preserved,  it  ought  not  to  be  further  extended. 
That  also  was  a  great  mistake,  which  was  not  generally  perceived 
till  conclusively  demonstrated,  at  the  cost  of  the  loss  of  half  of 
Eastern  New  Guinea  and  other  valuable  possessions  which  we 
might  have  had ;  and  had  public  opinion  not  become  more  en- 
lightened upon  the  question  of  colonisation,  and  its  value  to  the 
trade  of  this  country,  we  should  have  lost  the  magnificent  territories 
in  Africa  now  being  brought  within  our  Empire.  I  should  like  to 
make  some  allusion  to  the  attacks  on  the  Chartered  Company  and 
its  conduct  of  the  war,  although  those  attacks  are  almost  beneath 
contempt.  We  have  heard  the  most  absurd  things  said  in  regard 
to  the  way  in  which  the  war  has  been  conducted.  There  have  been 
remarks  made  with  respect  to  the  use  of  machine  guns.  In  the 
name  of  common  sense,  what  do  people  mean  who  write  and  speak 
about  the  use  of  machine  guns  in  this  contest  with  the  natives  ? 
Do  they  mean  that  500  Europeans  should,  in  a  spirit  of  most 
ridiculous  chivalry,  have  fought  5, 000  natives  with  no  better  weapons 
than  assegais  ?  At  any  time  in  the  whole  history  of  our  contests 
with  uncivilised  races  the  same  objection  might  have  been  raised. 
Even  in  the  days  of  the  old  flint  and  steel  muskets  we  might,  with 
as  much  sense  or  nonsense,  have  been  told  that  it  was  unworthy  of 
our  civilisation  and  humanity  to  fight  native  races  except  with  their 
own  spears,  bows,  and  arrows.  Certainly  ideas  which  have  been 
put  before  the  people  of  this  country  within  the  last  few  weeks 
represent  a  sort  of  sentimental  chivalry  which  is  too  utterly  ridiculous 
even  for  the  pages  of  "  Don  Quixote."  Again,  remarks  have  been 
made  concerning  the  Chartered  Company  and  its  directors  that  are 
in  the  utmost  bad  taste.  We  are  sneeringly  told  that  the  Company 
is  headed  by  two  noble  lords,  and  I  do  not  know  whether  the  bad 
taste  or  the  silliness  of  the  remark  is  the  more  conspicuous.  It  does 
not  matter  that  the  Duke  of  Abercorn  happens  to  be  a  duke,  or  that 
Mr.  Rhodes  is  merely  Mr.  Rhodes.  They  are  doing  a  great  work 


Matabekland.  103 

whicli  will  last,  which  will  be  recorded  to  their  credit  in  our  national 
history,  and  which  will  tend  to  the  establishment  of  the  greatness 
of  our  Empire  in  these  magnificent  lands  of  South  Africa. 

The  CHAIEMAN  :  My  duty  as  Chairman  is  twofold.  My  first,  of 
course,  to  see  fairplay,  if  there  arises  any  considerable  difference  of 
opinion  ;  and,  in  the  second  place,  what  is  always  most  pleasant, 
to  pay  special  attention  to  the  Paper,  and  to  collect  the  general 
opinion  of  those  who  have  heard  it.  I  have  only  to  follow  the  very 
wise  words  of  the  Paper,  in  which  Mr.  Colquhoun  said  he  was 
anxious,  in  placing  a  plain  narrative  before  his  audience,  to  avoid  the 
"larger  questions  of  high  policy  and  finance."  It  is  wise,  I  think, 
on  these  occasions  to  avoid  contentious  questions,  if  only  because 
they  would  lead,  probably,  to  a  good  deal  of  discussion  and  dispute, 
for  which  there  is  no  time.  I  must  say,  listening  to  the  speeches  of 
those  who  have  followed  him,  though  on  all  points  they  were  not 
agreed,  the  amount  of  useful  information  they  gave  to  us  was  very 
remarkable.  On  the  other  question — I  mean  of  the  value  of  the 
Paper — I  think  I  express  the  opinion  of  all  present  when  I  say  the 
Paper  was  a  masterly  one,  dealing  very  exhaustively  with  most 
interesting  questions,  about  which  some  of  us — and  I  must  plead 
guilty  to  being  one — are  not  anything  like  so  well  informed  as  we 
should  like  to  be,  or  even,  perhaps,  ought  to  be  ;  a  Paper  which 
makes  one  feel  it  would  be  a  pleasure  to  know  more  about  South 
Africa,  and  events  there.  It  struck  me  Mr.  Colquhoun's  Paper  was 
singularly  impartial  and  well  prepared,  and  we  shall  carry  away  the 
pleasant  feeling  that  he  is  a  fair-minded  man,  seeing  both  sides  of  a 
question,  but  with  strong  judgment  to  arrive  at  the  wise  conclusion, 
and  to  put  that  temperately  before  us.  I  ask  you  to  accord  to  Mr. 
Colquhoun  a  hearty  vote  of  thanks.  I  hope  we  shall  see  him  here 
again.  Wherever  Mr.  Colquhoun  may  be,  whether  it  be  his  ambi- 
tion to  go  where  he  may  have  the  opportunity  himself  of  moving  the 
great  Imperial  authority — I  do  not  know  whether  he  has  that 
ambition — or  whether  he  returns  to  South  Africa,  where  he  has 
repeated  the  valuable  assistance  he  has  given  to  the  Crown  else- 
where, especially  in  portions  of  South  Asia — whatever,  I  say,  may 
be  Mr.  Colquhoun's  future  in  political  and  public  life,  I  feel  confident 
that,  if  it  be  anything  like  what  it  has  been  for  the  last  sixteen  or  seven- 
teen years,  we  shall  all  hope  he  may  live  long,  and  may  occasionally 
come  among  us  to  teach  us  the  valuable  lessons  he  has  received. 

Mr.  COLQUHOUN  briefly  acknowledged  the  compliment,  and  pro- 
posed a  vote  of  thanks  to  the  Chairman. 

This  having  been  accorded,  the  meeting  separated. 


104 


SECOND  ORDINARY  GENERAL  MEETING. 

THE  Second  Ordinary  General  Meeting  of  the  Session  was  held  at 
the  Whitehall  Rooms,  Hotel  Metropole,  on  Tuesday,  December  12, 
1898. 

The  Right  Hon.  the  MAEQUIS  OF  LOBNE,  K.T.,  G.C.M.G.,  a  Vice- 
President  of  the  Institute,  presided. 

The  Minutes  of  the  Special  General  Meeting  of  November  28  were 
read  and  confirmed,  and  it  was  announced  that  since  that  Meeting 
9  Fellows  had  been  elected,  viz.  4  Resident  and  5  Non-Resident. 

Resident  Fellows : — 

Messrs.  William  Keiller,  William  E.  Robinson,  Andrew  Scott,  Alfred  Wright. 

Non-Resident  Fellows : — 

Messrs.  George  A.  Bear  (Cape  Colony],  Carl  Hall  (Natal),  Ernest  Hewlett 
(Natal),  Frank  W.  F.  Johnson  (Cape  Colony),  Henry  Reynolds  (New  Zealand), 

It  was  also  announced  that  donations  to  the  Library  of  books, 
maps,  &c.,  had  been  received  from  the  various  Governments  of  the 
Colonies  and  India,  Societies,  and  public  bodies  both  in  the  United 
Kingdom  and  the  Colonies,  and  from  Fellows  of  the  Institute  and 
others. 

The  CHAIEMAN  :  You  have  present  on  this  platform  evidence  of 
the  only  aid  which  has  been  received  from  the  British  Government 
by  the  East  Africa  Company  in  the  persons  of  Captain  Lugard  and 
Captain  Williams.  And  certainly,  seeing  that  the  War  Office  was 
able  to  second  these  officers,  we  cannot  say  the  Company  has  not 
derived  from  the  Government  most  material,  most  valuable  assist- 
ance. I  do  not  think  any  words  can  be  too  strong  to  express  the 
obligations  under  which  we  are  to  these  gentlemen,  for  in  spite  of 
many  difficulties — difficulties  of  climate,  difficulties  of  transport, 
difficulties  from  native  enemies  and  from  European  enemies  who 
brought  religious  difficulties  also  to  bear  against  them — they  were 
able  to  perform  the  task  entrusted  to  them  by  the  Company  and 


Second  Ordinary  General  Meeting.  105 

practically  to  make  it  easy  hereafter  for  any  party,  however  small,  to 
reach  the  great  interior  Lake  region  of  Africa.  They  are  men  who 
have  done  that  which  was  recently  expressed  as  "  pegging  out  our 
claims "  in  Africa,  and  now  we  only  hope  that  the  assistance  so 
given  by  the  Government  may  be  continued,  and,  to  use  another 
African  expression,  not  only  may  the  claims  be  "  pegged  out,"  but 
that  the  Government  will  now  see  that  nobody  shall  "jump  "  those 
claims.  That  is  the  main  point,  and  I  have  a  secret  idea  that  the 
Foreign  Office  will  be  very  grateful  to  any  British  citizen  who 
puts  his  shoulder  to  the  wheel,  to  see  that  the  country  does  not 
have  those  claims  "jumped."  I  will  now  ask  Captain  W.  H.  Williams 
to  tell  you  his  experience  in  Central  Equatorial  Africa. 


UGANDA. 

UGANDA  was  first  brought  prominently  into  notice  by  Captains  Speke 
and  Grant  in  their  memorable  journey  which  resulted  in  the  discovery 
of  the  source  of  the  Nile.  Marching  from  Bagamoyo  through 
what  is  now  German  territory,  along  an  uninteresting  road,  with  all 
the  evils  of  bad  water,  flies,  and  fever,  they  came  to  that  grand  sheet 
of  water,  situated  nearly  4,000  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  named 
by  them  the  Victoria  Nyanza.  On  its  banks  they  found  a  negro 
kingdom  so  organised  and  ruled,  and  with  a  people  so  intelligent 
and  so  different  from  those  they  had  hitherto  met,  or  from  the  naked 
tribes  of  the  White  Nile  they  met  with  on  their  onward  journey, 
that  their  descriptions  naturally  led  to  the  country  of  Uganda  being 
looked  upon  as  a  sort  of  fairyland.  When  other  travellers  and 
missionaries  confirmed  their  descriptions  with  a  partiality  engendered 
by  their  friendly  feelings  for  a  people  who  presented  such  a  marked 
contrast  to  the  surrounding  tribes,  is  it  any  wonder  that  England 
came  to  think  that  the  Pearl  of  Africa  was  a  jewel  of  great  price  ? 
Following  close  on  the  footsteps  of  my  friend  and  commander 
Captain  Lugard,  I  arrived  in  Usoga  early  in  1891,  and  the  vision 
of  fairyland  was  dispelled  by  a  message  from  him  saying  that 
matters  were  in  an  exceedingly  critical  state,  and  begging  me  to 
push  on  to  the  capital  with  all  speed.  On  crossing  the  Nile  my 
first  impression  was  that  the  Pearl  of  Africa  was  the  greatest  fraud 
of  the  age.  I  saw  the  country  a  luxuriant  wilderness,  the  roads 
choked  with  elephant  grass,  the  banana  plantations  which  I  have 
since  seen  so  neatly  kept  overgrown  with  weeds  and  creepers,  and 
the  people  who  individually  seemed  quiet  enough  hopelessly  divided 


106  Second  Ordinary  General  Meeting. 

into  two  parties,  which  hated  each  other  with  that  unreasoning  and 
impossible  cantankerousness  which  is  only  found  among  negro  races. 
I  was  also  informed  that,  in  pursuance  of  the  treaty  which  had  been 
made  with  the  king  and  chiefs,  we  had  to  go  and  fight  still  a  third 
party,  the  Mahomedan  Waganda,  who  had  settled  on  the  borders  of 
Uganda  and  Unyoro,  and,  assisted  by  Kabba  Rega,  the  king  of  the 
latter  country,  made  frequent  raids  on  their  countrymen,  carrying  off 
women  and  children  whom  they  sold  for  slaves  to  the  Wanyoro,  getting 
in  exchange  powder  and  guns  with  which  to  carry  on  the  war.  It  is 
needless  for  me  to  enlarge  on  the  various  circumstances  which  added 
to  the  difficulties  of  the  situation.  Enough  has  been  said  to  show 
how  great  was  the  difference  between  the  Uganda  as  I  found  it  in 
1891,  and  the  Uganda  as  pictured  by  Englishmen  at  home.  Instead 
of  a  united  kingdom  under  a  strong  ruler,  there  was  a  weak  king 
and  a  country  divided  against  itself,  in  which  every  petty  case 
between  individual  members  of  either  faction  was  made  in  true 
negro  fashion  a  burning  party  question,  and  all  this  under  the  guise 
and  in  the  name  of  the  two  great  Churches  of  England  and  Rome  ; 
for  to  call  these  factions  political  parties  is  not  correct.  They  were 
both  political  and  religious,  and  so  intimately  were  the  two  ideas 
joined  together  that  it  was  impossible  to  say  where  one  ended  and 
the  other  began.  Instead  of  a  land  flowing  with  milk  and  honey 
we  found  almost  a  scarcity  of  food ;  cattle,  fowls,  goats,  and  sheep 
had  become  practically  extinct,  and  the  nakedness  of  the  land  was 
very  evident. 

But  as  time  passed,  whilst  I  lived  among  the  people  trying  to 
settle  their  differences,  which  at  times  became  most  acute,  I  learnt 
the  wonderful  recuperative  power  of  the  country,  and  as  I  came  to 
know  the  people  better  I  saw  how,  individually,  when  removed  from 
the  influence  of  these  religious  and  party  quarrels,  the  Waganda  shine 
out  as  a  type  far  superior  to  any  other  of  the  surrounding  peoples.  I 
think  that  in  the  people  of  Uganda  we  have  a  great  force  which, 
properly  used  and  directed,  should  enable  us  to  build  up  a  great 
empire  which  should  be  of  inestimable  benefit  to  the  people  who 
would  become  subject  to  our  rule.  You  cannot  govern  these  savage 
races  from  an  office  stool,  and  we  cannot  afford  to  send  white  or 
Indian  troops  and  police  to  Central  Africa ;  but  if  there  is  work  to 
be  done  we  can  always  find  British  officers  capable  and  willing  to 
command  and  instruct,  provided  the  necessary  raw  material  is  at 
hand.  We  put  our  fingers  into  a  hornet's  nest  in  going  to  Uganda, 
but  I  trust  that  the  blood  and  money  has  not  been  thrown  away. 
Time  and  patience  will  teach  these  people  a  lesson  they  have  begun 


Uganda.  107 

to  learn,  and  it  will  not  be  many  years  before  their  present  troubles 
will  be  but  a  memory  of  the  past.  Then  we  shall  have  at  our  com- 
mand an  intelligent,  brave,  and  faithful  people  with  whom  we  may 
at  slight  cost  open  up  the  neighbouring  countries  to  civilisation,  in  a 
manner  that  should  be  profitable  to  ourselves  as  well  as  for  the 
good  of  the  people  concerned.  No  one  who  has  not  been  in  the 
interior  of  Africa  can  realise  how  tribe  fights  with  tribe  and  chief 
with  chief,  how  countries  populous  to-day  become  deserts  to-morrow, 
and  how  cheap  life,  which  we  value  so  highly,  is  held  in  these 
savage  lands. 

1  do  think  that,  having  once  interfered,  it  is  our  duty  to  go  on 
with  what  we  have  begun,  and  in  this  case  I  think  that,  as  it  generally 
is,  the  path  of  duty  is  the  path  of  plain  common-sense.  Such  ideas 
are  in  accordance  with  the  traditions  of  our  race,  while  we  should 
have  an  outlet  for  our  manufactures,  which  will  be  sorely  needed 
in  the  times  that  are  to  come.  I  do  not  believe  that  Uganda  and 
the  neighbouring  countries  will  ever  afford  an  outlet  for  our  surplus 
population  such  as  Canada,  Australia,  and  New  Zealand  have  pro- 
vided. Possibly  it  may  be  found  that  in  the  elevated  plateaus  such 
as  Kikuyu  (and  there  are  many  such  districts  scattered  over  the 
interior  of  Equatorial  Africa)  white  children  may  live  and  thrive ; 
but  certainly  men  and  women  of  good  physique  will  be  able  to 
make  their  headquarters  in  these  districts,  and  without  undergoing 
any  extraordinary  hardships  to  rule  Africa  for  the  Africans  with 
profit  and  advantage  to  themselves  and  their  countrymen. 

SPHERE  OF  INFLUENCE. 

But  the  question  of  the  retention  or  abandonment  of  Uganda 
involves  something  very  much  larger  and  more  important  than  the 
destiny  of  that  country.  The  fate  of  the  whole  of  the  countries 
included  in  the  British  sphere  of  influence  in  East  Africa  hangs  in 
the  balance.  Now,  I  constantly  hear  it  said  that  we  have  got  the 
worst  of  the  bargain  in  the  partition  of  East  Africa.  This  is,  how- 
ever, not  my  opinion.  The  Germans  have  had  more  trouble  in 
their  territory  than  we  have  had,  and  it  is  they  who,  with  the 
Congo  State,  have  had,  and  will  yet  have  to  deal  with  the  slave- 
dealing  Arabs,  who  I  do  not  think  should  ever  seriously  trouble  us. 
Our  country  has  more  natural  riches  than  theirs,  and  is  incom- 
parably more  healthy.  It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  a  very  large 
proportion  of  the  ivory  which  reaches  Zanzibar  has  come  out  of 
our  sphere,  owing  to  the  facilities  which  the  Germans  have  in 


108  Uganda. 

getting  porters  between  Bagamoyo  and  the  lake.  But  the  employ- 
ment of  porters  carrying  loads  on  their  heads  is  an  anachronism  in 
the  nineteenth  century,  and  we  have  to  look  ahead  and  see  how  we 
stand  under  the  altered  circumstances.  Of  course  the  Germans 
could  make  a  railway  to  the  Victoria  Lake  just  as  easily  as  we  could, 
but  before  we  or  they  spend  two  or  three  millions  we  want  to  have 
more  than  a  supposition  that  it  is  not  going  to  be  thrown  away. 

RAILWAYS. 

Now,  the  idea  of  building  a  railway  to  the  lake  hi  the  immediate 
future  appears  to  me  to  be  most  unwise  and  unnecessary.  Our 
road  has  this  advantage  over  the  German  road — that  while  most  of 
theirs  would  be  bad  for  animal  transport  two-thirds  of  ours  is  most 
suitable  for  bullock  waggons  such  as  are  used  with  such  success  in 
South  Africa.  I  believe  the  prudent  course  is  to  make  a  railway  of 
light  construction  as  far  as  Kibwezi  or  the  Kiboko  River,  which  is 
about  fifteen  miles  further  on — say,  180  miles — and  then  use  bullock 
waggons  beyond  that  as  far  as  the  lake.  This  180  miles  of  railway, 
I  understand,  presents  no  difficulties  of  any  kind  ;  it  bridges  over  the 
country  in  which  there  is  insufficient  grass  and  water,  and  between 
its  terminus  and  Uganda  there  is  no  tsetse  fly. 

Now,  I  have  laid  stress  on  the  construction  of  a  portion  of  the 
railway  and  the  establishment  of  a  line  of  waggon  transport  to  the 
Victoria  Lake,  for  it  is  that  magnificent  sheet  of  water,  a  little 
inland  sea,  that  I  consider  to  be  the  key  of  Equatorial  Africa. 
Round  its  shores  is  a  large  population,  and,  with  fairly  cheap  com- 
munication from  the  coast,  the  trade  for  very  long  distances  will  be 
attracted  there  as  a  needle  is  to  a  magnet.  And  there  is  one  point 
which  should  not  be  lost  sight  of,  and  that  is  that  any  cheapening 
of  transport  increases  in  the  same  ratio  the  consumption  of  cotton 
goods.  When  I  left  Uganda  a  pound  of  ivory  was  bought  roughly 
with  its  weight  in  cloth- -a  great  advance  on  the  prices  which  pre- 
vailed on  our  first  arrival  in  the  country,  solely  due  to  the  cheap 
rate  at  which  goods  could  be  brought  through  German  territory  to 
the  south  of  the  lake,  i.e.  a  out  50  rupees  per  load  of  70  Ibs.  But  I 
think  their  prices  have  about  reached  their  lowest,  and  it  is  for  us 
to  bring,  still  more  cheaply,  goods  to  the  lake.  And  in  saying  this  I 
do  not  wish  to  suggest  that  we  should  do  anything  unneighbourly 
to  our  good  friends  the  Germans. 


Uganda.  109 


POSSIBILITY  OF  AKRANGEMENT  WITH  GERMANS. 

It  is  not  by  quarrelling  and  cutting  each  other's  throats  in  a  com- 
mercial race  that  we  Europeans  will  ever  develop  Equatorial 
Africa.  I  feel  sure  that  an  arrangement  might  easily  be  made  by 
which  each  nation  should  get  a  share  in  the  trade  of  the  interior 
without  the  ruinous  game  of  two  roads,  or  two  railways,  competing 
with  each  other  for  trade  which  for  many  years  to  come  cannot  be 
sufficient  for  one. 

WHAT  is  FOUND  ON  THE  LINE  OP  THE  EAILWAT. 

So  far  we  have  been  considering  the  means  of  transport  to  the 
Victoria  Lake,  but  it  must  not  be  thought  that  there  is  nothing  on 
the  way.  Leaving  out  the  coast  belt,  which  is  extremely  fertile, 
and  from  which  the  exports  of  cocoanut  products,  indiarubber, 
grain,  &c.,  must  become  yearly  more  important  as  the  country 
settles  down,  and  labour  and  capital  become  more  plentiful,  we  have 
at  intervals  along  the  line  little  "  oases  "  in  the  desert  which  now 
have  no  market  for  their  crops  beyond  the  passing  caravan,  but 
whose  people  only  require  encouragement  and  protection  to  very 
largely  increase  their  output.  And,  again,  it  must  be  remembered 
that  you  must  not  consider  the  number  of  people  now  settled  in  a 
certain  spot.  Conditions  of  life  in  Central  Africa  are  so  hard  that 
you  have  only  to  establish  yourself  in  a  suitable  place,  and  plenty  of 
people  with  their  families  are  only  too  glad  to  come  and  live  under 
your  protection.  Such  places  are  Teita  and  Kibwezi.  Further  on, 
within  a  short  distance  of  the  point  beyond  which  the  rail  should 
not  go  for  the  present,  you  have  the  best  portion  of  the  Wakamba 
tribe,  who  are  industrious  and  friendly.  They  are  now  being  used 
as  porters  between  their  country  and  stations  nearer  the  coast, 
while  when  I  came  down  myself  I  met  any  number  of  them  going 
to  or  returning  from  the  coast,  taking  down  cattle,  goats,  sheep, 
ivory  and  glue,  and  bringing  up  cloths,  beads,  and  wire.  I  was  much 
struck  with  the  very  remarkable  change  and  improvement  in  these 
people.  They  have  ever  been  friendly,  with  a  few  local  exceptions  ; 
but  now  they  seem  quite  to  consider  themselves  as  coast  people, 
and  think  nothing  of  a  couple  of  hundred  miles'  march  to  the  sea. 

KIKUYU. 

Still  further  on  you  come  to  the  Kikuyu  country — a  perfect  Garden 
of  Eden.  Imagine  a  rolling  plain  with  abundant  water  and  such 


110  Uganda. 

soil  as  is  only  found  on  the  site  of  a  virgin  forest,  the  whole  sur- 
rounded by  most  beautiful  forests  which  descend  to  plains  teeming 
with  game  of  all  kinds.  Being  at  an  elevation  of  6,000  feet,  the 
climate  is  most  delightful,  while  English  vegetables  grow  in 'the 
most  luxuriant  manner  and  of  most  excellent  flavour. 

KIKUYU  FOE  PLANTERS. 

You  can,  as  far  as  I  could  see,  grow  anything  at  any  time ;  peas, 
for  instance,  are  fit  to  eat  in  six  weeks  after  they  are  planted.  The 
natives  used  to  be  very  troublesome  ;  but  I  think  those  little  difficul- 
ties are  about  over,  and  I  prophesy  a  great  future  for  this  district 
when  transport  arrangements  make  it  possible  for  planters  to  dispose 
of  their  produce.  Leaving  Kikuyu  we  come  to  Lake  Naivasha  and 
the  Masai  plains,  where  you  see  large  herds  of  cattle  and  donkeys 
in  splendid  condition,  showing  how  good  the  grass  is.  And  here, 
coming  in  contact  with  the  Masai,  we  must  consider  how  they  are  likely 
to  interfere  with  our  schemes.  There  is  little  doubt  that  the 
Masai  have  been  through  very  hard  times.  The  cattle  disease  swept 
off  their  herds  in  thousands,  and  their  young  warriors  were  reduced  to 
begging  for  food.  So  far  we  have  been  good  friends  with  those  who 
live  in  the  kraals  round  the  lake,  and  I  think  most  of  us  have  a  sort 
of  sneaking  regard  for  the  Masai.  The  great  trouble  with  them  is 
that  they  are  most  incorrigible  marauders,  going  long  distances  for 
cattle.  But  they  only  do  rather  better  what  all  their  neighbours  do 
if  they  are  strong  enough.  It  will  not  be  an  easy  business  to  stop 
these  raids.  But  still  I  think  it  may  be  done  without  destroying  a 
brave  and  warlike  people,  for  their  organisation  in  small  kraals 
situated  in  open  country  makes  them  peculiarly  vulnerable,  while  they 
have  not  the  organisation  and  discipline  so  conspicuous  in  the 
Zulu  and  Matabele  warrior?.  They  acknowledge  no  paramount 
chief,  so  that  you  may  have  trouble  with  one  lot  without  your  rela- 
tions with  the  others  being  affected.  On  the  whole,  I  do  not  think 
that  the  Masai  question  need  be  looked  upon  as  very  serious. 

MAU  AND  THE  ANGATA  NYUKI  PLAIN. 

Soon  after  leaving  Lake  Nakuro,  on  the  road  to  Uganda,  you  rise 
gradually  through  a  charming  country,  with  plenty  of  grass  and 
water  and  full  of  game,  up  to  the  elevated  plateau  to  the  west  of 
what  is  called  in  the  maps  the  Mau  escarpment.  Here,  again,  you 
have  a  fine  country.  At  an  elevation  of  about  8,000  feet  there  are 
belts  of  forest,  plenty  of  water,  and  most  excellent  pasture.  The 


Uganda.  Ill 

soil  is  not  so  rich  as  Kikuyu,  but  the  country  is  quite  as  salubrious. 
Whether  anywhere  in  Equatorial  Africa  English  children  can  grow 
up  healthy  and  strong  I  am  unable  to  say ;  but  this  district,  which 
is  of  considerable  extent,  is  certainly  as  healthy  as  the  Indian  hill 
stations  in  the  Himalayas,  and  it  has  this  great  advantage — that  its 
occupation  by  a  white  population  does  not  involve  the  gradual  but 
none  the  less  sure  dispossession  of  the  natives,  as  the  whole  district 
is  practically  uninhabited  owing  to  fears  of  raids  from  the  Wanandi 
and  Masai. 

But  let  me  not  be  misunderstood ;  it  is  not  as  a  colony  that  I 
think  these  countries  will  be  valuable.  Except  in  isolated  spots, 
colonisation  is  quite  impossible.  If  we  are  to  rule  these 
countries  we  must  have  spots  in  the  interior  where  the  administra- 
tive work  can  be  carried  out  under  more  satisfactory  conditions  than 
usually  obtain  at  lower  altitudes.  No  one  who  has  not  had  experi- 
ence can  conceive  how  much  your  work  and  difficulties  are  increased 
by  the  enervating  effects  of  the  climate,  which  weakens  and  debili- 
tates even  the  strongest. 

KAVIRONDO. 

Leaving  this  elevated  country  we  gradually  descend  into  the 
valley  of  Kavirondo,  and  from  there  to  the  lake  pass  through  an 
extremely  rich  and  fertile  country,  which,  however,  owing  principally 
to  the  recent  ravages  of  smallpox,  is  not  so  thickly  peopled  as  it  was 
when  I  first  arrived  there.  Here  the  ordinary  native  grains  grow  with 
hardly  any  labour— it  suffices  to  scratch  the  ground  and  throw  in  a 
little  seed  to  ensure  a  splendid  crop.  I  do  not  think  that  this  country, 
which  affords  a  typical  example  of  grain  cultivation  in  Equato- 
rial Africa,  will  ever  become  a  wheat-growing  district,  for  the  simple 
reason  that  wheat  is  not  tall  enough  and  strong  enough  to  kill  the 
weeds  without  a  great  deal  of  labour,  which  is  dispensed  with  in 
the  case  of  maize  and  other  native  grains  whose  stalks  grow  to  a 
great  height.  But  it  will,  and  even  now  does,  produce  a  large 
quantity  of  food,  and  is  a  capital  base  for  expeditions  proceeding 
north  towards  Lake  Rudolf  in  search  of  the  ivory  which  exists  in 
these  countries  in  great  abundance,  sufficient  for  many  years  to 
come.  People  say  that  the  elephant  is  the  curse  of  Africa,  and  if 
there  were  no  elephants  there  would  be  no  slaves.  I  cannot  see  that 
this  is  true.  Undoubtedly  the  ivory  trade  has  been  made  still 
more  profitable  because  the  typical  trader,  so  well  described  by  Sir 
Samuel  Baker,  played  a  very  simple  and  pretty  game.  He  looted 
cattle  and  exchanged  them  for  ivory ;  and  then,  when  he  wanted 


112  Uganda. 

porters,  he  captured  what  he  required  and  sold  them,  together  with 
the  ivory,  when  he  got  to  his  journey's  end.  But  these  ideas  are, 
thanks  to  the  way  the  European  nations  have  in  the  last  few  years 
pushed  right  into  the  heart  of  Africa,  getting  quite  out  of  date.  The 
risk  of  being  caught  is  too  great  for  most  of  these  scoundrels,  though 
of  course  cases  do  occur  at  intervals,  but  nothing  like  what  one 
has  read  of. 

SLAVE  TRADE. 

And  here  I  may  say  that  it  cannot  too  often  be  said  that  if  we 
want  to  kill  the  slave  trade — and  as  a  nation  we  are  pledged  to  its 
extinction — we  must  strike  at  the  fountain  head  and  occupy  the 
countries  which  provide  the  slaves.  You  cannot  expect  to  get  rid 
of  slavery  offhand.  It  must  and  should  be  a  gradual  process,  and 
there  is,  as  a  rule,  no  very  great  hardship  in  domestic  slavery  for 
those  now  in  servitude.  Our  efforts  should  be  concentrated  on 
making  such  arrangements  that  without  dislocating  local  society — a 
process  which  is  good  for  neither  slave  nor  master — we  should  be 
able  to  say  that  after  a  certain  time  slavery  will  have  ceased  to 
exist.  That  time  may  not  come  in  the  lifetime  of  any  of  us  here, 
but  none  the  less  surely  will  it  arrive  if  a  consistent  and  steady 
policy  be  pursued.  The  natives  have  a  proverb  which  they  are  very 
fond  of,  "  He  who  goes  slowly  will  go  far,"  and  exasperating  as  it 
sometimes  is  to  an  impatient  European,  it  is  most  applicable  to  the 
question  of  domestic  slavery. 

We  have,  after  marching  through  the  fertile  valley  of  Kavirondo, 
arrived  on  the  shore  of  the  Victoria  Lake,  at  the  place  marked  in  the 
map  as  Scio  Bay.  And  here  it  would  be  appropriate  to  consider  the 
lake  and  the  immediately  surrounding  countries.  Generally  speaking, 
they  are  rich  agriculturally,  and  maintain  a  very  considerable 
population,  who  under  the  blessings  of  peace  and  security  would 
very  soon  start  a  considerable  local  trade.  Ivory,  skins,  hides, 
honey  (which  is  very  plentiful  in  Kavirondo),  dried  fish,  salt,  native 
iron  hoes,  white  and  coloured  cloths,  beads,  wire,  and  cowries  would 
all  be  bought  and  sold  in  the  local  markets.  Indiarubber  might 
easily  be  cultivated  round  the  shores  of  the  lake.  Coffee  now  grows 
almost  wild  in  Uganda,  and  on  the  islands  it  is  generally  eaten  by 
the  natives  as  a  sort  of  sweetmeat,  if  one  may  so  call  an  article 
which  is  merely  plunged  in  warm  water  and  dried.  Properly 
roasted  and  ground  it  makes  most  excellent  coffee,  and  there  is  little 
doubt  that  the  climate  and  altitude  of  Uganda  are  suitable  for  the 
growth  of  coffee  of  a  superior  description.  Tea  also — though  here  I 


tfganda.  113 

ani  speculating — should  grow,  as  the  rainfall  is  good.  Of  course  it 
is  easy  to  make  long  lists  of  things  which  might  grow,  but  possibly 
would  not  pay  when  the  bright  light  of  a  practical  test  was  brought 
to  bear  on  them. 

LABOUR. 

But  there  is  one  difficulty  which  at  once  occurs.  Where  is  your 
labour  coming  from  ?  And  this  is  one  of  the  greatest  questions  in 
Central  Africa.  No  man  will  do  any  work  unless  he  is  absolutely 
obliged.  He  will,  as  a  rule,  work  hard  enough  building  houses  or 
fences  for  himself  or  his  chief,  but  the  actual  work  of  cultivation 
he  leaves  to  his  womenkind — and  wonderfully  good  they  are.  The 
soil  of  Uganda,  except  in  patches,  is  nothing  extraordinary.  The 
extreme  fertility  is  due  to  a  good  rainfall  and  an  African  sun,  added 
to  a  very  laborious  but  most  excellent  method  of  cultivation.  There 
is  no  scratching  the  ground  in  Uganda  and  getting  a  crop.  With 
their  hoes  set  like  adzes  they  cut  a  sort  of  trench  and  then  chip 
away  at  the  edge,  heaping  the  earth  up  so  that  they  have  a  seed- 
bed twelve  or  fourteen  inches  deep,  in  which  you  can  grow  anything. 
Of  course  such  labour  could  never  be  used  to  grow  great  breadths  of 
grain.  Fortunately,  the  staple  and  favourite  food  of  most  of  the  lake 
tribes  is  the  plantain  or  green  banana,  which,  when  once  established, 
provides  a  large  quantity  of  food  per  acre,  while  care  and  attention, 
more  than  severe  labour,  are  required  to  keep  them  in  order.  In  a 
really  good  banana  plantation  you  will  hardly  see  a  weed.  The  stalk 
which  has  once  produced  fruit  is  cut  down  with  it,  and  is  split  up  and 
laid  most  carefully  over  the  ground.  A  banana  plantation,  therefore, 
appears  to  be  carpeted  with  dried  leaves  and  fibre,  which  exclude  the 
light  from  the  ground,  and  so  prevent  weeds  growing.  As  a  food  the 
green  banana  is  most  excellent  and  nutritious,  not  sweet  as  many 
of  us  might  suppose,  but  when  steamed  (and  no  black  man  would 
dream  of  boiling  them)  very  like  our  own  potatoes. 

Cultivation  which  produces  such  excellent  results  in  a  soil  mostly 
of  indifferent  quality  will  produce  anything  for  which  the  climate  is 
suitable ;  but  such  labour  is  difficult  to  supervise,  and  I  think  we 
shall  find  that  in  Uganda  the  European  planter  will  not  be  com- 
mon, but  that  a  paternal  and  enlightened  Government  will  put  these 
people  in  the  way  of  growing  whatever  may  be  found  after  experi- 
ment to  pay  best,  while  the  Europeans  will  merely  concern  them- 
selves with  buying  the  crops,  and  with  superintending  the  more 
important  processes  at  some  central  point — amounting,  in  fact,  to  a 
sort  of  co-operative  arrangement,  in  which  the  people  had  the  maxi- 


114  Uganda. 

mum  of  independence,  seeing  that  they  need  not  work  unless  they 
wanted  money.  Fortunately,  as  a  compensation  to  their  idleness, 
their  vanity  will  make  them  work  by  fits  and  starts  sufficiently  to 
obtain  clothes  in  which  to  display  themselves. 

No  STEAMERS. 

There  is  one  great  deficiency  in  the  lake  district,  and  that  is 
timber.  There  is  very  little  wood  in  Uganda,  or  round  the  shores 
of  the  lake.  Here  and  there  you  find  a  good  deal,  but  on  the  whole 
there  is  a  great  scarcity — so  much  so  that  I  think  it  will  be  a  great 
pity  if  anything  but  a  small  steam  launch  is  sent  up  there  for  many 
years,  or  until  fuel  can  be  obtained  otherwise  than  by  cutting  timber 
round  the  shores  of  the  lake. 

SAILING-BOATS. 

The  winds  are  suitable  for  sailing-boats,  and  I  for  one  should  like 
to  see  the  trade  all  done  with  dhows,  built  up  there,  or  with  smaller 
centreboard  boats,  brought  out  from  England  in  sections,  and  as  they 
may  be  required. 

This  difficulty  of  fuel  and  timber  is  in  Uganda  a  serious  one,  more 
especially  as  the  streams  are  so  silted  up  with  the  debris  from  the 
hills,  it  will  be  difficult  to  do  much  with  water-power.  But,  fortu- 
nately, there  are  pretty  constant  winds  in  Uganda,  which  will  be  of 
use  for  various  work  by  means  of  windmills. 

WAGANDA. 

I  have  already  spoken  of  the  great  superiority  of  the  Waganda  as 
compared  with  the  neighbouring  tribes.  They  are  as  different  as  a 
Sikh  is  from  a  Madrassi.  Of  course,  it  is  ridiculous  to  compare 
them  to  Europeans  ;  they  have  many  of  the  faults  of  their  race,  but 
also  a  great  many  virtues  which  I  hardly  expected  to  meet.  They 
don't  drink  much,  and  it  is  considered  a  great  disgrace  for  a  Waganda 
of  anything  but  the  lowest  class  to  be  drunk,  in  contradistinction  to 
the  people  in  Usoga,  and  the  south  of  the  lake,  who  are  never  sober. 
And  it  must  not  be  thought  that  it  is  the  white  man  who  has 
corrupted  these  good  people ;  it  is  their  own  doing,  and  therefore  we 
must  still  more  admire  these  Waganda  who  think  themselves  a  bit 
above  such  neighbours.  Of  course  it  may  be  that  their  sobriety  is 
due  in  a  considerable  degree  to  their  fine  old  King  Mtesa,  who  was 
a  splendid  ruler  for  such  people,  who  require,  like  all  Africans,  a 


Uganda.  115 

very  tight  hand.  Their  organisation  is  most  perfect  for  such  a 
primitive  society.  The  country  is  divided  into  provinces,  these  again 
are  subdivided  in  endless  ways,  still  keeping  up  the  chain  of  respon- 
sibility. 

It  would  be  beyond  the  scope  of  this  address  if  I  explained  all  the 
minutiae  of  this  organisation.  Suffice  it  to  say  that,  if  the  king 
wanted  an  army  in  the  old  days,  he  appointed  the  chief  to  lead 
them,  who  became  "  Kabaka  "  (the  name  given  to  the  king),  until 
his  return.  For  a  small  expedition,  he  would  order  the  chief  of  the 
soldiers  to  send  so  ma^iy  men,  and  he  would  detail  so  many  from 
each  of  the  provincial  chiefs  of  the  soldiers.  If  a  large  army  were 
wanted,  the  territorial  chiefs  turned  out  all  their  people  under  their 
subordinate  chief.  Even  the  smallest  chief  in  Uganda  will  tell  you 
instantly  what  he  has  to  do  if  the  king's  war-drum  beats.  Of  course, 
much  of  this  has  gone  since  the  religious  troubles,  which  have  done 
much  to  destroy  the  old  customs.  Organised  in  this  way,  and 
armed  with  long  spears  for  throwing  and  stabbing,  the  Waganda 
were  the  terror  of  the  country  in  all  directions.  Now  they  are  at 
their  worst,  they  despise  the  spear  with  which  they  used  to  be  so  for- 
midable, and  place  all  their  faith  in  such  guns  as  they  can  buy  from 
the  traders  ;  and  here  I  would  call  your  attention  to  a  matter  that  is 
of  the  first  importance  to  the  welfare  of  Africa.  We  must  keep 
breech-loading  guns  and  cartridges  out  of  their  hands.  It  is  no 
good  one  country  keeping  them  out,  and  another  making  a  profit 
by  selling  them,  which  profit  is  enormously  increased  by  their 
scarcity.  My  own  idea  is  that  cap  guns  and  powder  do  not  so  much 
matter,  though  it  would  be  better  if  the  sale  was  more  strictly 
supervised  by  international  agreement,  so  that  while  a  respectable 
native  could  get  one  to  shoot  elephants  they  should  not  become 
common. 

Now  I  have  spoken  briefly  of  their  military  organisation,  their 
civil  government  is  also  exceedingly  good.  Of  course,  before 
Europeans  came  to  the  country,  the  king  was  absolute,  and  did 
exactly  as  he  liked,  acting,  however,  generally  with  the  advice  of 
some  of  his  chiefs.  When  we  went  to  Uganda,  the  king  was  little 
more  than  a  puppet  in  their  hands,  and  had  sunk  from  the  position 
of  an  absolute  ruler  to  that  of  a  sort  of  president  of  the  council  of 
chiefs.  But  though  over  the  chiefs  his  power  has  gone,  the 
"  Kabaka,"  as  he  is  called,  is  still  a  great  power  among  the  peasantry, 
and  the  king's  "  baraza  "  is  still  kept  up  with  much  of  the  old  bar- 
baric state.  Picture  to  yourselves  an  enormous  domed  grass  hut 
capable  of  holding  500  people  and  open  at  one  end  ;  the  interior  a 


116  Uganda. 

forest  of  poles  neatly  aligned  and  supporting  the  roof,  which  is  in 
parts  40  or  50  feet  high.  The  walls  are  covered  with  a  sort  of 
wicker-work  and  look  most  delightfully  cool  and  clean,  in  glaring 
contrast  to  the  dirty  huts  and  fences  outside.  The  king  sits  at  the 
back  of  the  hut,  and  in  front  of  his  chair  is  a  carpet  on  which  no 
one  may  set  his  foot ;  a  clear  space  is  left  in  front  of  him  as  far  as 
the  open  part.  Close  to  him  stand  his  personal  attendants  and 
guards,  one  or  two  of  whom  stand  with  their  rifles  ready  for  instant 
use ;  on  either  side  of  the  open  passage  sit  the  chiefs,  all  dressed  in 
white  calico  most  beautifully  washed  and  bleached.  The  drummers 
and  a  lot  of  men  armed  with  every  sort  of  rifle  stand  outside  to 
keep  the  crowd  in  order.  None  under  the  rank  of  chief  may  cross 
the  threshold,  but  any  one  not  a  chief  who  has  a  complaint  kneels 
down  outside  and  makes  his  statement.  Chiefs  knowing  anything 
of  the  matter  join  in  the  discussion,  always,  however,  removing  their 
turbans  before  addressing  the  king.  If  a  chief  is  accused  or  accuses 
another  he  kneels  bareheaded  at  the  foot  of  the  king's  carpet. 

The  system  of  land  tenure  is  extremely  complicated,  and  land 
disputes  afford  an  opportunity  for  the  chiefs  to  debate  the  question  in 
a  very  clever  way.  If  the  case  under  consideration  is  not  the  out- 
come of  these  wretched  faction  quarrels,  it  is  soon  settled  in  a  most 
dignified  and  business-like  manner.  And  even  in  the  worst  times, 
when  for  some  days  I  never  knew  what  to-morrow  might  bring  forth, 
it  was  extremely  rare  for  anything  in  the  nature  of  a  scene  to  occur 
in  this  little  parliament. 

Now  I  have  said  that  the  true  value  of  Uganda  lies  in  its  people, 
and  given  that  the  people  are  of  a  finer  type  than  their  neighbours, 
it  follows  that  they  must  exercise  a  very  great  influence  over 
them  for  good  or  evil.  The  riches  of  a  country  are  not  in  its 
coal  and  iron,  but  in  the  spirits  and  bone  and  muscle  of  its  men. 

POSSIBILITIES  OF  EXTENSION  NOBTHWAEDS. 

Now  the  question  comes,  What  are  you  going  to  do  with  these 
people  you  say  you  have?  I  think  the  answer  is  very  simple. 
Extend  north  as  opportunity  offers.  There  is  the  garden  of  Equa- 
torial Africa.  In  Emin  Pasha's  old  province,  there  are  large  sup- 
plies of  ivory  which  only  want  collecting.  There  are  ostrich 
feathers,  spices,  gum,  indiarubber,  and  many  other  products  which 
are  not  matters  of  speculation,  but  are  well  known  to  exist.  Admi- 
nistered by  an  honest  government,  instead  of  being  used  as  a  penal 
settlement  for  defaulting  Egyptian  clerks,  these  countries  should 


Uganda.  117 

well  repay  our  outlay,  while  the  teeming  populations  should  even- 
tually, as  they  got  civilised,  and  were  able  to  buy  it,  take  a  large 
amount  of  European  goods  of  various  kinds.  Of  course  I  do  not  in 
any  way  advocate  rushing  blindly  forward  with  the  idea  that  you 
have  a  sort  of  gold  mine  ahead,  as  we  did  in  the  case  of  Uganda. 
But  I  do  think  that  in  considering  the  value  of  Uganda,  you  must 
look  to  the  possibilities  of  further  extension.  If  we  don't  take  these 
countries,  some  one  else  will,  and  then  we  shall  find,  too  late,  per- 
haps, that  we  have  not  looked  sufficiently  ahead.  The  world  is  not 
so  large,  nor  are  our  trade  facilities  so  good  with  other  countries, 
that  we  can  afford  to  throw  away  what  appears  to  be  a  fair  chance 
of  a  large  market.  I  can't  see  that  the  actual  difficulties  should  be 
so  very  great.  It  would  be  absurd  to  think  of  fighting  the  Khalifa 
from  the  south  on  his  own  ground,  but  these  equatorial  provinces 
are  most  remote  from  him.  All  the  information  I  have  gathered  is 
to  the  effect  that  it  is  too  far  for  the  Dervishes  to  do  much,  besides 
which  at  Khartum  they  would  be  chary  of  sending  many  men  away 
for  what  they  would  be  sure  to  think  was  quite  a  small  matter,  and 
so  render  themselves  liable  to  attack  from  the  north. 

My  paper  has  now  reached  its  limits.  I  have  tried  to  lay  before 
you  the  possibilities  of  these  countries  in  a  plain  way  and  without 
exaggeration.  I  believe  that  these  countries  are  worth  having,  and 
that  money  spent  there  will  bring  in  great  returns  for  our  children, 
whilst  striking  a  blow  at  the  very  heart  and  centre  of  the  very  worst 
kind  of  the  slave  trade.  Captain  Lugard  has  called  his  book  the 
"  Eise  of  our  East  African  Empire."  I  foresee  the  day  when 
Uganda  will  be  the  metropolis  of  Equatorial  Africa,  the  centre  of  a 
quiet  and  peaceful  empire.  We  shall  not  live  to  see  the  fruition  of 
such  ideas,  but  our  children  will  see  them,  and  they  will  say  that  we 
left  them  a  goodly  heritage. 


DISCUSSION. 

Captain  F.  D.  LUGAED,  D.S.O.  :  I  offer  you  my  hearty  congratu- 
lations on  the  Paper  to  which  we  have  had  the  pleasure  of  listening 
this  evening.  It  is  with  more  than  pleasure  that  I  find  Captain 
Williams  has  expressed  views  so  identical  with  those  I  myself  have 
always  advocated.  He  has  told  you,  for  instance,  of  the  higher 
comparative  value  of  the  intermediate  country  between  Uganda  and 
the  coast,  more  particularly  Kikuyu,  which  he  describes  as  a  veri- 
table garden  of  Eden,  and  the  Mau  escarpment,  These  countries, 


118'  Uganda. 

so  far  as  European  colonisation  or  settlement  is  concerned,  are  o. 
greater  value  than  the  Lake  district.    The  importance  of  the  Lake 
district  (Uganda,  Unyora,  and  the  surrounding  countries)  is  chiefly 
as  commanding  the  Nile  sources,  and  being  in  the  heart  of  the 
waterways  of  Africa  ;  but  for  European  development  the  country 
nearer  the  coast  offers  a  better  climate  and  greater  advantages.     It 
is  premature,  I  think,  to  discuss  the  question  of  European  colonisa- 
tion ;  but  if  the  first  section  of  the  railway  is  made,  and  people  are 
able  to  get  to  the  base  of  the  highlands  without  having  to  cross  the 
malarial  zone,  possibilities  of  colonisation  or,  at  any  rate,  of  European 
development  will  be  opened  up.     I  am  glad  to  see  that  Captain 
Williams  advocates  the  formation  of  one  section  of  the  railway  as  a 
preliminary  to  undertaking  the  whole  line  from  the  coast  to  the 
Lake.     This  first  section,  he  says,  would  be  180  miles  long.     I  think 
the  length  may  more  accurately  be  put  at  208.    Another  point  in 
the  Paper  is  as  to  the  Waganda  being  of  a  higher  intellectual  type 
than  any  of  the  other  tribes  on  the  east  of  Africa  that  either  he  or 
I  have  met.     This  is  a  matter  of  great  importance.    It  means  that 
they  are  a  body  of  men  who  would  furnish  us  with  an  effective 
supply  of  subordinate  officers,  clerks,  and  others  for  the  administra- 
tion of  the  country  and  for  artisan  work.     Captain  Williams  says 
we  put  our  fingers  into  a  hornets'  nest  in  going  to  Uganda.     I  hope 
that  phrase  will  not  be  misunderstood.     It  was  first  used,  I  believe, 
by  poor  old  Emin  Pasha,  who  congratulated  us  on  having  got  into  a 
thorough  "  wasps'  nest,"  but  it  does  not  follow  that  we  were  wrong 
in  going  there.     It  was  in  our  sphere.     The  troubles  which  divided 
the  country  were  not  of  recent  origin,  but  had  gradually  grown  up, 
and  it  was  our  duty  to  settle  them.  Uganda  had  been  the  scene  of  the 
work  of  French  and  English  missions  for  some  15  years  before  we  went 
there,  and  these  troubles  between  the  folio  wing  of  the  missionaries  had 
to  be  dealt  with  in  some  way.     If  an  administration  had  not  gone 
there  and  dealt  with  them,  the  crisis  would  have  come  all  the  sooner, 
with  no  central  authority  to  control  it,  for  the  country  was  on  the 
verge  of  war  when  we  got  there.  Captain  Williams  also  spoke  of  the 
cattle  disease  in  Africa — a  matter  of  great  importance.    Its  extent,  I 
think,  is  far  greater  than  he  is  aware  of.    I  believe  that  practically 
the  whole  of  Central  Africa  has  been  devastated  by  this  disease 
Now,  one  important  item  of  trade  in  Central  Africa  has  consisted  of 
hides  imported  to  England,  and  we  do  not  know  yet  what  the 
nature  of  the  disease  is,  but  if  it  is  anthrax  it  is  decidedly  commu- 
nicable.    I  think  myself  it  is  pleuro-pneumonia.     I  have   already 
advocated  the  appointment  of  a  veterinary  commission  to  inquire 


Uganda.  119 

into  the  nature  of  this  disease,  and  we  may  find  we  are  importing  it 
here,  and  I  need  not  point  out  what  a  terrible  misfortune  that  would 
be.  The  question  of  how  East  Africa  shall  be  dealt  with  will  very 
shortly  be  decided.  This  decision  will  affect  the  welfare  of  many 
thousands,  perhaps  millions,  of  people — people  who  are  more  or  less 
under  us,  who  have  mixed  with  us,  and  who  so  far  have  learnt  to 
trust  and  confide  in  the  British  officers  they  have  met.  The 
decision  will  affect  not  only  the  natives  but  also  the  missionaries — 
French  and  English — who  have  been  at  work  in  Uganda  for  the  last 
fifteen  years,  and  also  the  Scotch  mission  at  Kibwezi.  There  are 
three  different  methods  proposed  of  dealing  with  the  country.  The 
first  is  by  means  of  a  Chartered  Company.  The  Imperial  British 
East  Africa  Company  is,  I  believe,  by  no  means  anxious  to 
evacuate  the  country  or  to  give  up  its  administration.  I  believe 
it  is  ready  and  anxious  to  continue  the  administration  if  the 
Government  will  afford  it  certain  rights  and  give  it  cer- 
tain support.  The  rights,  as  I  understand,  that  it  wishes  for 
are  the  right  to  levy  certain  taxes  to  aid  in  the  administra- 
tion, the  commutation  of  the  concession  which  it  got  from 
the  Sultan  to  farm  the  coast  customs,  and  the  re-organisation 
of  its  annual  payments  now  that  the  sultanate  has  been  included 
in  the  free  trade  zone,  and  Zanzibar  has  been  declared  a  free  port. 
It  also  asks  for  a  subsidy  to  carry  on  the  administration  of  the 
country,  or  for  the  construction  of  a  railway.  So  far  as  I  have  been 
able  to  see,  there  is  a  pretty  general  opinion  in  England  that  admi- 
nistration by  a  Chartered  Company  is  a  cheap  method  of  govern- 
ment, and  offers  many  other  advantages ;  and  as  to  the  subsidy  I 
may  remind  you  there  is  a  good  precedent  in  the  case  of  the  railway 
to  Mafeking,  which  was  subsidised  nominally  through  the  Bechuana- 
land  protectorate,  but  goes  far  outside  its  limits.  It  is  we  alone  who 
are  holding  back  in  the  matter  of  railway  extension  in  Africa,  and  as 
all  trade  naturally  gravitates  towards  a  railway,  the  consequence 
will  be  that  the  trade  of  the  countries  we  have  undertaken  to  ad- 
minister will  gravitate  towards  the  railways  that  have  been  made  by 
our  neighbours.  Possibly,  if  the  Company  were  re-organised  with  a 
more  direct  Imperial  control,  in  the  shape  of  a  Government  repre- 
sentative on  the  Directorate,  who  should  have  a  veto  on  all  Govern- 
mental enactments,  together  with  a  more  immediate  supervision  in 
Africa  by  the  "  Imperial  Commissioner  for  the  British  sphere,"  the 
troubles  which  of  late  have  beset  the  path  of  the  Company  might  be 
found  to  be  not  without  their  use,  and  it  might  yet  fulfil  what  Govern- 
ment expect  of  it,  The  second  way  of  dealing  with  the  country  is 


120  Uganda. 

through  Zanzibar.  I  hold  that  the  advantages  claimed  for  the 
scheme  are  apparent  and  not  real.  The  Sultan  is  a  mere  puppet, 
who  is  there  to  do  what  we  teU  him  ;  he  has  no  real  power,  and  acts 
through  the  British  Consul.  The  ultimate  responsibility  rests  upon 
us.  If  money  has  to  be  voted  for  the  initial  expenses  of  developing 
East  Africa,  that  money  must  equally  be  found,  whether  we 
administer  it  through  Zanzibar  or  as  a  direct  protectorate.  If  Zan- 
zibar were  a  wealthy  State,  willing  to  devote  its  surplus  revenues  to 
the  development  of  East  Africa  as  a  Colony,  or  if  it  were  a  powerful 
State  with  a  large  army,  capable  of  keeping  order  in  East  Africa, 
the  case  would  be  different ;  but  the  revenues  of  Zanzibar  are 
barely  sufficient  for  the  island  administration,  and,  moreover,  the 
financial  position  of  Zanzibar  is  unsound,  while  the  police  are 
only  sufficient  for  local  necessities.  Consequently,  this  scheme  of 
administering  through  Zanzibar  consists  in  nothing  more  than  a 
name,  and  is  put  forward  to  pacify  the  party  which  advocates  com- 
plete abandonment.  Meanwhile,  we  have  an  example  in  the  case 
of  Witu,  which  was  recently  placed  under  the  protectorate  of  Zan- 
zibar. The  law  courts  are  constituted  by  the  Sultan,  the  ulti- 
mate appeal  is  to  the  Sultan,  and  Mahomedan  law  is  enforced, 
and  so  far  as  I  know  is  applicable  to  Christian  and  Mahomedan 
and  natives  alike.  Under  that  law  slavery  is  legal.  For  fifty 
years  we  have  been  engaged  in  suppressing  slavery,  and  if  we  are 
to  rule  Uganda  and  the  East  through  Zanzibar  we  shall  positively 
be  the  first  nation  of  Europe  to  legalise  slavery  in  the  interior.  I 
can  hardly  think  the  British  nation  will  ever  agree  to  such  a  course. 
I  would  add  that  this  scheme  of  placing  Witu  under  Zanzibar  has 
only  been  adopted  temporarily,  and  I  sincerely  hope  that  the  arrange  - 
ment  may  be  of  the  most  temporary  character,  and  pending  a  final 
decision  regarding  Uganda  &c.,  when  I  hope  Witu  will  be  incorporated 
with  the  rest  of  East  Africa  and  administered  either  through  a  Char- 
tered Company  or  by  direct  protectorate.  The  difficulty  of  administering 
East  Africa  as  a  direct  protectorate  consists  in  the  difficulty  of  ob- 
taining a  vote  for  the  necessary  money  in  Parliament.  I  do  not  my- 
self quite  see  where  the  difficulty  comes  in,  for  I  believe  there  is  a 
sufficiently  strong  feeling  in  the  country  to  carry  a  majority  for  the 
vote  if  the  alternative  was  abandonment.  If,  on  the  other  hand, 
we  wish  to  raise  money  by  a  land  loan  or  any  such  scheme  the 
credit  of  East  Africa  is  every  bit  as  good  as  that  of  Zanzibar  if  the 
customs  which  accrue  from  that  part  of  the  country  are  devoted  to 
the  country  to  which  they  accrue.  I  hope  we  may  now  assume 
that  East  Africa  and  Uganda  are  saved  from  the  chaos  and  anarchy 


Uganda.  121 

which  abandonment  would  involve,  and  that  the  nation  will  not  now 
have  to  face  the  shame  which  would  he  ours  if  we  were  to  withdraw. 
I  helieve  myself  that  our  going  to  East  Africa  is  in  accordance  with 
those  traditions  which  created  our  other  great  Dependencies,  and 
that  our  posterity  will  see  in  Central  Africa  an  Empire  growing  up 
that  will  replace  that  great  combination  of  Mahomedans  which  many 
men,  including  myself,  feared  might  be  extended  from  the  Soudan 
down  to  the  Zambesi,  with  possibly  Tippoo  Tib  as  the  leading  ruler. 
That  danger  has,  I  hope,  been  averted  by  the  movement  of  various 
European  nations.  In  the  next  few  days  the  decision  regarding 
East  Africa  will  have  been  taken,  and  I  think  that,  as  Lord  Lome  has 
said,  the  Government  will  be  only  too  glad  of  an  expression  of  the 
opinion  of  the  country — that  it  would  strengthen  their  hands  to  know 
that  there  is  a  decided  wish  for  the  retention  of  Uganda,  and  that 
there  is  an  intelligent  opinion  as  to  the  form  that  retention 
should  take.  The  spectacle  of  two  men  praising  each  other  on 
the  same  platform  is  not  a  pleasing  one,  and  I  am  grateful  to  Captain 
Williams  for  the  good  taste  he  has  shown  in  this  matter  as  regards 
myself.  Of  him  I  will  only  say  that  I  do  not  think  a  more 
honourable  or  braver  man  or  a  better  comrade  it  could  have  been 
my  luck  to  have  in  my  somewhat  difficult  and  anxious  task  in 
Africa. 

Mr.  W.  FiTzGEEALD  :  Having  been  requested  to  take  part  in  the 
discussion  following  the  very  interesting  Paper  by  Captain  Williams 
which  we  have  had  the  pleasure  and  privilege  of  listening  to,  I 
would  first  wish  to  personally  assure  both  Captain  Williams  and 
Captain  Lugard  how  keenly  I,  as  well  as  the  other  Europeans  in  the 
service  of  the  I.  B.  E .  A.  Company,  then  resident  in  the  country,  watched 
and  warmly  sympathised  in  the  difficulties  of  their  arduous,  and  at 
one  time  dangerous,  position  in  Uganda,  and  the  great  relief  and 
pleasure  experienced  by  us  all  on  learning  not  only  of  their  personal 
safety,  but  also  of  their  having  added  one  more  record  to  the  gal- 
lantry and  courage  we  are  so  accustomed  to  associate  with  the  deeds 
of  our  British  officers.  Though  my  own  experiences  of  East  Africa  are 
confined  entirely  to  the  coast  regions,  yet  so  much  information  is  at 
present  available  that  Africa  has  now  but  few  secrets  to  withhold  ;  and, 
owing  first  to  the  very  complete  and  detailed  investigations  carried 
out  under  the  auspices  of  the  I.  B.  E.  A.  Company,  and  latterly  to  the 
enormous  and  most  valuable  mass  of  information  contained  in  Captain 
Lugard's  recent  work,  we  are  now  well  able  to  judge  very  accurately 
of  the  present  resources  and  the.possibilities  of  Equatorial  Africa  as  a 
field  of  future  development  and  enterprise.  My  own  remarks  will 


122  Uganda. 

be  confined  to  its  agricultural  possibilities.  As  already  stated,  my 
own  personal  investigations  during  the  last  two  years  were  confined  to 
the  coast  lands,  which  I  have  traversed  for  a  distance  of,  roughly  speak- 
ing, over  three  hundred  miles,  from  Mombasa  up  to  Port  Durnford 
and  extending  at  one  point  to  a  distance  of  one  hundred  miles  inland, 
the  portion  lying  between  Lamu  and  Port  Durnford  being  en- 
tirely new  and  unexplored.  Of  the  agricultural  capabilities  of  the 
coast  land,  as  I  shall  have  another  opportunity  elsewhere  of  enter- 
ing into  and  describing  fully  their  undoubted  fertility  and  capabilities, 
I  shall  confine  myself  here  to  a  mere  summary  of  their  chief  cha- 
racteristics. The  whole  sphere  of  the  portion  of  African  territory 
under  present  discussion  lies  well  within  the  tropics,  and  is  subject 
to  the  influence  of  the  S.W.  and  N.E.  monsoons.  The  mean  tem- 
perature may  be  given  throughout  as  80°,  and  the  lowest  tempera- 
ture experienced  by  me  was  64°.  The  average  annual  rainfall  I 
should  be  induced  to  put  down  to  between  thirty-five  and  forty  inches  ; 
and  though  I  am  aware  that  other  records  give  an  average  of  nearly 
fifty,  I  should  be  inclined  to  accept  the  lower  record  as  the  most  accurate. 
Dry  seasons  occur  here  as  elsewhere ;  but  any  one  with  Indian  ex- 
perience who  has  visited  Africa  will  agree  with  me  that,  in  point  of 
fertility  of  soil  and  general  agricultural  capabilities,  the  advantage 
is  immeasurably  in  favour  of  Africa.  The  country,  as  a  rule,  along 
the  coast  lands  is  very  flat  and  low,  generally  fringed  with  man- 
groves in  the  middle  and  southern  portion,  behind  which  extends 
dense  bush,  and  behind  this  again  forest.  The  cultivated  area  is 
comparatively  small,  and  slave  being  the  only  labour  employed,  this 
area  is  certainly  decreasing  yearly  in  extent.  The  soil  I  would  de- 
scribe, without  entering  into  technical  details,  as  everywhere  ex- 
tremely fertile,  and  certainly,  in  my  opinion,  eminently  adapted  for 
the  cultivation  of  all  the  more  important  tropical  products  as  well 
as  grain  and  oil  crops.  Let  me  instance  the  following.  The  coconut, 
especially,  grows  exceedingly  well,  and  there  are  great  future  possi- 
bilities connected  with  its  cultivation  which  could  be  extended  to 
an  enormous  extent ;  and  I  would  here  quote  as  interesting  a  broker's 
report  on  a  trial  shipment  of  copra  sent  home  from  the  I.B.E.A. 
Company's  plantations  at  Melindi.  "  Your  small  shipment  created 
great  interest  in  this  market,  and,  excepting  Cochin,  we  have  rarely  seen 
finer  copra  ;  the  nut  is  of  great  beauty  and  thickness  and  well  matured, 
and  the  quality  is  fine.  It  is  also  well  sun-dried  and  fairly  clean, 
and  suitable  in  every  way."  This  lot  (about  ten  tons)  eventually  sold 
for  the  very  excellent  figure  of  £14  5s.  per  ton,  being  £1  higher 
than  the  then  ruling  prices,  This  fine  copra  is  used  on  the  Conti- 


Uganda.  123 

nent,  not  for  oil  but  for  the  manufacture  of  margarine,  or  goes  to  the 
best  mills.  It  was  further  stated  to  yield  the  following  very  satis- 
factory crushing  results  :  64  per  cent,  of  oil.  Equal,  or  greater,  in  im- 
portance ranks  cotton  ;  and  the  fact  of  its  adaptability  for  cultivators 
is  evidenced  by  the  mild  varieties  of  this,  found  growing  all  over  the 
country.  Apart  from  the  very  encouraging  valuations  of  this  staple 
quoted  by  Captain  Lugard,  let  me  give  also  the  following  later  broker's 
reports : — 

Sea  Island  cotton  grown  at  Mom-\ 
basa  in  very  light  soil,  and  much  l^d.  average  price, 
previous  cultivation      .        .        .  / 

Do.  grown  on  Company's  plantation  /  If  a  Sea  Island  spinner  could  use  it, 
near  Melindi .        .        .        .          I     8<2.  to  8%d. ;  otherwise  6%d.  to  Id. 

11s.  per  lb.,  and  described  in  report 
as  a  decided  success,  the  staple  of 
good  length  and  strength. 

It  is  not  yet  definitely  settled  which  variety  of  cotton  is  the  most 
specially  adapted  for  cultivation,  and  experiments  are  still  being 
carried  on  in  the  Company's  plantations  for  this  purpose  ;  but  that 
the  country  is  well  suited  for  its  cultivation,  and  has  a  great  future 
before  it,  there  can  be  no  doubt.  I  may  further  mention  that  a 
native  cotton  is  at  present  actually  cultivated  on  the  coast  land 
north  of  Lamu.  I  do  not  wish  to  enter  here  into  fuller  details 
on  the  coast  lands,  but  let  me  repeat  that  nearly  all  of  the  more 
remunerative  products  could  be  cultivated  with  profit  with  skilled 
Indian  labour  to  guide  and  stimulate  the  large  native  tribal  popula- 
tion inhabiting  the  coast  zone.  I  am  led  to  take  a  very  sanguine 
view  of  the  prospects  of  this  portion  of  the  country.  The  great 
advantages  also  that  the  coast  lands  offer  as  an  outlet  for  the  surplus 
population  of  the  teeming  millions  of  India  struck  me  from  the  first, 
and  has  also,  I  understand,  attracted  the  serious  attention  of  the 
Company ;  and  the  benefits  of  an  Indian  immigration  with  the 
Hindoos,  love  of  thrift,  and  careful  habits  need  not  be  emphasised  by 
me.  Great  possibilities  exist  for  more  extensive  cultivation ;  and  when 
one  reads  of  the  vast  expenditure  incurred  by  the  Indian  Govern- 
ment for  large  irrigation  schemes,  one  realises  the  great  future  that 
must  exist  for  the  coast  lands  of  East  Africa  in  this  respect,  and  which 
the  ever-flowing  waters  of  the  three  great  rivers  of  the  Sabaki,  the 
Tana,  and  the  Yuba  place  within  their  easy  reach.  One  word 
more,  and  I  then  take  leave  of  the  coast  lands.  The  richness  of  the 
soil  is  further  proved  by  the  luxuriant  growth  of  the  Guinea  grass, 


124  Uganda. 

an  excellent  and  most  nourishing  fodder  for  cattle  and  horses,  and 
which  is  here  found  growing  wild  everywhere,  and  also  by  the 
divarf  palm,  the  Chamceops  humilis,  a  noted  characteristic  of  good 
soil  which  is  found  growing  in  dense  thick  clumps  along  the  greater 
portion  of  the  coast  land,  from  the  leaves  of  which  the  natives  make 
mats  and  grain  bags,  and  which  is  so  useful  for  other  articles  of 
European  necessity  and  the  supply  of  which  is  practically  unlimited. 
Lastly,  the  forests  behind  supply  gum  copal  or  rubber.  This  last  is 
derived  from  the  indiaruhber  vines  orLandolphiaa ;  the  discovery  of  the 
most  valuable  variety  of  which,  the  Landolphia  Kirkii,  yielding  the  pink 
rubber,  we  owe  to  Sir  John  Kirk,  our  late  Consul- General  at  Zanzibar. 
So  much  for  the  coast  lands  ;  and,  charmed  as  one  is  by  the 
encouraging  outlook  here,  turning  our  attention  now  to  the  interior 
we  learn,  from  the  interesting  Paper  we  have  just  listened  to,  that 
Africa,  even  here,  has  more  bright  promises  to  hold  before  us,  and 
Captain  Williams's  testimony,  conclusive  as  it  is  in  itself,  is  further 
strengthened  by  the  strong  and  weighty  evidence  that  Captain 
Lugard  has  placed  at  our  disposal.  Even  in  the  comparatively  poor 
and  barren  country  that  has  to  be  traversed  before  reaching  the 
higher  levels  nature  is  still  bountiful.  Speaking  of  this  part, 
Captain  Pringle  of  the  Railway  Survey  says  that  two  species  of 
Celadon  aloe,  which  is  one  of  the  commonest  plants  in  the  first  300 
miles  from  the  coast,  produce  a  fibre  worth  £30  a  ton  when  cleaned. 
Captain  Lugard,  speaking  of  the  same  aloe,  describes  it  "  as  growing 
in  absolutely  illimitable  quantities  over  hundreds  of  square  miles." 
And,  personally,  I  was  much  struck,  in  the  small  portion  of  this  area 
visited  by  me,  by  its  great  similarity  to  the  description  given  by  Mr. 
Cross  of  the  home  of  the  Ceara  rubber  tree  in  South  America.  And 
when  we  come  to  the  highlands  of  Kikuyu  and  the  still  higher 
plateau  of  Mau,  it  is  difficult  for  us  to  realise  that  we  are  actually 
speaking  of  Africa  and  its  once  supposed  deadly  climate  when  we 
read  of  the  wonderful  country  to  be  found  here,  with  its  bracing 
climate,  fertile  soil,  abundant  rainfall,  numerous  streams,  fine 
timber  forests,  and  rich  grazing ;  and  the  wonderful  possibilities  of 
future  settlement  and  extended  cultivation  that  this  description 
opens  up.  And  when  we  approach  at  last  the  shores  of  the  Nyanza 
itself  we  find  ourselves  in  a  country  whose  uniform  richness  has 
won  for  it  the  name  just  quoted  by  Captain  Williams,  of  the  "  Pearl 
of  Africa."  Describing  the  valley  of  Kavirondo,  Captain  Pringle 
speaks  of  it  "  as  a  veritable  land  of  milk  and  honey,"  with  the  finest 
millet  he  had  ever  seen,  evidencing  the  wonderful  fertility  of  the  rich 
alluvial  soil.  Coming  to  Uganda  itself,  Captain  Lugard  has  pre^ 


Uganda.  125 

sented  us  with  a  vivid  picture  of  the  country,  with  its  undulating 
low  hills,  rich  fertile  valleys,  and  the  extensive  marshy  swamps  with 
their  rank  growth  of  elephant  grass  and  papyrus.  Here  again  the 
growth  is  all  tropical,  the  rainfall  abundant ;  cotton,  coffee,  tea, 
tobacco,  rubber,  are  all  indigenous  ;  whilst  we  further  learn  that 
vanilla  grows  wild  and  that  the  date-palm  is  simply  found  every- 
where. Bananas  and  plantains  are  extensively  cultivated,  forming 
the  staple  food  of  the  people  and  being  suggestive  to  our  minds  of  a 
future  profitable  fibre  industry.  Finally,  the  description  given  of  the 
climate,  temperature,  soil,  and  rainfall  of  Uganda  certainly  bears 
out  the  anticipations  and  hopes  that  have  been  raised  of  a  great 
agricultural  future  in  store  for  this  country ;  and,  personally, 
I  have  been  struck  with  the  apparently  great  adaptability  it  possesses 
for  the  successful  cultivation  of,  amongst  others,  the  following  special 
products :  Cotton,  rubber,  jute  and  coffee.  The  following  very 
favourable  leading  broker's  report  on  a  sample  of  Uganda  coffee 
brought  home  by  the  Eailway  Survey,  I  have  particularly  noticed, 
viz. :  "  The  present  value  is  about  75s.  to  76s.  per  cwt.  We  have  shown 
this  sample  to  other  experts,  who  agree  with  us  that  under  careful 
cultivation  and  proper  curing,  on  the  same  system  that  coffee  is 
cured  in  India,  the  value  could  be  considerably  increased,  probably 
to  97s.  or  98s.  per  cwt."  I  know  how  great  a  desire  exists  amongst 
planters  in  India  to  possess  some  of  the  African  indigenous  coffee- 
seed  to  replace  the  local  seed  so  weakened  and  deteriorated  by  that 
destructive  fungus,  Hemilea  ustatrix.  The  eyes  of  planters  and 
business  men  have  long  been  turned  Africa,  and  I  may  quote  here 
an  extract  from  a  letter  to  me  of  one  of  the  leading  Mysore  planters  : 
"  For  many  years  I  have  thought  of  Africa  for  coffee,  and  now  that 
there  is  a  prospect  of  the  railway  being  made  to  Victoria  Nyanza, 
I  hope  yet  to  accomplish  my  desires."  May  we  not  hope  so  too  ; 
may  we  not  confidently  believe  that  the  British  nation,  realising  at 
last  not  only  the  responsibility  placed  upon  it  by  the  recent  march 
of  events  in  Africa,  but  also  the  wonderful  fertility  and  undoubted 
possibilities  for  agriculture,  trade,  and  commerce  of  the  country 
lying  within  the  British  sphere  will  afford  the  necessary  and  only 
means  for  its  profitable  and  successful  development  by  means  of  a 
railway  ?  not  to  Uganda,  which  is  unnecessary,  nor  to  Kibwezi,  for 
here  I  venture  to  differ  from  Captain  Williams,  but  to  Kikuyu, 
which  should  be  the  terminus — a  distance  of  only  about  300  miles 
from  the  coast.  When,  as  I  have  remarked  before,  we  glance  at 
India  and  observe  the  wonderful  development  brought  about  there 
by  British  occupation  and  enterprise,  can  we  have  a  shadow  of  a 


126  Uganda. 

doubt  as  to  the  wonderful  commercial  and  agricultural  prosperity 
which  the  establishing  of  railway  communication  must  surely 
bring  to  Africa — a  country  which,  taken  as  a  whole,  certainly 
possesses  many  greater  possibilities  ? 

Mr.  E.  BOSWOETH  SMITH  :  I  listened  with  deep  interest  to  the 
Paper  read  to  us  by  Captain  Williams.  The  high  opinion  we  had 
all  formed  of  him  from  our  general  knowledge  of  what  he  had  done 
in  Uganda  must  have  been  intensified  by  his  graphic  and  suggestive 
Paper.  Above  all,  I  think  our  high  opinion  of  him  must  have  been 
intensified  by  the  revelation  made  to  us  three  weeks  ago  in  the 
admirable  book  of  his  friend  Captain  Lugard — a  revelation  which  I 
am  quite  certain  would  never  have  come  from  Captain  Williams 
himself — that  when  the  East  Africa  Company  felt  they  were  left 
in  the  lurch  and  without  funds  by  those  who  ought  to  have  sup- 
ported them,  and  were  therefore  obliged  to  send  positive  orders  to 
retire  from  Uganda,  Captain  Williams  stepped  into  the  breach,  and, 
like  Nelson  at  Copenhagen,  putting  the  telescope  to  his  blind  eye, 
refused  to  take  notice  of  the  command,  and  bound  himself  to  stay  on 
and  pay  the  troops  at  his  own  expense  till  the  last  penny  had  been 
reached.  It  is  these  men,  and  men  like  these,  who  have  built 
up  and  preserved  the  noble  fabric  of  the  British  Empire. 
It  is  these,  and  men  like  these,  I  venture  to  believe,  who,  in 
spite  of  the  ignorance  and  half-heartedness,  the  procrastination 
and  the  provincialism  and  the  parochialism  which  too  often 
characterise  the  Government  at  home,  perhaps  never  more  so, 
except  at  the  Foreign  Office,  than  at  this  moment ;  it  is  men  like 
these,  I  say,  who  will  continue  to  build  up  and  preserve  the  noble 
fabric  to  the  very  end.  I  have  no  special  claim  to  be  heard  on  this 
occasion,  except  that,  in  the  first  place,  for  many  years  I  have  taken 
a  deep  interest  in  everything  relating  to  Africa  from  the  days  of 
ancient  Carthage  to  the  days  of  the  Moslem  invasion,  and,  again,  to 
the  great  period  of  exploration  and  discovery  represented  by  the 
names  of  Livingstone,  Stanley,  Mackay  and  Gordon  ;  and,  secondly, 
because  just  this  time  a  year  ago,  when  the  question  seemed 
to  be  hanging  in  the  balance  whether  England  should  be  true  or 
untrue  to  her  nobler  self ;  whether  she  should  boldly  face  the  re- 
sponsibilities of  Empire  or  basely  run  away  from  them  ;  whether  she 
should  remember  what  her  own  honour  and  the  plighted  word  of 
her  representative,  Captain  Lugard,  obliged  her  to  do  or  forget  it ; 
whether,  in  a  word,  she  should  allow  the  nascent  germs  of  civilisa- 
tion and^Christianity,  planted  by  our  explorers  and  missionaries,  to  be 
swept  away  in  blood  and  fire.  I  then  did  what  little  I  could  by  pen 


Uganda.  127 

and  voice  to  help  Captain  Lugard  and  others  who  were  helping  to 
bring  the  salient  facts  of  the  case  before  the  English  people,  feeling 
certain  that  if  they  were  recognised  they  would  rise  to  the  full  re- 
sponsibility of  Empire  and  would  force  a  recognition  of  that  respon- 
sibility on  a  reluctant  or  semi-reluctant  Government.  I  cannot 
sufficiently  express  my  thankfulness  that  the  battle  is  now  won,  and 
that  we  are  met  to-night  to  consider  no  longer  whether,  but  simply 
how,  the  country  can  be  best  administered.  I  have  just  three 
remarks  to  make  before  I  sit  down  which  I  think  pertinent  to  this 
subject.  First,  if  we  had  not  pressed  forward,  or  Captain  Lugard 
had  not  pressed  forward  with  all  speed  to  Uganda  exactly  when  he 
did,  it  is  perfectly  certain  we  must  have  been  anticipated  by  some 
other  European  Power,  and  I  venture  to  think  that  would  have  been 
a  calamity  to  England  and,  I  will  add,  to  the  natives  of  Africa.  In 
my  opinion,  when  we  annex  a  country  in  Africa  which  does  not 
by  nature  belong  to  us,  we  are  bound  to  consider  the  interests 
of  Africa  even  prior  to  the  interests  of  our  own  people.  It 
would  have  been  a  calamity  also  to  humanity  at  large.  I  have 
had  the  privilege  for  many  years  of  possessing  the  intimate 
friendship  of  the  ablest  negro  living — a  man  devoted  heart  and  soul 
to  the  good  of  his  own  people — Dr.  Blyden — and  he  has  again  and 
again  assured  me  from  his  vast  experience  that  England  is  incom- 
parably better  fitted  than  any  other  European  Power — than  France, 
than  Germany,  than  Italy,  than  Portugal,  than  even  Belgium — to 
deal  with  African  problems  and  develop  the  African  natives.  If  we 
are  deficient  in  imaginative  sympathy  with  other  peoples,  we  have, 
at  least,  a  strong  sense  of  justice  and  of  the  responsibilities  of  a 
world- wide  Empire,  which  no  other  nation  has  or  can  have. 
Secondly,  I  would  say  that,  by  our  action  in  abolishing  slavery  many 
years  ago  in  our  own  dominions  at  a  cost  of  twenty  millions  of  money, 
and  by  our  prolonged  efforts  since  then  to  put  down  the  oceanic 
trade,  we  have  bound  ourselves  in  the  face  of  Europe  by  a  moral 
responsibility  to  pursue  the  slave-trade  into  the  more  difficult 
interior.  In  Uganda,  connected  as  it  is  by  a  magnificent  waterway 
with  the  Mediterranean  8,000  miles  away,  and  surrounded  by  a 
noble  circle  of  freshwater  inland  seas,  we  have  a  position  absolutely 
unique  for  underselling  the  slave-traders,  pursuing  the  nefarious 
traffic  to  its  last  refuges.  Thirdly,  I  would  express  the  earnest 
hope  that,  having  put  our  hand  to  the  plough,  we  would  not  look 
back,  that  we  may  rise  to  the  full  idea  of  our  responsibilities.  We 
cannot  be  half-responsible  for  the  administration  of  any  country  under 
our  rule,  and  we  ought  not  to  wish  to  be  half-responsible  even  if  we 


128  Ugandct. 

could.  We  are  bound  to  make  Uganda  not  a  partial  but  a  c6m> 
plete  success.  It  was  the  existence  of  that  English  pale  in  Ireland 
for  so  many  centuries — in  other  words  a  half-conquest — which  is 
the  source  of  half  the  woes  of  Ireland  at  this  moment.  God  forbid 
we  should  allow  an  "English  pale  "  to  exist  in  Uganda.  Do  not 
let  a  cold  fit  succeed,  as  it  so  often  does,  a  hot  fit.  I  would  express 
an  earnest  hope — and  this  is  the  one  criticism  I  venture  to  offer  on 
the  views  of  Captain  Williams  and  Captain  Lugard — that  the  rail- 
way will  soon  be  made,  and  will  not  be  half  made  but  wholly  made. 
A  railway  is  the  pledge  and  type  of  civilisation.  It  is  a  pledge 
given  to  the  future.  By  carrying  a  railway  to  Uganda  we  carry 
civilisation,  which  never  hereafter  can  retreat,  into  the  very  heart 
of  Africa ;  and  I  do  covet  for  my  own  country  that  honour.  Do  not 
let  us  look  too  narrowly  at  the  cost  when  we  have  a  great,  imperial, 
and  philanthropic  object  before  us  ;  still  less,  when  we  have  ordered 
goods,  be  guilty  of  the  meanness  of  grumbling  at  the  amount  of  the 
bill.  I  congratulate  Captain  Williams  on  his  Paper  and  on  the 
share  he  has  had  in  holding  Uganda. 

Colonel  C.  M.  WATSON,  E.E.,  C.M.G-. :  It  was  in  the  year  1875  I 
had  the  honour  of  serving  with  General  Gordon  on  the  Upper  White 
Nile  when  he  was  establishing  the  line  of  posts  from  Gondokoro  to  the 
Albert  Lake.  In  after  years  I  often  had  the  opportunity  of  discussing 
with  him  the  bearing  of  opening  up  Central  Africa,  and  I  know  that 
he  was  strongly  convinced,  as  every  one  who  has  studied  the  subject 
must  be  convinced,  that  the  one  way  to  put  down  the  slave-trade  is  to 
strike  the  trade  at  the  head — to  stop  the  catching  and  the  killing — 
and  that  in  that  way  only  it  would  be  possible  to  do  something  to 
suppress  a  trade  which  all  allow  is  the  greatest  curse  in  Africa,  and 
perhaps  in  the  whole  world.  I  have  heard  with  the  greatest  pleasure 
Captain  Williams's  admirable  Paper,  and  need  hardly  say  I  agree 
with  nearly  every  word  of  it.  We  must  all  be  thankful  to  know 
that  Englishmen  are  still  indiscreet  and  still  do  unwise  things  such 
as  we  have  just  heard  of.  It  was  an  unwise  thing  to  go  to  Uganda 
in  the  way  the  Imperial  East  Africa  Company  did,  but  I  hope 
Englishmen  will  always  remain  equally  unwise.  It  was  by  that 
apparent  foolishness,  and  by  getting  over  difficulties  that  seemed 
unconquerable,  that  the  great  English  nation  was  founded  ;  and  as 
Englishmen,  we  all  owe  a  debt  to  the  Company  for  having  thrown 
themselves  into  the  breach  and  pushed  forward  at  great  expense  to 
occupy  a  country  which  I  have  not  the  slightest  doubt  will  in  future 
years  be  of  the  greatest  importance  to  us.  The  only  point  in  which 
I  differ  from  the  Paper  is  in  regard  to  the  last  paragraph.  I  am 


Uganda.  129 

entirely  in  accord  with  Captain  Williams  about  opening  up  the 
highlands,  establishing  stations,  and  taking  possession  of  Uganda, 
but  I  cannot  altogether  agree  with  him  in  thinking  that  that  is  the 
right  way  to  approach  what  is  generally  known  as  the  Equatorial 
Province — that  was  established  by  General  Gordon  and  afterwards 
worked  by  Emin  Pasha.  I  feel  sure  that  the  right  way  to  approach 
this  province  is  from  Suakim  to  Berber  on  the  Nile  and  then  from 
Berber  up  that  river.  I  do  not  think  that  that  line  of  advance  will 
the  least  interfere  with  the  line  of  advance  from  Mombasa  on  the  East 
coast.  One  line  will  help  the  other.  But  it  is  rather  a  dis- 
advantage that  the  good  cause  should  be  somewhat  injured  in  the 
opinion  of  those  who  have  studied  the  question  by  claiming  a  little 
too  much  for  it.  I  have  this  afternoon  been  reading  Captain 
Lugard's  book,  which  I  am  sure  is  one  of  the  best  books  ever 
written  on  Africa,  and  in  it  he  alludes  to  an  idea  of  General  Gordon's 
of  opening  up  the  line  from  Mombasa  to  Gondokoro,  in  order  to 
do  away  with  the  great  difficulty  he  had  in  working  his  steamers. 
As  it  happened,  I  was  with  General  Gordon  at  the  time  he  wrote 
the  letter  to  the  Khedive  proposing  to  send  an  expedition  to 
Mombasa  to  open  up  this  route.  It  is  right  we  should  remember 
that  Gordon  at  that  time  knew  much  less  of  the  country  between 
Uganda  and  the  sea  than  is  known  now.  He  did  not  realise  the 
distances  or  the  difficulties  or  the  mountainous  nature  of  the  coun- 
try between  Mombasa  and  the  Victoria  Lake.  He  thought  it  only 
about  400  miles,  of  which  only  800  was  land  travelling.  At  that 
time  Khartoum  was  not  in  his  Province.  It  was  under  an  Egyptian 
Governor- General  of  the  Soudan  at  Khartoum,  who  was  not  very  keen 
about  assisting  him.  Therefore,  in  1875,  Gordon  had  quite  a  diffe- 
rent feeling  about  opening  up  this  route  than  he  had  when  appointed 
Governor- General  of  the  Soudan.  Afterwards,  and  in  after  years, 
he  came  back  to  his  original  idea  that  the  right  way  to  open  up  the 
Upper  White  Nile  regions  was  by  a  railway  from  Suakim  to  Berber, 
whence  there  is  1,800  miles  of  river  navigable  as  far  as  Gondokoro, 
Suakim  is  the  key  of  the  Nile  districts.  A  railway  from  Suakim  to  Ber- 
ber would  cost  about  one-fourth  of  the  money  that  the  railway  would 
cost  from  Mombasa  to  Kavirondo.  The  distance  from  the  sea  to 
Kavirondo  is  about  GGO  miles,  and  the  summit-level  of  the  route  is 
8,500  feet  above  sea-level,  while  the  distance  from  Suakim  to 
Berber  is  only  270  miles,  and  the  summit-level  is  about  2,800  feet. 
I  believe  that  when  that  line  is  made — as  I  have  not  the  slightest 
doubt  it  will  be — the  party  of  Englishmen  who  work  tbe  Nile  regions 
to  the  Albert  Lake  will  join  hands  with  tbe  Englishmen  who  work 


180  Uganda. 

Uganda  beyond  the  Victoria  Lake  districts.  I  know  that  one  of 
the  dreams  of  Gordon's  life  was  to  have  that  Suakim-Berber  railway 
made,  and  to  have  the  navigation  of  the  Upper  Nile  properly  worked. 
I  do  hope  every  one  here  will  remember  that,  and  cast  a  little  thought 
to  the  Nile  further  north  as  well  as  thinking  of  the  most  interesting 
country  of  which  we  have  heard  to-night.  I  am  sure  you  will  ex- 
cuse me  speaking  for  so  long,  but  I  feel  that  General  Gordon  would 
have  liked  this  subject  to  be  discussed. 

General  Sir  ARNOLD  KEMBALL,  K.C.B.,  K.C.S.I. :  The  address 
of  Captain  Williams  to  which  we  have  listened  with  so  much 
interest  is  in  a  sense,  I  believe,  the  complement  of  the  work  recently 
published  by  Captain  Lugard  ;  and  it  must  be  gratifying  to  all 
concerned  in  social  and  commercial  progress  in  East  Africa  to  find 
that  the  individual  experiences  of  both  gentlemen  point  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  retention  of  Uganda  is  to  be  advocated,  not 
less  in  the  interest  of  the  native  population  than  of  Great  Britain. 
This  issue  is  really  a  necessity  of  the  case,  arising  out  of  the 
circumstances  which  obliged  the  I.B.E.A.  Company  to  undertake 
'the  occupation  of  the  country.  As  the  active  agents  of  a  scheme  of 
territorial  development  Captains  Lugard  and  Williams  have  given 
proofs  of  the  manner  in  which  British  officers  are  wont  to  fulfil  the 
trust  confided  to  them,  as  instanced  by  the  pluck,  judgment,  and 
resource  which  distinguished  their  efforts,  in  the  face  of  exceptional 
obstacles  and  difficulties,  to  restore  order  in  a  country  which  had 
been  brought  to  the  verge  of  ruin  by  years  of  discord  and  civil  war. 
While,  however,  acknowledging  very  cordially  the  merit  due  to  the 
successful  execution  of  their  mission,  I  may  be  permitted  to  refer  to 
other  factors  of  the  scheme  that  opened  to  them  the  opportunity  of 
public  service  of  which  they  so  ably  availed  themselves  and  whose 
•patriotic  action  resulted  in  the  acquisition  of  a  dominion  so  consider- 
able and  so  valuable  as  the  so-called  sphere  of  British  influence.  I 
allude  of  course  to  the  founders  and  supporters  of  the  enterprise  as 
the  condition  of  ultimate  success  in  the  pursuance  of  aims  of  a 
distinctly  national  character  and  importance.  Without  particular- 
ising individuals — though,  by  the  way,  amongst  these  founders  is  one 
whose  name  is  a  household  word  in  connection  with  the  abolition 
of  slavery — I  venture  to  think  it  not  out  of  place  on  this  occasion  to 
mention  the  names  of  two  of  their  number,  Sir  William  Mackinnon 
'and Mr.  A.  L.  Bruce— men  whose  hearts  were  in  the  cause  of  African 
civilisation,  and  who  contributed  largely  in  means  and  exertion  to 
its  advancement,  from  the  earliest  days  of  exploration  down  to  the 
foundation  and  projected  endowment  of  the  industrial  mission  of 


Uganda.  181 

Kibwezi,  at  a  heavy  cost  to  themselves  and  their  immediate  friends 
and  relations.  In  regard  to  the  opinions  expressed  by  Captain 
Williams  as  the  outcome  of  his  personal  observation,  I  find  that 
Kibwezi,  situated  some  200  miles  in  the  interior,  is  the  point  at 
which  he  proposes  that  the  railway  should  provisionally  terminate. 
I  confess  that  I  demur  to  this  proposition,  except  in  so  far  as 
it  provides  the  thin  edge  of  the  wedge  in  a  tentative  way,  and,  in 
conjunction  with  Mr.  Bosworth  Smith  and  Mr.  Fitz Gerald,  would 
rather  advocate  the  extension  of  the  line  as  far  at  least  as  Kikuyu, 
a  region  described  by  Captain  Williams  as  a  perfect  Garden  of  Eden. 
A  terminus  here  for  the  present  would,  I  believe,  be  preferable  both 
on  commercial  and  adminstrative  grounds,  as  bringing  us,  on  the  one 
hand,  in  closer  relations  of  trade  with  Uganda  and  with  the 
populous  districts  in  the  direction  of  Lake  Eudolf ;  and,  on  the  other, 
as  affording  better  means  of  control  over  the  Masai,  the  Galla,  and 
other  marauding  tribes.  Moreover,  once  established  there,  the 
extensive  fertile  lands  of  Kikuyu  would  speedily  attract  settlers  to 
the  spot.  The  deficiency  of  timber  and  scarcity  of  fuel  mentioned 
by  Captain  Williams  are  indeed  serious  drawbacks  to  the  navigation 
of  the  lake  by  steamers.  It  is  remarkable  that  this  matter  should 
have  been  overlooked  by  such  men  as  Mackay  and  Bishop  Tucker, 
and  others  who  have  recommended  the  employment  of  such  vessels. 
They  may  have  counted  upon  the  neighbouring  forests  being  rendered 
easily  accessible  for  the  supply  of  fuel ;  and  on  this  head  further 
information  is  much  to  be  desired.  Finally,  Captain  Williams  ex- 
presses considerable  doubt  as  to  the  climate  of  the  districts  traversed 
by  him  being  suitable  to  European  colonisation.  This  is  a  moot 
question,  the  contrary  being  maintained  by  travellers,  and  by  some 
of  the  officials  of  the  Company  who  have  enjoyed  experience  of  the 
country.  We  must  not  forget  that  there  are  other  populations, 
subjects  of  the  Queen,  which  are  scarcely  in  a  less  degree  threatened 
with  congestion  than  are  those  of  Europe,  and  whose  rapid  increase 
is  said  to  engage  the  anxious  attention  of  Anglo-Indian  statesmen, 
and  the  various  races  of  British  India  would  at  least  find  congenial 
climates  in  the  several  divisions  of  East  Africa. 

Mr.  GEORGE  S.  MACKENZIE:  I  agree  with  almost  all  Captain 
Williams  says  in  his  interesting  and  valuable  Paper.  We  are  now 
awaiting  the  decision  of  Government  as  to  what  they  intend 
to  do  with  Uganda.  We  have  been  waiting  two  years,  and  it  has 
not  yet  been  decided,  so  far  as  we  know,  whether  Uganda  is  to  be 
retained  or  abandoned.  Captain  Williams  says  we  stirred  up  a 
hornet's  nest  in  going  into  Uganda,  and  spoke  of  our  rushing  ahead, 

K  2 


182  Uganda. 

thinking  we  had  a  sort  of  gold  mine.  That  is  an  erroneous  idea. 
The  Company  in  no  way  desired  to  rush  ahead.  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  the  instructions  given  to  our  first  exploring  caravan,  under  the 
leadership  of  Mr.  F.  Jackson,  was  that  he  was  NOT  to  enter  Uganda. 
He  ultimately  did  so  on  the  urgent  appeal  of  the  king,  and  both  the 
missionary  parties  (British  and  French),  to  assist  them  to  repel  the 
then  threatened  Mahomedan  invasion.  [Having  explained  by 
means  of  the  map  the  nature  of  the  Company's  concession,  Mr.  Mac- 
kenzie proceeded] : — Our  contention  is  that  the  revenue  raised  at  the 
posts  administered  by  the  Company  on  the  coast  ought  to  be  applied 
to  the  purposes  of  their  administration.  No  body  of  private  share- 
holders can  possibly  be  expected  to  develop  this  country  solely  out  of 
capital.  It  is  eminently  unjust  that  the  Company  should  be 
expected  to  go  on  with  its  administration  under  such  restrictions  as 
have  been  imposed  upon  it.  I  believe  our  Government  must  retain 
Uganda,  and  administer  the  country  themselves,  or  place  the  Com- 
pany in  a  proper  position  to  do  so.  I  noticed  the  other  day  a 
remarkable  fact.  It  appears  that  Uganda  has  been  subjected  to 
important  influences  in  cycles  of  thirteen  years.  In  1802  the  Vic- 
toria Nyanza  was  discovered  by  Speke  and  Grant.  Next,  in  1875, 
Mr.  H.  M.  Stanley  visited  that  country— and  here  I  would  say  that, 
next  to  Livingstone,  Stanley  has  done  more  than  any  man  for  the 
opening  up  of  this  vast  continent.  It  was  his  memorable  letter  in 
1875  to  the  Daily  Telegraph  that  led  to  Uganda  being  occupied  by 
British  missionaries  in  response  to  the  invitation  of  King  M'tesa. 
Then,  exactly  thirteen  years  later,  in  1888,  this  Company  was 
formed  ;  and  I  hope,  on  the  completion  of  the  current  thirteen  years, 
that  is,  by  1901,  the  railway  and  steamers  on  the  Lake  will  be 
inaugurated.  In  regard  to  the  labour  question,  I  may  mention  I  do 
not  share  Captain  Williams's  fears.  When  the  Company  began  to 
make  a  small  railway  at  Mombasa  they  found  no  difficulty  in  get- 
ting labour.  On  several  days  they  had  to  reject  as  many  as  200  and 
300  people  for  whom  they  could  not  find  employment.  The  coun- 
try is  peculiarly  adapted  to  the  natives  of  India,  and  their  introduc- 
tion would  have  the  good  effect  of  civilising  the  African,  and  train- 
ing him  how  to  use  his  hands  profitably. 

Mr.  AECHIBALD  R.  COLQUHOUN  :  As  many  of  you  are  aware, 
I  have  had  two  years'  experience  in  South  Africa,  and  have  had  a 
good  deal  of  knowledge  of  the  development  of  new  territories  in 
other  parts  of  the  world,  including  further  Asia.  Captain  Williams 
has  told  us  that  his  first  impression  of  Uganda  was  by  no  means 
favourable.  This  is  no  uncommon  experience  with  regard  to  new 


Uganda.  183 

countries.     Only  quite  recently,  when  reading  before  this  Institute 
a  Paper  on  Matabeleland,  I  had  occasion  to  remark  on  the  very 
erroneous  impressions  of  casual  travellers,  who,  having  spent  some 
few  weeks  in  that  country,  and  examined  it  merely  from  the  high- 
way, reported  that  they  were  worthless,  or  nearly  so.     My  first 
impression  of  Matabeleland  and  Mashonaland  was  by  no  means  that 
which  I  afterwards  entertained.     In  reference  to  the  question  of 
railways,  I  must  say,  as  a  firm  believer  and  great  advocate  of  rail- 
way communication  in  undeveloped  parts  of  the  world,  and  having 
spent  many  years  in  the  advocacy  of  railways  for  this  purpose,  I  do 
not  quite  agree  with  what  Captain  Williams  and  Captain  Lugard 
have  said  with   regard  to  the  partial  construction  of  the  railway 
from  the  coast.    I  do  hope  that  the  whole  of  the  line  will  be  pushed 
through  from  the  seaboard  to  the  highlands.     Anything  less  than 
that  would  be  altogether  unworthy  of  this  country.     In  regard  to 
the  Kikuyu  country  and  the  labour  question,  I  think,  from  all  we 
have  heard  not  only  from  Captain  Williams  and  Captain  Lugard, 
but  from  the  interesting  remarks  of  Mr.  FitzGerald,  it  is  perfectly 
plain  that,  while  the  highland  country  is  not  fit  for  colonisation  by 
white  men — not  what  in  South  Africa  is  called  a  "  white  man's 
country  "—yet  it  is  eminently  suitable  for  settlement  by  our  race  in 
the  sense  that  we  have  occupied  India  and  other  countries,  with 
immense  advantage  to  the  Mother  Country.     In  South  and  Central 
Africa  we  have  two  distinct  regions  which  can  be  dealt  with.     We 
have,  south  of  the  Zambesi,  that  immense  tableland  recently  occu- 
pied by  the  British  South  Africa  Company,  and  which  is  being  so 
nobly  held  by  a  small  body  of  pioneers.     That  country  is  what  I 
call  par  excellence  a  "  white  man's  country,"  where  he  can  go  and 
settle  and  rear  his  children.     The  territories  of  which  we  have 
heard  this  evening  are  not  like  that,  but  that  is  no  reason  whatever 
why  we  should  undervalue  their  resources  and  importance,  which  I 
believe  to  be  immense.     Concerning  the  slave-trade,  we  are  told 
that   to  destroy  the  trade   we   must  occupy  this  territory.     I  go 
further,  and  say  that  the  first  step  towards  effective  suppression  is 
to  lay  down  communications.     Telegraphs  and   railways  are  the 
great  antidotes  for  disorder  in  any  country  in  the  world.     It  does 
not  matter  whether  it  be  the  slave-trade  in  Africa,  or  what  is  called 
dacoity  in  Burma,  or  risings  in  the  Caucasus,  and  so  forth.     Cap- 
tain Williams  ended  his  Paper  by  touching  on  what  is  the  crux  of 
the  whole  question — the  value  of  new  markets  and  our  extension 
northwards.     I  trust  the  people  of  this  country  are  beginning  to 
realise  the  immense  importance  of  South  and  Central  Africa  to  us. 


134  Uganda. 

In  these  days,  when  every  market  in  the  world  is  being  closed 
against  us,  it  is  the  duty  of  every  man  in  the  country  to  support  our 
Government  in  the  endeavour  to  retain  the  markets  we  possess  and 
in  opening  fresh  ones.  It  is  only  too  apparent  we  cannot  afford  to 
let  pass  from  our  hands  any  single  outlet,  whether  it  be  in  Africa — 
where,  in  the  south,  we  can  hope  to  colonise,  and  in  the  central 
regions  can  establish  large  planting  communities — or  whether  it  be 
in  further  Asia,  where  we  have  immense  markets  ready  to  hand 
and  only  wanting  railway  communication  to  open  them.  There  is 
no  question  in  my  mind -that  the  remedy  for  the  unemployed  and 
even  for  anarchism  mainly  consists  in  the  retention  of  every  exist- 
ing market,  and  the  development  of  every  new  one  we  can  lay  hands 
on.  In  support  of  this  argument,  I  recently  found  a  most  signifi- 
cant fact  in  a  paragraph  in  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette.  One  of  the 
representatives  of  that  journal  had  an  interview  with  a  leading 
light  in  the  anarchist  world,  and  was  told  that  if  there  was  one 
thing  anarchists  dreaded  more  than  another,  it  was  that  we  should 
be  able  to  hold  on  to  existing  markets  and  find  new  outlets  for 
colonisation  and  trade,  because  any  relief  to  the  pressure  caused  by 
over -population  and  want  of  employment  would  operate  most  pre- 
judicially against  the  designs  of  the  anarchists.  With  this  opinion 
I  am  thoroughly  in  accord,  and  recommend  it  to  your  earnest 
attention. 

The  CHAIRMAN  :  You  have  heard  that  Sir  Gerald  Portal,  the 
Imperial  Commissioner  to  Uganda,  has  come  back.  The  other  day 
he  was  entertained  at  Zanzibar  at  a  public  dinner,  and  this  is  what 
he  is  reported  in  the  Gazette  of  Zanzibar  to  have  said  : — "  He  had 
seen  a  country  which  possessed  as  good  and  in  fact  a  better  climate 
than  England,  where  fine  open  country  and  grassy  uplands 
would  afford  innumerable  playing-fields  for  such  English  sports  as 
football,  and  perfect  pitches  for  cricket ;  a  country  which  he  knew 
would  restore  to  vigour  the  jaded  constitutions  of  his  fellow-country- 
men in  Zanzibar  when  relaxed  by  the  trying  tropical  climate  of 
that  island ;  and  if  by  any  means  he  had  helped  to  place  this 
country  nearer  the  reach  of  the  latter  he  would  feel  that  his  work 
had  not  been  in  vain."  How  the  Government  can  hope  to  escape  from 
Uganda  after  that  pronouncement  of  the  Imperial  Commissioner,  I 
am  sure  I  do  not  know.  It  is  true,  as  you  know,  we  have  had  some 
troubles  in  regard  to  securing  this  country  for  Great  Britain,  but  I 
really  don't  think  we  ought  to  meet  with  the  opposition  of  the  gentle- 
men below  the  gangAvay  ;  for  it  is  notorious,  if  we  do  open  the  country 
it  will  be  immensely  improved,  and  that  those  black  capitalists 


Uganda.  135 

M'Wanga,  LoBengulo,  and  others,  will  find  their  property  very  much 
increased  in  value  and  may  fairly  be  asked  to  pay  "  betterment." 
Some  of  these  sovereigns,  of  course,  in  times  past  have  been  very 
good  men.  The  one  who  reigns  in  Uganda  is,  I  am  afraid,  a  rather 
"  bad  potato,"  but  his  father  M'tesa  was  really  a  very  great  man.  I 
remember  Col.  Grant  saying  that  if  M'tesa  were  still  alive  he  was 
perfectly  certain  that  the  king  would  have  been  able  to  turn  out  the 
whole  of  his  people  in  order  to  assist  us  in  making  a  railway  to 
Uganda,  and  that  the  thing  would  have  been  done  in  a  very  short 
time.  Captain  Williams,  in  the  very  moderate  Paper  which  he  has 
read,  has  said  he  would  in  the  meantime  be  satisfied  with  carrying 
the  railway  half-way.  If  it  be  carried  half-way,  there  is  no  ques- 
tion it  will  be  carried  still  further  in  time  ;  and  so  far  as  that  is  the 
case,  I  certainly  agree  with  him  that  half  a  loaf  is  better  than  no 
bread.  But  I  do  not  think  we  could  look  to  the  making  of  the 
railway  only  one-third  the  distance  as  a  means  altogether  of  light- 
ening the  great  cost  of  transport.  I  think,  when  we  remember  that 
a  country  with  a  small  population  like  that  of  Canada,  then  some 
4i  millions,  managed  to  carry  the  railway  across  the  Continent  in 
five  years,  it  would  not  be  too  much  to  expect  that  British 
Chancellors  of  the  Exchequer  should  guarantee  3  per  cent,  on  a 
sum  that  could  be  raised  in  the  City  in  two  days,  and  might  carry  this 
railway  600  or  700  miles  in  a  few  years  for  the  purpose  of  opening 
up  new  markets.  In  reference  to  the  taking  over  of  the  country,  it 
is  said  by  some  you  should  administer  it  through  Zanzibar  ;  but  if 
you  make  Zanzibar  a  solid  concretion,  a  real  State,  you  might  find 
yourselves  rather  in  a  difficulty,  and  might  be  unable  to  interfere 
when  you  wished.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  a  protectorate  means  a 
shadow  and  a  veil  between  actual  British  protectorate  and  the 
name  of  it,  we  have  not  so  much  objection  to  it.  We  might  take  it 
as  an  instalment  and  temporary  arrangement  if  people  at  home  are 
afraid  to  face  a  direct  protectorate  on  account  of  this  little  difficulty 
of  domestic  slavery,  which  can  only  be  a  matter  of  a  few  years. 
We  might  take  that  as  a  temporary  arrangement,  but  I  believe 
every  one  of  us  would  rather  hope  and  trust  we  should  manfully 
take  our  part  with  other  Powers  in  the  development  of  Africa. 
Unless  we  can  accept  responsibility  and  ensure  that  slavery  shall 
cease,  and  be  able  to  open  up  the  west,  the  country  had  far  rather 
be  handed  over  to  Mr.  Rhodes.  Unless  the  protectorate  be  real, 
we  can  hardly  say  that  the  British  Government  will  be  more  than  a 
society  for  the  encouragement  of  cruelty  in  Africa.  In  conclusion, 
I  will  ask  you  to  give  a  cordial  vote  of  thanks  to  Captain  Williams. 


136  Uganda. 

We  are  also  grateful  to  Captain  Lugard  and  the  other  gentlemen 
who  have  taken  part  in  this  discussion. 

Captain  WILLIAMS  :  The  Chairman  has  referred  to  my  ser- 
vices in  Africa  in  a  most  kind  way.  I  will  only  say  that  we  both 
of  us  tried  to  do  our  duty  in  the  face  of  great  difficulties.  Captain 
Lugard  and  I  are  old  comrades,  and  in  his  name  and  mine  I  beg 
to  thank  you  most  sincerely  for  the  reception  you  have  given  us 
to-night.  It  now  only  remains  for  me  to  thank  Lord  Lorne  in  your 
name  for  his  kindness  in  coming  here  to-night  to  preside  at  this 
meeting. 

This  having  been  acknowledged,  the  meeting  terminated. 


187 


THIRD  OEDINAEY  GENEEAL   MEETING. 

THE  Third  Ordinary  General  Meeting  of  the  Session  was  held  at 
the  Whitehall  Rooms,  Hotel  Metropole,  on  Tuesday,  January  9, 
1894,  when  Miss  Flora  L.  Shaw  read  a  Paper  on  "  The  Australian 
Outlook," 

Sir  Frederick  Young,  K.C.M.G.,  a  Vice-President  of  the  Institute, 


The  Minutes  of  the  last  Ordinary  General  Meeting  were  read 
and  confirmed,  and  it  was  announced  that  since  that  Meeting  9 
Fellows  had  been  elected,  viz.  8  Resident  and  6  Non-Resident. 

Resident  Fellows  :— 

Edmund  P.  Godson,  Arthur  C.  Mackenzie,  Qwyn  Vaughan  Morgan. 

Non-Resident  Fellows : — 

James  Alexander  (New  Zealand),  Leicester  P.  Beaufort,  M.A.,  B.C.L., 
Barrister-at-Law  (British  North  Borneo),  Harry  Franks  (New  South  Wales), 
Gerald  C.  Roosmalecocq  (Ceylon),  Reginald  W.  WickJuim  (Ceylon),  Josiah 
Williams,  F.R.G.S.  (East  Africa). 

It  was  also  announced  that  donations  to  the  Library  of  books, 
maps,  &c.,  had  been  received  from  the  various  Governments  of  the 
Colonies  and  India,  Societies,  and  public  bodies  both  in  the  United 
Kingdom  and  the  Colonies,  and  from  Fellows  of  the  Institute  and 
others.  ^X 

The  name  of  Mr.  Peter  Redpath,  on  behalf  of  the  Council,  and 
that  of  Mr.  W.  G.  Devon  Astle  for  the  Fellows,  were  submitted  and 
approved  as  Auditors  of  the  accounts  of  the  Institute  for  the  past 
year,  in  accordance  with  Rule  48. 

The  CHAIRMAN  :  This  is  emphatically  a  red-letter  day  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  Institute.  In  the  quarter  of  a  century  of  our  existence 
we  have  had  papers  from  a  variety  of  distinguished  individuals  — 
military  and  naval  heroes,  men  of  science  and  art,  statesmen  at  home 
and  from  the  Colonies,  and  travellers  of  experience.  But  this  is  the 
first  occasion  on  which  we  have  had  the  honour  of  welcoming  a  lady, 
a  veritable  heroine  ;  and  the  lady  whom  it  is  my  great  pleasure  and 
privilege  to  introduce  is  so  well  known,  she  has  such  a  high  reputa- 
tion, not  only  in  this  country  but  throughout  the  whole  of  the  colonial 
portion  of  the  Empire,  that  but  very  few  words  are  necessary  on 


138  Third  Ordinary  General  Meeting. 

my  part.  Miss  Shaw's  graphic  descriptions  of  what  she  has  seen  in 
the  various  Colonies  are  replete  with  criticisms  both  admirable 
and  profound,  and  they  have  become  the  text  for  the  study  of 
statesmen,  historians,  and  philanthropists.  For  this  occasion  Miss 
Shaw  has  written  a  paper  well  worthy  of  her  high  reputation.  There 
is  not  a  page  that  does  not  rivet  attention.  It  is  marked  by  deep 
thought  and  is  interspersed  with  lighter  touches  of  her  picturesque 
pen — word-painting  that  might  well  pass  for  copies  of  the  brilliant 
productions  and  gorgeous  colouring  of  a  Burne  Jones.  Without 
detaining  you  further,  I  will  ask  Miss  Shaw  to  read  her  paper  on 


THE   AUSTRALIAN   OUTLOOK. 

IN  venturing  to  speak  of  the  Australian  outlook  before  an  audience 
of  which  many  distinguished  members  must  be  much  better  qualified 
than  I  am  to  form  an  opinion  upon  the  subject,  I  do  not  propose 
to  enter  into  vexed  questions  of  the  public  debt,  the  borrowing  policy, 
the  railway  administration,  the  parliamentary  or  tariff  reform  of  a 
continent  whose  affairs  of  late  have  been  interesting  us  all  so  much. 
Vital  as  these  questions  doubtless  are  to  the  future  of  Australia, 
they  have  been  discussed  and  rediscussed  till  there  is  little  which 
can  be  said  about  them  that  has  not  been  said,  and  I  have  thought 
that  it  might  perhaps  be  more  interesting  to-night  to  approach  the 
Australian  outlook  from  the  general  and  simpler  point  of  view  which 
is  suggested  by  personal  observation. 

It  has  been  said  that  Australia  is  uninteresting  because  she  has 
no  past ;  but  the  interest  of  Australia  lies  forward,  not  behind.  It  is 
not  so  much  for  what  she  is,  still  less  for  what  she  has  been  ;  it  is 
for  what  she  is  going  to  be  that  the  southern  continent  is  so  pro- 
foundly attractive. 

The  problems  which  she  is  working  out  are  new  problems — some 
of  them  so  new  that  they  have  hardly  shaped  themselves  yet — the 
problems,  not  of  our  children,  but  of  our  grandchildren.  In  this 
sense  Australia  is  supremely  interesting  ;  for  what  is  to  be  seen  and 
studied  there  to-day  gives  us  the  glimpse  that  we  are  all  constantly 
desirous  to  take  into  the  history  which  is  to  follow  after  our  time. 
Already  Australia  bears  towards  modern  civilisation  the  position  of 
a  divining  glass  in  which  it  used  to  be  held  that  persons  gifted  with 
second  sight  could  see  the  future.  The  total  population  of  the 
continent  is  less  than  4,000,000,  but  within  the  ocean  ring  which 
girdles  it  developments  of  life  and  thought  are  to  be  studied  under 


The  Australian  Outlook.  189 

the  influence  of  which  generations  of  Englishmen  yet  unborn  will 
carry  on  the  history  of  the  race. 

It  is  difficult  to  put  into  words,  for  anyone  who  has  not  felt  it,  the 
extraordinary  stimulus  which  is  derived  from  the  perpetual  attitude 
of  expectation.  What  is  it  going  to  be  ?  is  the  question  with  which 
everything  is  approached.  The  future,  with  which  we  languidly  pro- 
fess to  concern  ourselves  in  England,  is  an  intense  and  vivid  reality  in 
Australia.  There  is  no  looking  down,  there  are  no  half-longing 
glances  towards  the  past.  Every  face  is  set  eagerly,  hopefully,  deter- 
minately  forward.  Progress  is  the  keynote  of  the  whole.  Evils  are 
noted  only  as  a  weed  that  has  grown  in  the  night  to  be  uprooted. 
Everything  is  open  to  remedy.  Enduring  misfortune,  permanent 
failure,  is  rejected  from  the  creed  of  the  Australian.  A  young  con- 
tinent lies  blank  before  him  to  carve  his  will  upon,  and  the  air  which 
sweeps  through  his  native  bush  seems  to  carry  with  it  from  Port 
Darwin  to  Port  Phillip  a  buoyant  confidence  that  makes  the  biggest 
schemes  seem  trifles  of  fulfilment.  The  extraordinary  elasticity 
with  which  Australia  has  recovered  from  a  financial  crisis  that 
might  have  been  expected  to  throw  her  back  for  a  generation  is  for 
the  moment  a  sufficient  illustration  of  what  I  mean. 

I  have,  I  think,  said  enough,  possibly  more  than  was  at  all 
necessary,  to  vindicate  the  right  of  Australia  to  dispense  with  many 
ordinary  sources  of  attraction,  and  to  claim  to  be  approached  frankly 
in  a  modern  spirit  on  the  modern  ground  upon  which  her  people 
have  elected  to  take  their  stand.  She  alone  of  all  the  continents 
has  no  history.  So  be  it !  She  is  content.  She  offers  the  intro- 
ductory chapter  of  a  new  history  and  bases  her  claim  to  the  atten- 
tion of  the  world  upon  the  future  which  she  is  shaping  for  herself. 

The  first  strong  impression  in  relation  to  this  future  which  a 
journey  through  Australia  conveys  is  that  while  we  have  always 
been  in  the  habit  of  reading,  and  thinking,  and  talking  of  the  conti- 
nent as  one,  there  are  in  truth  two  Australias — two  Australias 
which  are  likely  to  modify  each  other  profoundly  as  they  grow  to 
maturity  side  by  side,  and  which  are,  also,  likely  to  develop  totally 
different  social  and  political  problems.  One  is  temperate  Aus- 
tralia, the  other  is  tropical  Australia.  The  life,  the  commerce, 
the  labour,  and  consequently  the  politics,  of  tropical  Australia  will 
of  necessity  be  cast  in  a  different  mould  from  the  life,  the  commerce, 
the  labour,  and  the  politics  of  temperate  Australia. 

While  the  frontiers  of  the  southern  part  of  South  Australia, 
Victoria,  and  New  South  Wales  appear  to  be  mere  accidental  lines 
of  political  division  running  through  one  area  which  is  essentially 


140  The  Australian  Outlook. 

the  same,  and  therefore  effaceable  at  will,  the  difference  between 
this  district  and  Northern  Queensland,  to  which  no  doubt  the 
northern  territory  of  South  Australia  and  West  Australia  might  be 
added,  strikes  the  stranger  as  absolutely  radical.  The  climate  of 
New  South  Wales,  Victoria,  and  southern  South  Australia  varies 
as  does  the  climate  of  Yorkshire,  Surrey,  and  Devonshire.  Each 
has  its  characteristics  upon  which  the  inhabitants  of  each  are 
fortunately  ready  to  congratulate  themselves,  but  to  the  passing 
visitor  there  seems  to  be  only  such  difference  between  them  as 
you  might  easily  experience  by  spending  Monday  in  one  part  of  the 
United  Kingdom  and  Wednesday  in  another.  Whereas  between 
them  and  northern  Queensland  certainly — to  take  the  extremes  of 
the  comparison — between  Tasmania  and  Northern  Queensland  there 
is  as  much  difference  as  between  Italy  and  Russia.  Throughout 
the  whole  journey  from  Adelaide  by  train,  through  Melbourne  and 
Sydney,  to  the  Queensland  frontier,  the  features  of  the  scenery  are 
the  same.  Except  where  cultivation  has  modified  the  natural 
characteristics,  grass  and  gum  forests  prevail.  But  from  Brisbane 
northward  the  palm  intervenes,  the  hills  are  clad  with  cedar,  the 
aspect  of  the  country  is  completely  changed,  luxuriant  vegetation 
takes  the  place  of  grass  upon  the  coast,  and  tropical  jungle,  dense 
and  matted,  replaces  the  scant-leaved  gum  tree.  It  is  impossible  to 
believe,  as  one  looks  from  the  windows  of  the  train  at  the  rapidly 
changing  scene,  that  the  habits,  aims,  and  pursuits  of  the  people 
who  occupy  the  one  country  can  remain  for  many  generations 
identical  with  those  of  the  other.  The  evidences  of  occupation 
which  present  themselves  confirm  the  impression.  Instead  of  the 
English-looking  fruit  orchards  of  South  Australia,  and  the  familiar 
cornlands  and  vineyards  of  Victoria  and  New  South  Wales,  the 
cultivation  which  meets  the  eye  in  Northem  Queensland  is  of 
emerald  green  tracts  of  sugar  cane,  ruddy  acres  of  rose-tinted  pine- 
apple, low-growing  rice  fields,  and  seemingly  limitless  banana 
groves.  Mango  orchards  are  common  ;  strange  fruits,  such  as  the 
pommelo,  the  chinee-wampee,  the  Brazilian  cherry,  and  the  rose- 
apple,  mix  with  citrons  and  cinnamon,  papaw  and  tamarinds,  in 
the  gardens.  The  sweetbriar  hedges  of  New  South  Wales  and 
the  yellow  flowering  gorse  of  Tasmania  entirely  disappear,  and  slow- 
flowing  streams,  of  which  the  edges  are  plumed  with  palms  and  the 
water  is  often  hidden  by  beds  of  pink  or  purple  lilies,  divide  the 
land.  The  labourers  who  are  engaged  in  producing  these  un- 
familiar crops  are  no  less  strange  than  the  natural  features 
of  the  country  itself,  The  wiry,  auburn-haired  Australian, 


The  Australian  Outlook.  141 

whose  pale,  regular  features  and  independent  glance  have  im- 
pressed themselves  as  the  characteristics  of  a  distinct  type  in  the 
southern  colonies,  gives  place  in  the  furrows  of  the  torrid  zone  to 
the  South  Sea  Islander,  who  has  made  his  concession  to  civilisation 
by  putting  on  the  blue  shirt  and  trousers  issued  under  Government 
regulations,  to  black-hatted  industrious  Chinese,  to  Javanese  and 
Japanese,  Malays  and  Singalese,  whose  bright  costumes  harmonise 
with  the  landscape.  And  with  the  exception  perhaps  of  the  negro 
and  the  Indian  coolie,  who  have  not  yet  made  good  their  footing  on 
the  continent,  there  are  specimens  to  be  found  in  the  fields  and 
sugar  plantations  of  almost  every  type  of  people  accustomed  to 
work  under  a  tropical  sun. 

The  jungle  which  grows  upon  the  richest  soil,  and  defies  the 
efforts  of  white  men  to  clear  it,  is  almost  entirely  cleared  by  China- 
men, who  in  return  for  the  service  are  allowed  to  rent  it  at  a  low 
rate  for  a  few  years.  During  those  years  they  cultivate  various 
fruits,  flowers,  and  vegetables,  many  of  which  are  introduced  from 
China  and  Japan.  Spices  that  look  like  fruits,  fruits  that  taste  like 
spice,  and  flowers  of  which  the  parent  stock  must  surely  have 
grown,  one  thinks,  upon  an  Oriental  screen,  decorate  their  fertile 
patches,  and  in  spite  of  a  very  limited  market  the  owners  manage, 
as  white  men  have  told  me  with  disgust,  to  make  a  profit  where 
an  Englishman  would  starve.  When  the  short  clearing  lease  is  up, 
the  Chinaman  moves  on  to  clear  more  jungle.  He  leaves  a  garden 
where  he  found  a  wilderness,  and  the  European  owner  of  the  land 
is  proportionately  enriched. 

Though  this  practice  is  common,  and  the  presence  of  Chinamen 
in  the  north  is  marked  by  a  constant  extension  of  cleared  land  avail- 
able for  crops,  I  cannot  remember  ever  to  have  heard  their  services 
recognised  with  an  expression  of  gratitude.  The  fact  that  the 
service  was  valuable  was  not  denied,  but  "  I  don't  like  a  Chinaman" 
was  universally  considered  to  be  a  sufficient  explanation  of  the 
absence  of  any  thanks.  There  was  no  persecution  of  them,  and 
apparently,  in  the  north,  no  strong  feeling  of  annoyance  in  connec- 
tion with  their  presence  in  the  community.  The  place  they  filled 
appeared,  so  far  as  I  could  see,  to  be  that  of  excellent  self-acting 
machines,  who  cleared  the  jungle  even  more  efficiently  and  cheaply 
than  the  Mallee  scrub  of  Victoria  and  South  Australia  is  cleared  by 
the  roller  and  stump-jumping  plough.  The  position  of  agricultural 
implements,  and  nothing  more,  is  the  position  at  present  assigned 
to  the  servile  races  whose  labour  is  made  use  of  in  the  tropical  parts 
of  Queensland.  Only,  in  accordance  with  the  requirements  of 


142  The  Australian  Outlook. 

humanity,  and  it  may  be  added  also  of  common  sense,  the  care 
of  these  living  implements  is  made  the  subject  of  very  thorough 
and  minute  regulations. 

This  brings  us  at  once  face  to  face  with  one  of  the  problems  in 
the  solution  of  which  the  statesmanship  of  tropical  Australia  is 
likely  to  be  forced  to  differ  from  that  of  temperate  Australia.  The 
business  of  the  politician  of  temperate  Australia  will  be  to  regulate 
the  working  of  a  constitution  based  upon  universal  suffrage,  in 
which  every  member  of  the  community,  women  probably  as  well 
as  men,  will  exercise  the  rights  and  responsibilities  of  self-govern- 
ment. The  business  of  the  politician  of  tropical  Australia  will,  on 
the  contrary,  in  all  probability  be  to  find  means  by  which  the  affairs 
of  a  large  servile  population  may  be  justly  administered  by  a  rela- 
tively small,  and  consequently  aristocratic,  body  of  white  men.  In 
fact,  the  place  of  servile  races  in  the  world  is  one  of  the  big  questions 
of  future  history  which  temperate  Australia  may  refuse  to  consider, 
but  to  which  tropical  Australia  must  join  with  Africa,  Asia,  and 
America  in  finding  an  answer. 

The  portion  of  Queensland  of  which  I  am  speaking  now  is  princi- 
pally the  strip  lying  upon  the  sea-level  between  the  waters  of  the 
Pacific  and  the  wall  of  mountains  known  as  the  Old  Coast  range 
which  divide  it  from  the  higher  lands  of  the  interior ;  but  what  is 
true  of  it  applies  in  general  terms  to  the  whole  extension  of  the 
tropical  coast  through  the  northern  territory  of  South  Australia 
and  West  Australia.  It  is  the  sugar  district;  it  will  some  day 
become  the  cotton  district,  the  tobacco  and  the  rice  district,  the 
coffee  and  the  tea  district  of  an  immensely  rich  Northern  Australia. 
There  is  no  kind  of  tropical  production  which  does  not  appear  to 
flourish  in  profusion  when  it  is  introduced. 

The  most  important  of  the  present  centres  of  cultivation  are 
along  the  coast  from  Brisbane  to  Bundaberg  and  north  of  Bunda- 
berg,  round  Eockhampton,  Mackay,  Townsville,  the  Burdekin 
Delta,  the  Herbert  and  the  Johnstone  Rivers  and  Cairns.  This 
belt  of  about  1,000  miles  practically  limits  the  present  area  of 
sugar  cultivation,  and  it  is  throughout  the  sugar  belt  that  the 
cheap  labour  of  alien  races  is  employed.  Details  of  the  Kanaka 
question  lie  outside  my  subject  to-night.  I  will  only  say  there- 
fore in  passing  that  the  outcome  of  a  very  careful  personal  in- 
quiry into  the  conditions  of  their  lot  has  been  to  convince  me 
that  in  no  country  which  I  have  yet  visited  in  any  quarter  of  the 
globe  is  the  manual  labourer  so  well  provided  for,  so  liberally  paid,  or 
so  carefully  safeguarded  from  oppression,  as  the  South  Sea  Islander 


The  Australian  Outlook.  148 

employed  in  Queensland.  Whether  it  is  good  for  the  islands  that 
the  majority  of  their  able-bodied  population  should  go  away  to 
work  upon  the  mainland  is  another  question.  I  am  not  for  the 
moment  concerned  with  it.  The  difference  between  a  Kanaka,  a 
Javanese,  or  Malay  labouring  in  the  fields  under  a  tropical  sun  and 
a  white  man  working  under  the  same  conditions  is  as  the  difference 
between  a  humming-bird  and  a  sick  sparrow.  The  one  is  as  bright 
as  the  other  is  dejected.  White  men  can  do  profitably  a  good  deal 
of  the  lighter  and  more  open  work,  but  when  it  comes  to  heavy 
work  under  the  cane  those  whom  I  have  questioned  have  told  me 
more  than  once  that  they  do  not  expect  to  do  much  more  than  half 
the  work  of  a  Kanaka.  On  one  small  plantation  upon  which  they 
were  employed  in  about  equal  numbers,  and  were  all  on  task  work, 
the  Kanakas  finished  in  the  morning  at  half-past  ten  and  in  the 
afternoon  at  three,  while  the  white  labourers  with  exactly  the  same 
amount  to  do  worked  in  the  morning  until  twelve  and  in  the  later 
part  of  the  day  until  the  moon  rose.  I  was  myself  in  the  fields  and 
noted  the  hour  at  which  the  respective  tasks  were  finished.  This 
fact,  combined  with  the  greater  reliability  of  what  is  generally 
classed  as  servile  labour,  weighs  more  with  employers  than  actual 
cheapness.  It  is  a  mistake  to  suppose  that  the  Kanaka  is  ex- 
tremely cheap.  Employers  calculate  that  they  cost  about  .£40  a 
year,  or  15s.  a  week,  each  man  and  woman,  and  the  extremely  favour- 
able conditions  under  which  they  are  able  to  live  for  that  sum 
are  consequences  of  the  climate  and  the  cheapness  of  land  and  food. 
It  seems  on  general  grounds  natural  to  suppose  that  labour  which 
is  produced  in  the  tropics  should  be  suitable  to  tropical  requirements, 
and  without  wishing  to  prejudge  the  immediate  development  of 
future  events,  it  is  to  be  noted  as  one  of  the  effects  of  the  late  reor- 
ganisation of  the  sugar  industry  that  the  small  growers  who  are 
encouraged  under  the  new  system  to  take  up  land  have  begun  to 
realise  that  it  pays  them  better  to  employ  Kanakas  and  cultivate 
land  for  themselves  than  to  work  for  wages,  however  good,  under 
someone  else.  On  the  Herbert  Eiver  and  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Mackay  there  are  already  settlements  of  men  who,  from  the  position 
of  ploughmen,  carpenters,  and  labourers,  have  become  owners  of 
farms  of  100  or  160  acres  in  extent,  and  employ  from  eight  to  ten 
Kanakas  apiece,  earning  for  themselves  a  gross  income  of  £800  to 
£1,000  a  year. 

When  this  system  becomes  universal,  and  the  present  race  of 
white  labourers  becomes  converted,  as  it  may,  into  a  future 
race  of  white  masters,  employing  coloured  labour  freely  over 


144  TU  Australian  Outlodlc. 

an  immense  area,  the  real  difficulties  in  connection  with  the 
regulation  of  the  conditions  under  which  such  labour  may  be 
employed  will  be  likely  to  arise.  It  is  perfectly  easy  to  understand 
in  the  face  of  these  the  reluctance  with  which  the  leaders  of  opinion 
in  temperate  Australia  are  disposed  to  regard  any  relaxation  of  the 
laws  by  which  the  immigration  of  alien  labour  is  admitted.  Men 
who  are  accustomed  to  govern  themselves  and  to  respect  the  self- 
governing  power  in  others  have  no  wish  to  complicate  their  consti- 
tutional machinery  by  the  introduction  of  an  inferior  mass  of  people 
who  must  be  both  governed  and  protected.  But  the  developments 
of  history  do  not  wait  permanently  upon  the  will  of  statesmen, 
however  able,  nor,  we  may  believe,  upon  the  will  of  labour  parties, 
however  powerful.  There  are  forces  of  nature  so  irresistible  that 
the  strongest  opposition  must  go  down  before  them,  and  if  such 
forces  are  declaring,  as  some  people  think  they  are,  for  the  employ- 
ment of  an  inferior  by  a  superior  race  in  Northern  Australia,  the 
ability  of  North  Australian  statesman  will  inevitably  before  long  be 
engaged  in  finding  the  means  by  which  the  relations  of  the  two 
races  can  be  most  desirably  governed.  It  is  scarcely  possible  to 
escape  the  conclusion  that  if  North  Queensland  obtains  the  political 
separation  for  which  it  is  agitating,  the  nucleus  of  the  development 
of  tropical  Australia  will  have  been  formed,  and  the  creation  of 
other  tropical  Colonies,  in  which  the  habits  of  thought,  the  aims, 
and  the  traditions  will  differ  widely  from  those  of  the  existing 
Australian  communities,  will  be  only  a  question  of  time. 

I  do  not  wish  to  be  supposed  to  say,  even  passingly,  that  in  no 
part  of  tropical  Australia  can  the  white  man  work.  Behind  the 
coast  lands  of  which  I  have  been  speaking  comes  the  mountain  wall 
which  may  be  said  roughly  to  encircle  the  whole  continent.  This 
wall  contains  the  mineral  wealth  of  Australia,  and  upon  it  is  the 
white  man's  throne.  In  Queensland  there  are  two  main  plateaux, 
one  at  the  southern  and  one  towards  the  northern  end  of  the  coast 
range — both  of  them  some  thousands  of  feet  above  the  sea,  both  of 
them  of  great  extent,  and  both  of  them  eminently  suited  in  soil, 
climate,  natural  wealth,  and  the  beauty  and  charm  of  their  sur- 
roundings for  the  settlement  of  a  large  white  population.  All 
along  the  range  between  them  the  mining  centres  are  fitted  for 
occupation  by  white  races,  who  can  work  easily  in  the  dry  and 
bracing  air.  Behind  the  wall  the  interior  of  the  country  is  one  vast 
extent  of  rolling  grass  plain,  lightly  timbered,  where,  at  present, 
men  are  rare,  and  herds  of  sheep  and  oxen,  which  are  to  be  counted 
by  millions,  roam  at  will.  The  whole  of  this  vast  territory  needs 


The  Australian  Outlook.  145 

only  sufficient  water  to  become  capable  of  sustaining  multitudes 
of  men.  Within  the  last  five  years  it  seems  to  have  become 
apparent  that  Nature,  so  lavish  in  every  other  respect,  has 
not  omitted  this  essential  gift.  She  has  only  stored  in  the  cool 
depths  of  the  earth  what  would  have  evaporated  upon  the  surface, 
and  under  the  greater  part  of  the  sandstone  formation  immense  beds 
of  artesian  water  have  been  found. 

Many  of  the  principal  stations  have  now  artesian  bores  which 
guarantee  their  cattle  against  droughts  in  the  event  of  the  failure 
of  surface  water,  and  few  sights  on  a  station  are  prettier  than  the 
enjoyment  of  the  thirsty  flocks  when  the  fountain  is  set  playing, 
and  the  water  allowed  to  run  down  its  prepared  channels  for 
them  to  drink.  At  Charleville,  where  the  Government  bore  had 
to  be  carried  down  for  1,300  feet,  the  water  rises  in  a  magnificent 
jet  of  about  a  hundred  feet,  and  the  sunshine  playing  on  the 
spray  creates  a  perpetual  rainbow,  under  which  3,000,000  gallons 
can  be  poured  out  every  day.  There  are  now  few  important 
bush  townships  in  which  bores  are  not  being  sunk,  and  though  as 
yet  the  water  has  been  insufficiently  utilised,  the  possibilities  which 
its  existence  introduces  are  almost  too  great  in  magnitude  to  be 
estimated.  It  is  conceivable  that  what  has  been  hitherto  a  pastoral 
country,  counting  its  extent  by  thousands  of  square  miles  instead 
of  acres,  may  under  the  influence  of  these  fertilising  streams  be 
transformed  into  an  agricultural  country  with  homesteads  elbowing 
each  other  upon  its  plains.  If  this  picture  of  close  cultivation  were 
at  any  future  time  to  become  a  reality,  it  is  open  to  question  whether 
the  greater  part  of  the  heavy  work  would  be  most  profitably  done  by 
white  or  by  coloured  labour.  The  main  fact  which  is,  I  fancy, 
beyond  dispute  to  anyone  who  has  had  the  opportunity  of  travel  in 
Northern  Australia,  is  that  if  the  tropical  half  of  the  continent  be  left 
free  to  develop  in  accordance  with  the  requirements  of  its  nature 
and  situation,  there  are  scarcely  any  limits  which  could  be  safely  set 
to  the  addition  which  it  may  make  to  the  wealth  of  the  world. 

Wealth  is  the  distinctively,  to  some  people  the  objectionably, 
modern  characteristic  of  Australia.  Whatever  some  financial  critics 
may  say — and  I  am  trying  to-night  to  avoid  the  introduction  of  a 
single  figure—  the  wealth  of  the  continent  is  simply  prodigious.  It 
is  not  that  she  has  a  Mount  Morgan  mine  in  which  gold  seems  at 
a  far  distant  period  to  have  been  thrown  up  from  some  underground 
store  almost  as  freely  as  the  water  of  the  Charleville  bore  is  leaping 
up  to-day.  It  is  not  that  she  has  a  phenomenal  horse-shoe  of  silver 
at  Broken  Hill  from  which  something  like  one-fifteenth  of  the 


146  The  Australian  Outlook. 

annual  silver  output  of  the  world  is  produced,  or  that,  if  all  late 
reports  are  true,  she  has  a  scarcely  less  remarkable  third  marvel  in 
the  copper  deposit  of  Mount  Lyall  in  Tasmania.  It  is  not  that 
throughout  the  old  rocks  of  the  coast  range  coal  and  tin  and  the  more 
homely  minerals  alternate  with  abounding  gold  ;  that  fresh  beds  of 
mineral  wealth  are  being  opened  every  day ;  that  diamonds  and  rubies, 
topazes  and  emeralds  are  scattered  through  her  hills  ;  that  even  in 
the  sandstone  plains  of  the  interior,  where  no  gems  were  looked  for, 
opals  wait  to  be  picked  up ;  or  that  the  warm  waters  which  wash 
her  shores  bring  pearls  and  coral  in  their  waves.  These  are  mere 
incidents  in  her  good  fortune.  Her  true  wealth  lies  in  the  common 
earth.  As  with  her  political,  so  with  her  natural  history.  The 
virgin  continent  has  spent  herself  in  no  efforts  in  the  past.  She 
has  produced  neither  the  varied  vegetation  nor  the  immense 
mammalia  of  the  prehistoric  periods  of  the  northern  hemisphere  ; 
but,  isolated  by  the  oceans  which  surround  her,  she  has  remained 
apart  from  the  general  evolution  and  reserved  herself  wholly  for 
futurity.  The  savage  races  which  haunted  her  western  forests  had 
no  message  of  life  for  her.  She  has  waited  for  the  best  that  history 
has  produced,  and  now  at  last,  wedded  to  cultivation,  she  seems 
destined  to  become  the  fruitful  mother  of  the  wealth  of  half  a 
world. 

The  climate  of  Australia  is  a  perpetual  summer.  There  is  nothing 
which  can  be  planted  in  the  soil  that  will  not  grow.  I  have  spoken 
already  of  the  oriental  fruits  of  the  tropics.  It  is  almost  impossible 
to  speak  without  what  must  seem  exaggeration  of  the  extraordinary 
size  and  beauty  of  the  English  fruits  which  flourish  in  New  South 
Wales,  Victoria,  and  South  Australia.  At  Orange,  in  the  Blue 
Mountains  of  New  South  Wales,  I  was  given  cherries,  black  and 
white,  which  seemed  more  like  Orleans  plums  and  those  little  red 
and  white  apples  that  we  see  wrapped  in  silver  paper  in  the  fruit- 
erers' shops,  than  like  any  cherries  that  I  had  ever  seen  before. 
They  were  exquisite  in  flavour  and  sweetness,  and  the  orchards  on 
either  side  of  the  roads  were  weighed  down  with  the  heavy  crop. 
In  Victoria  all  the  small  fruits  were  equally  plentiful  and  equally  fine. 
By  the  time  I  reached  South  Australia  the  summer  was  more  ad- 
vanced, the  vintage  was  beginning,  and  the  country  all  red  and  gold 
with  fruit  suggested  no  other  comparison  than  the  land  of  Canaan 
as  we  used  to  read  of  it  in  our  childhood.  Acres  of  vines  spreading 
up  the  hill-sides,  the  summits  crowned  with  chestnut  woods  and 
apples,  the  hollows  filled  to  overflowing  with  plums  and  pears,  peach 
trees,  apricots  and  medlars,  and  every  fruit  that  ripens  in  an  English 


The  Australian  Outlook.  147 

garden.  Olive  trees  bordered  an  avenue  here  and  there,  and  oranges 
were  everywhere  showing  yellow  against  the  dark  green  foliage  of  the 
orange  groves.  The  Tintara  vineyard,  of  which  we  see  advertisements 
on  all  the  railway-station  walls,  is  in  this  portion  of  South  Australia, 
and  a  branch  vineyard  is  within  an  easy  drive  of  Adelaide.  On  the 
day  on  which  I  visited  it  the  thermometer  registered  105°  in  the 
shade.  In  the  blazing  sun  of  the  hill-sides  oxen  were  dragging 
waggons  filled  with  the  white  and  purple  fruit,  and  I  remember 
gratefully  a  certain  cool,  dimly-lighted  cellar  where  on  a  table 
beside  wine  of  a  kind  which,  with  all  his  enterprise,  I  may  say  that 
Mr.  Burgoyne  has  not  yet  succeeded  in  securing  for  the  public,  there 
were  heaped  bunches  of  various  sorts  of  grapes.  Possibly  they  were 
selected  bunches  ;  I  only  know  that  when  I  was  asked  to  take  one 
away  I  had  some  difficulty  in  lifting  it,  and  I  was  told  that  it 
weighed  over  twenty  pounds.  Nor  could  this  have  been  very  un- 
usual, for  at  the  hotel  just  such  a  pyramid  was  put  down  before  me 
every  morning  for  breakfast. 

The  wine  industry  of  South  Australia  points,  almost  as  strongly 
as  the  sugar  industry  of  Queensland,  the  radical  difference  which 
exists  between  the  present  requirements  of  temperate  and  tropical 
Australia.  Both  industries  promise  to  be  of  the  utmost  importance 
to  the  country,  both  are  in  every  way  native  to  the  soil,  but  while 
the  crying  need  of  the  one  is  at  this  moment  cheap  and  plentiful 
labour,  the  equally  pressing  necessity  of  the  other  is  skilled  Euro- 
pean labour.  The  immense  area,  the  suitable  soil,  and  the  pecu- 
liarly steady  climate  of  Australia,  are  in  every  way  adapted  to  the 
production  of  wine.  It  is  believed  that  the  very  best  kinds  of 
European  wine  can  be  rivalled  there,  if  not  surpassed,  and  that  if 
the  technical  perfection  of  manufacture  were  once  attained,  the  in- 
variability of  the  climatic  conditions  would  almost  entirely  do  away 
with  the  European  fluctuations  of  good  years  and  bad  years,  thus 
giving  to  Australian  vintages  the  superiority  of  unfailing  trust- 
worthiness. If  so  there  would  be  practically  no  limits  to  the  value 
of  the  trade.  But  in  order  to  achieve  this  result  the  utmost  care 
and  knowledge  is  required  for  the  manufacture  of  the  wine,  and  the 
successful  producers  are  those  who  have  placed  their  wine-presses 
under  the  supervision  of  highly-paid  European  experts. 

It  is  felt  that  the  success  of  the  wine  industry  depends  upon  the 
introduction  of  these  experts  in  sufficient  number,  and  far  from 
any  inclination  to  employ  cheap  labour  in  the  vineyards,  the 
tendency  is  rather  to  place  the  vines  as  well  as  the  making  of  wino 
under  the  care  of  experts.  The  deliberate  intention  every whero 

L2 


148  The  Australian  Outlook. 

expressed  was  not  to  compete  with  the  cheap  wines  of  Algeria  and 
other  markets  of  low  class  labour,  but  to  employ  the  best  labour 
that  could  be  got,  and  to  do  everything  which  trained  intelligence  can 
suggest  to  produce  wine  which  shall  compete  with  the  best  wines  of 
the  world.  Throughout  temperate  Australia  and  especially  in  connec- 
tion with  fruit  and  wine  growing,  and  what  is  generally  known  as 
'  intense  culture  "  under  conditions  of  artificial  irrigation,  one  of 
the  most  interesting  movements  that  is  to  be  observed  is  the 
tendency  to  place  upon  the  land  a  higher  class  of  intelligence  than 
has  ever  before  been  associated  with  agricultural  pursuits.  The 
future  "  rustic  "  of  Australia  will  be  the  descendant  of  two  classes 
who  form  at  present  the  most  striking  elements  of  Australian 
society.  There  is  the  workman  who  is  determined  to  better  his 
condition  and  to  leave  his  family  in  a  happier  position  than  that  to 
which  he  himself  was  born,  but  who  does  not  intend  to  cease  to  be 
a  workman  ;  and  there  is  the  gentleman  who  is  prepared  to  accept 
manual  labour,  but  who  dees  not  intend  for  that  to  cease  to  be  a 
gentleman.  These  two  classes  meet  on  equal  terms  upon  the  land, 
especially  in  the  irrigation  colonies  where  science  and  training  are 
useless  without  the  practical  quality  of  industry,  and  industry  alone 
without  intelligence  is  out  of  count.  Each  class  has  much  to  learn 
from  the  other.  In  some  districts,  where  neighbours  are  rare,  they 
intermingle  freely.  Their  material  position  is  already  often  fairly 
equal,  and  it  is  easy  to  see  in  these  new  groups  of  population  the 
foundation  of  a  very  valuable  society  of  the  future. 

Much  might  be  said  upon  irrigation  and  its  effect  upon  the  cul- 
tivators as  well  as  upon  the  soil.  The  general  result,  as  one  may 
study  it  in  Australia,  throws  rather  a  curious  and  interesting  light 
upon  the  history  of  some  of  the  oldest  civilisations.  We  were 
taught  when  we  were  young  that  the  reason  why  the  populations 
of  Egypt,  India,  and  certain  portions  of  Asia  Minor  were  so  much 
more  early  civilised  than  the  inhabitants  of  Northern  Europe  was 
that  the  soil  of  those  countries  being  fertile  the  necessaries  of  life 
were  more  easily  obtained,  and  people  began  soon  to  have  leisure  to 
develop  their  higher  powers.  Exactly  the  same  process  is  now  at 
work  on  those  portions  of  new  land,  of  which  the  fertility  is  doubled 
or  trebled  by  means  of  irrigation ;  but  it  is  not  only  the  fact  that 
necessaries  are  easy  to  procure  which  gives  men  leisure,  and 
disposes  them  to  the  higher  forms  of  cultivation.  It  is  that 
on  highly  productive  land  a  much  smaller  portion  suffices  for 
the  maintenance  of  a  given  number  of  persons ;  consequently 
men  live  nearer  together,  and  they  are  able  to  employ  their 


The  Australian  Outlook.  149 

leisure  in  social  intercourse,  which  is  at  once  natural  and 
mutually  stimulating.  It  is  a  feature  of  life  in  new  countries 
which  is,  I  think,  worth  dwelling  upon,  especially  from  the 
point  of  view  of  young  Englishmen,  and  I  hope  some  day 
English  women,  who  may  go  from  the  accustomed  amenities  of  a 
closely  populated  country  to  settle  in  the  Colonies.  It  is  to  be 
observed  in  its  highest  development  in  irrigation  settlements  where 
land  will  yield  a  return  of  £30  an  acre,  and  ten  acres  will  support 
a  modest  family.  But  it  is  also  generally  true  as  between  the 
pastoral  and  the  agricultural  districts. 

The  pastoral  districts  are  those  in  which,  for  any  reason,  land 
has  not  yet  become  valuable  for  other  than  grazing  purposes,  and 
immense  tracts  are  usually  held  under  lease.  The  largest  station 
which  I  visited  was  1,500  square  miles  in  extent,  and  carried  500,000 
sheep ;  the  smallest  was  220  square  miles,  and  carried  66,000  sheep 
and  5,000  cattle.  During  a  drive  of  500  miles  in  the  bush,  although 
I  was  on  station  land  the  whole  way,  I  only  crossed  twelve 
stations.  It  is  easier  to  speak  of,  than  to  imagine,  the  oppressive 
isolation  of  life  without  any  family  ties  in  the  out-stations  of 
those  immense  estates.  Two  boundary  riders  may  share  a  hut. 
Within  a  radius  of  twenty-five  miles  there  may  be,  perhaps, 
no  other  living  creatures.  One  of  these  men  may  be  a  decent 
fellow,  the  other  a  ruffian,  or  one  may  be  possibly  an  English 
gentleman,  the  other  a  man  who  at  home  would  have  occupied  the 
position  of  his  father's  herd.  Their  main  occupation  is  to  ride  for 
miles  and  miles  every  day.  They  come  in  at  night  hungry  and 
tired  to  find  no  food  cooked  till  they  cook  it,  no  beds  made  till  they 
make  them,  no  house  cleaned  till  they  clean  it.  Half  the  time  they 
are  too  tired.  They  eat  cold  meat  from  yesterday's  joints,  and  roll 
into  unmade  beds,  glad  in  the  morning  to  leave  the  dirty  shelter 
which  they  have  no  courage  to  keep  clean.  Of  course  this  picture 
varies.  Where  a  man  and  his  companion  chance  to  be  congenial, 
or  where  the  out-stations,  as  is  the  case  on  some  estates,  are 
properly  appointed,  life  may  be  less  disagreeable  in  its  daily  detail, 
but  the  general  facts  of  solitude  and  the  absence  of  legitimate 
pleasure  remain.  Few  men  can  bear  the  strain  without  mental 
and  moral  degradation,  and  I  was  told  again  and  again  by  pastoral- 
ists  that  nothing  would  induce  them  to  subject  their  own  sons  to 
the  trial. 

The  difference  between  such  a  condition  of  things  and  the  life  of 
the  agricultural  districts  is  made  very  apparent  in  any  of  the  more 
closely  populated  fertile  centres  of  New  South  Wales,  South 


150  The  Australian  Outlook. 

Australia,  or  Victoria.  Scientific  fruit-growing,  wine-making, 
dairying,  all  offer  examples  of  the  best  sort  of  settlement.  But 
nowhere  can  it  be,  perhaps,  more  fairly  appreciated  than  in  the  new 
mallee  country  of  Victoria.  There,  in  a  comparatively  remote 
portion  of  the  Colony,  away  from  the  influences  of  railways  and 
seaports,  and  under  conditions  which  differ  in  no  other  important 
respect  from  the  conditions  of  the  pastoral  industry,  it  has  been 
found  that  land  which  was  once  thought  worthless  is  admirably 
fitted  for  the  production  of  wheat,  and  farms  of  from  500  to  1,000 
acres  are  being  rapidly  taken  up.  Though  the  life  is  necessarily 
rough,  though  everything  is  as  new  as  in  three-year-old  agricultural 
settlements  it  must  needs  be,  there  is  nothing  which  need  prevent 
an  English  or  Australian  gentleman  from  sending  his  son  with 
confidence  to  earn  his  living. 

On  the  edges  of  the  still  uncleared  mallee  copse  little  home- 
steads are  springing  up  side  by  side,  and  as  the  mallee  retreats 
before  the  advances  of  the  roller  and  the  stump-jumping  plough 
fresh  links  are  added  to  the  chain  of  civilisation.  The  fact  that 
a  man  can  walk  across  his  own  five  hundred  acres  and  find  a 
neighbour  interested  in  the  same  pursuits  upon  the  next  lot,  and 
that  he  has  a  fair  chance  of  counting  among  all  his  neighbours 
at  least  one  or  two  of  his  own,  or  of  a  perhaps  higher  mental 
calibre,  makes  an  extraordinary  difference  to  life.  There  are  books 
to  read,  there  are  papers  to  discuss,  there  is  your  neighbour's 
opinion  to  consider.  The  houses  at  present  are  mostly  log  huts, 
but  they  have  their  flower  garden  and  orchard,  their  fence  and 
their  gate,  their  pine  tree  or  other  distinctive  feature.  There  is  no 
labouring  population  in  the  ordinary  sense.  Everyone  is  young, 
and  everyone,  whether  he  be  a  ploughman  or  an  undergraduate,  is 
working  for  himself.  The  general  tone  is  of  a  prosperous,  intelli- 
gent, self-respecting  independence,  and  of  a  consequently  enlarged 
plane  of  interest  which  enables  the  man  who  appears  to  be  wholly 
absorbed  by  the  varieties  of  American  ploughs  at  one  moment  to 
be  equally  keen  upon  the  diversities  of  American  poets  in  the  next. 
One  of  the  needs  of  the  society  appeared  to  me  to  be  young 
unmarried  women,  and  in  visiting  the  homesteads  and  finding 
young  men  engaged,  as  they  easily  may  be,  in  washing  dishes, 
scrubbing  kitchen  tables,  feeding  the  fowls,  or  attending  to  the 
flower  garden,  one  cannot  but  think  that  for  such  colonisation  as 
this  there  would  be  a  good  deal  to  say  in  favour  of  allowing  the 
girls  of  big  families  to  accompany  their  brothers.  Many  and  many 
an  English  girl  who,  unless  she  marries,  has  no  other  prospect  at 


The  Australian  Outlook.  161 

home  than  to  be  a  governess  or  a  telegraph  clerk,  would,  I  believe, 
be  glad  to  go  out  under  the  safe  guardianship  of  her  brother, 
sharing  his  hardships,  mitigating  the  first  loneliness  of  the  great 
wrench,  which  is  the  cause  perhaps  of  more  of  the  recklessness  of 
young  Englishmen  abroad  than  has  ever  been  admitted,  and  taking 
her  part  in  that  most  entertaining  of  natural  interests,  the  creation 
of  a  home.  No  healthy,  sensible  girl  fears  work.  It  is  the  dulness 
of  the  left-behind  which  makes  so  many  of  those  whose  circum- 
stances are  not  altogether  prosperous  discontented. 

Such  a  settlement  as  that  of  the  mallee  country  in  Victoria  is 
essentially  characteristic  of  temperate  Australia.  The  rich  lands  of 
Northern  Queensland  allow  of  even  closer  settlement,  for  100  acres 
under  sugar  will  probably  give  as  valuable  a  return  as  1,000  acres 
under  wheat.  This  close  settlement  will  not  fail  to  produce  a 
high  level  of  civilisation  of  its  own,  but  the  employment  of  an 
inferior  class  of  labour  not  only  introduces  an  entirely  new  element 
of  population,  it  will  evidently  modify  to  a  very  considerable  extent 
the  character  of  the  governing  race.  If  any  conclusions  as  to  the 
future  may  be  drawn  from  existing  indications,  I  should  say  that 
temperate  Australia  is  destined  to  represent  the  democratic,  and 
tropical  Australia  the  aristocratic,  forces  of  the  continent.  It  will, 
of  course,  be  objected  that  the  labour  party  is  as  strong  in 
Northern  Queensland  as  in  any  other  portion  of  Australia,  and  that, 
far  from  being  aristocratic  in  her  tendencies,  the  danger  is  that 
Northern  Queensland  should  be  entirely  controlled  by  the  labour 
vote.  It  may  be  so,  but  it  seems  difficult  to  believe  that  the  intel- 
ligent Australian  labourer,  converted  into  an  employer,  will  resist 
any  more  than  his  predecessors,  under  more  or  less  similar  circum- 
stances, have  resisted  natural  influences  which  tend  to  develop  the 
aristocratic  sentiment.  He  will  find  himself  a  landowner,  a 
master,  a  voter,  a  producer  of  wealth,  in  other  words  a  member  of 
a  privileged  class  enjoying  certain  dignities  and  acknowledging 
certain  responsibilities.  The  instincts  of  a  leader  are  not  so 
difficult  to  cultivate  in  men  of  English  race  that  they  are  likely 
under  such  conditions  to  remain  dormant.  Australia  has  already 
given  us  a  democracy  which  is  good.  It  is  within  the  possibilities 
of  her  future  that  she  may  yet  give  us  an  aristocracy  which  is 
better. 

Looking  at  the  broad  issues  of  Australian  history  the  division 
of  the  continent  into  tropical  and  temperate  appears  to  me 
to  be  the  great  political,  and  land  settlement  the  great  social, 
question  of  the  future.  These  two  either  include  wholly  or 


152  The  Australian  Outlook. 

affect  all  the  more  familiar  subjects  of  controversy  or  discussion 
with  which  we  are  occupied  every  day.  The  sessions  of  the  Aus- 
tralian Parliaments  in  the  year  which  has  just  closed  were  almost 
entirely  taken  up  with  questions  of  finance  and  land  settlement. 
It  is  because  the  lesson  of  the  crisis  has  been  that  finance  and  land 
settlement  are,  in  fact,  the  same  things.  I  have  tried  to  touch  for 
a  moment  on  the  principal  sources  of  Australian  wealth.  All  of 
them  are  in  the  soil.  What  Australia  needs  is  that  they  should  be 
dug  out  of  the  soil,  and  so  placed  upon  the  markets  of  the  world. 
How  best  to  get  labour  into  direct  operation  upon  her  natural  wealth 
is  the  problem  which  she  has  set  herself  to  solve.  She  is  attempting 
it  in  ways  which  have  not  yet  been  tried  elsewhere.  The  Bills  for 
the  establishment  of  village  settlements,  co-operative  communities 
homestead  associations,  and  labour  colonies  which  passed  into 
law  last  year  are  nearly  all  of  them  accompanied  by  provisions 
under  which  Government  funds  may  be  used  to  advance 
loans  on  mortgage  to  cultivators  desirous  of  taking  up  the 
land.  The  theory  of  the  movement  is  that,  as  the  Government 
has  everything  to  gain  by  the  improved  value  that  labour  will 
give  to  the  land,  it  runs  practically  no  financial  risk  in  putting 
labour  under  certain  carefully  defined  conditions  upon  the  land. 
If  this  theory  be  proved  to  be  correct,  and  the  movement  should 
take  dimensions  of  any  importance,  the  back  of  the  unemployed 
difficulty  will  be  broken  not  only  for  Australia  but  for  the  Empire. 
As  the  problem  stands  at  present,  we  have  on  the  one  side  in  all 
crowded  centres  a  surplus  of  hands  and  a  deficiency  of  bread  and 
money.  Mr.  Giffens's  statistics  go,  I  think,  to  prove  that  we  pro- 
duce every  day  in  England  alone  1,200  pairs  of  arms  more  than  we 
want,  assuming  the  present  density  of  population  to  be  sufficient.  We 
have  on  the  other  side  in  the  outlying  portions  of  the  Empire 
immense  beds  of  natural  wealth  :  corn  and  meat  and  wine  and  gold 
are  waiting  only  for  hands  to  bring  them  out  of  the  earth  in  which 
they  lie.  The  question  is  one  of  intelligent  organisation.  How  to 
get  this  labour  on  to  that  land  ?  If  it  were  solved  our  surplus 
pairs  of  arms  should  become  no  less  valuable  as  an  export  to  us  than 
surplus  wool  or  mutton  is  to  Australia.  It  seems  inconceivable  that 
with  the  factors  of  the  sum  so  plain,  and  the  need  to  find  the  solution 
so  pressing,  it  should  remain  for  ever  without  an  answer. 

Australia,  at  least,  is  making  a  vigorous  attempt  to  find  the  answer. 
The  want  of  capital,  it  is  said,  is  the  great  difficulty.  Again,  intel- 
ligence replies  that  capital  to  invest  in  a  really  profitable  enterprise 
can  never  be  long  wanting.  Apart,  this  labour  and  that  wealth  are 


Th6  Australian  Outlook.  153 

useless.  Together,  they  become  practically  priceless,  and  can  well 
afford  to  pay  for  the  little  link  which  joins  them.  Australia,  where 
the  wealth  that  is  in  her  soil  is  better  known  than  it  can  be  any- 
where else,  has  not  feared  to  act  upon  this  view.  The  little  link 
is  to  be  supplied.  The  cultivator,  it  is  presumed,  will  in  his 
bettered  circumstances  be  able  to  repay  both  capital  and  interest.  But 
if  the  experiment  succeeds,  Australia  will  want  labour  for  generations 
to  come.  There  will  be  an  end  of  the  refusal  to  admit  the  working- 
man.  He  will  be  a  factor  in  the  sum  of  national  wealth.  His 
presence  will  be  as  much  desired  as  it  is  now  in  some  circles 
dreaded.  For  he  will  no  longer  hang  about  the  towns  dividing 
with  an  already  overstocked  labour  market  the  small  amount  of 
what  may  be  called  secondary  employment,  which  the  wants  of 
civilisation  provide  for  those  who  have  the  skill  to  satisfy  them. 
He  will  go  straight  out  upon  the  land  and  produce  wealth  where 
there  was  none  before.  There  need  be  practically  no  limit  to  the 
employment  of  this  class  of  labour  until  every  acre  of  unoccupied 
land  is  not  only  taken  up,  but  producing  all  that  science  and  nature 
can  enable  it  to  produce. 

I  have  tried  to  show  that  in  temperate  Australia  the  labour 
which  is  likely  to  be  employed  upon  land  will  be  of  an  in- 
creasingly high  intellectual  level.  I  think  it  can  hardly  be 
doubted  that  the  conditions  of  agricultural  occupation  will  tend 
more  and  more  to  become  agreeable,  and  it  is  easily  conceiv- 
able that  if  these  State  experiments  in  land  settlement  succeed, 
and  it  comes  to  be  generally  known  in  England  that  an  intelli- 
gent workman  has  only  to  go  out  to  Australia  in  order  to  find 
himself  after  a  few  months'  residence  qualified  to  take  up 
land  under  Australian  laws,  to  borrow  money  upon  that  land  from 
Government,  and  then  to  have  a  fair  chance  of  working  his  way  to 
the  position  of  an  independent  landowner,  the  first  effect  of  the 
movement  may  be  to  deprive  us  rather  of  our  better  class  labouring 
population  than  of  those  nondescript  masses  who  are  at  present 
classed  under  the  name  of  "  the  unemployed."  It  will  be  in  the  first 
instance  our  loss,  and  correspondingly  Australia's  gain.  But  if  by 
such  a  general  moving  onwards  a  lower  layer  of  English  labour 
rises  to  take  the  place  from  which  in  the  present  fierce  press  of 
competition  it  is  squeezed  out,  and  room  is  made  by  a  natural 
easing  of  the  situation  for  inferior  labour  in  the  cheap  ranks,  to 
which  alone  it  can  aspire,  a  very  great  contribution  will  surely  have 
been  made  to  the  settlement  of  the  social  questions  that  now 
agitate  the  world. 


154  The  Australian  Outlook. 

I  have,  I  hope,  indicated  some  reasons  for  believing  that 
the  Australian  outlook  is  one  which  promises  prosperity  and 
interest  to  Australia,  and  is  at  the  same  time  replete  with  pos- 
sibilities of  general  advantage  to  the  Empire.  These  are  the 
possibilities  which  render  the  consideration  of  Imperial  ques- 
tions so  intimately  and  engrossingly  attractive.  If  it  be  true,  as  we 
are  constantly  told  by  social  reformers,  that  the  difficulty  in  such  a 
country  as  ours  is  the  want  of  room ;  if  by  expansion  we  can  give 
the  room  and  then  find  that  the  people  of  our  own  race  in  all 
portions  of  the  world  where  they  are  organising  the  development 
of  this  expanded  Empire  are  in  very  truth  providing  opportunity  for 
the  happier,  healthier,  more  intelligent,  and  more  prosperous  life  of 
the  multitude  ;  that  natural  conditions,  instead  of  being  against,  are 
in  these  circumstances  in  favour  of  the  majority  ;  that  children  born 
hereafter  will  have  their  chances  of  being  born  to  joy  indefinitely 
increased  by  the  extension  of  the  area  of  civilisation  which  this 
century  has  witnessed — then,  I  think,  we  may  legitimately  feel  that 
the  work  of  Empire-making  is  work  in  which  none  of  us  need  be 
ashamed  to  join. 

Australia  is  specially  interesting  as  a  field  of  social  development, 
and  I  have  been  asked  to-night  to  speak  of  Australia.  But  had  I 
been  asked  to  speak  of  South  Africa  or  of  Canada,  there  would  have 
been  no  less  to  say  of  the  always  increasing  value  of  these  great 
Colonial  groups.  Each  has  its  problems  no  less  interesting  than 
those  of  Australia,  and  there  is  one  question  common  to  the  out- 
look of  all  three  which  I  cannot  quit  the  subject  of  the  Australian 
future  without  touching.  It  is  the  question  of  separation  from  the 
Empire. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  left  in  the  mind  of  anyone  who  has 
enjoyed  the  opportunity  of  free  discussion  in  Australia  that  it  is  a 
subject  which  occupies  much  local  thought.  Some  of  the  best 
aspirations  of  the  rising  generation  are  centred  upon  the  ideal, 
which  they  believe  to  be  a  patriotic  and  disinterested  one,  of  an 
entirely  independent  national  life.  The  radical  democratic  ideal 
may,  I  think,  generally  be  said  to  favour  separation.  A  good  deal 
of  the  mature  liberal  thought  of  Australia  preserving  the  remem- 
brance of  what  used  to  be  resented  as  undue  interference  from 
home  in  local  affairs,  and  not  fully  recognising  perhaps  how  entirely 
any  desire  to  interfere  has  passed  from  the  traditions  of  the  Colonial 
Office,  is  disposed  also  to  nourish  the  belief  that  the  best  possibilities 
of  the  Australian  future  can  only  be  attained  under  conditions  of 
complete  freedom  from  Imperial  restrictions. 


The  Australian  Outlook.  155 

These  different  currents  of  thought,  although  restrained  by  practi- 
cal considerations  from  any  possibility  of  becoming  effective,  at  pre- 
sent are  very  strong.  They  carry  with  them  some  of  the  most 
thoroughly  respect-worthy  sections  of  Australian  opinion,  and  they 
deserve  very  serious  consideration.  Against  them  there  is  still,  fortu- 
nately, from  the  point  of  view  of  those  of  us  who  care  for  the  preserva- 
tion of  the  unity  of  the  Empire,  to  be  put  what  may,  I  think,  at  present 
be  described  as  a  much  stronger  collective  body  of  opinion  in  favour 
of  a  continuance  of  the  Imperial  tie.  The  question  of  the  future  is, 
Which  of  these  two  bodies  is  likely  to  gain  in  strength  ?  To  us,  as 
English  people,  it  is  a. question  which  outbalances  in  importance  every 
other  that  can  be  asked  about  Australia.  We  should  like  to  know  for 
certain  when  we  speak  of  Australia  whether  we  are  speaking  of  our  own 
country  or  not.  If  not,  we  must  necessarily  approach  Australian  ques- 
tions in  a  different  spirit.  The  wonder  and  the  wealth  of  the  new 
continent  will  be  always  interesting,  but  they  will  be  no  longer  our 
concern.  If,  on  the  contrary,  Australia  is  to  remain  with  us,  and 
the  Empire,  at  the  creation  of  which  we  are  assisting,  is  to  be 
the  inheritance  of  our  children,  it  is  difficult  to  conceive  of  any- 
thing which  concerns  us  more  intimately  than  the  future  of  this  vast 
estate. 

The  prospect  which  is  involved  is  equally  important  to  all 
citizens  of  the  existing  Empire.  It  presents  to  all  of  us,  whichever 
portion  of  the  Empire  we  inhabit,  exactly  the  same  alternative  of 
being  the  citizens  of  a  greater  or  a  smaller  State,  and  of  bearing  our 
part  in  a  greater  or  a  smaller  national  life.  We  cannot  lose 
Australia  without  Australia  also  losing  us.  If  the  question  of  the 
predominance  of  the  forces  which  make  for  unity  or  for  separation 
is  the  most  important  of  all  questions  for  us  in  the  Australian  out- 
look, it  is  no  less  important  for  Australia.  I  think  that  few  thought- 
ful Australians  would  be  prepared  to  give  an  absolutely  decided 
opinion  one  way  or  the  other  as  to  the  event.  All  that  can  be  done 
is  to  reckon  up  the  forces  on  either  side,  and  endeavour  to  clear  our 
minds  a  little  as  to  the  causes  which  tend  to  produce  or  to  develop 
them. 

Such  a  task  lies  beyond  the  scope  of  my  present  Paper,  but  I 
would  like  to  mention  one  among  what  must  have  been  regarded 
once  as  the  natural  forces  making  for  disintegration,  which  seems 
likely  to  yield  more  and  more  to  the  influences  of  modern  develop- 
ment. It  is  the  ignorance  of  the  Colonies  with  regard  to  each 
other.  I  fancy  that  no  traveller  round  the  Empire  can  fail  to  be 
struck  with  the  fact  that,  while  each  of  the  outlying  parts  knows 


156  The  Australian  Outlook. 

something  of  England,  and  takes  interest  in  what  happens  at  home, 
none  of  them  know  or  care  anything  for  each  other.  Canada  knows 
nothing  of  Australia,  Australia  ignores  South  Africa,  South  Africa 
is  profoundly  indifferent  to  them  both.  This  state  of  feeling,  if  it 
continued,  must  end  in  disintegration.  But  the  signs  are  hopeful 
that  it  will  not  continue.  Not  many  years  ago  we  were  nearly  as 
ignorant  here  of  all  the  Colonies  as  they  are  now  of  each  other. 
The  development  of  easy  and  rapid  communication,  bringing  with  it 
an  immense  increase  in  our  Colonial  trade,  has  relegated  that  state 
of  things  to  ancient  history.  The  affairs  of  the  Colonies  are  watched 
here  now  with  an  interest  which  grows  greater  every  day.  The 
same  causes  seem  likely  to  bring  about  the  same  result  between 
the  Colonies  themselves.  Inter-Imperial  communication  is  being 
rapidly  developed.  In  the  year  which  has  just  closed  it  has  been, 
for  the  first  time,  made  possible  to  travel  by  steam  round  the 
world  without  touching  any  but  British  territory.  The  establish- 
ment of  the  Canadian-Australian  line  of  steamers  between  Sydney 
and  Vancouver  has  clasped  the  girdle  of  the  Empire,  and  has  already 
so  stimulated  the  intercourse  between  Canada  and  Australia  that 
the  demand  for  cable  communication  across  the  Pacific  has  become 
urgent.  A  scheme  has  been  drawn  up  for  the  construction  of  it 
which  may  or  may  not  be  practical.  That  is  a  question  for  experts 
to  decide.  A  conference  in  any  case  is  to  assemble  in  Canada  in 
June  to  consider  the  possibility  of  providing  funds  from  the  Colonial 
exchequers  for  the  execution  of  the  scheme  if  accepted.  If  this  year 
is  to  give  us  the  beginning  of  cable  communication  between  two 
great  groups  of  Colonies  across  the  Pacific,  and  the  establishment, 
as  it  is  hoped  that  it  may  do,  of  a  new  fast  line  of  Atlantic  steamers 
from  an  English  to  a  Canadian  port,  besides  bringing  to  successful 
fruition  some  of  the  schemes  for  an  extended  trade  with  each  other 
and  with  us  that  Colonial  Governments  have  been  active  in  de- 
veloping, a  big  step  will  have  been  made  in  the  direction  of 
Imperial  unity.  To  know  each  other  better  is,  I  strongly  believe, 
all  that  we  need  in  order  to  realise  how  impossible  it  is  to  let  each 
other  go.  Channels  of  communication,  if  this  is  so,  are  at  once  the 
gentlest  and  the  strongest,  the  most  insidious  and  the  most  irresistible 
of  the  bonds  of  union,  and  it  is  hardly  possible  in  this  connection 
to  exaggerate  the  importance  of  the  development  of  inter-Imperial 
intercourse. 

It  may  be  that  every  one  of  the  great  groups  of  Colonies  contains 
all  the  elements  that  go  to  the  building  up  of  nations,  and  that  the 
desire  which  they  experience  for  a  national  life  is  legitimate  and 


The  Australian  Outlook.  157 

inevitable.  If  so,  this  is  no  reason  for  separation.  It  has  been  the 
pride  of  British  administration  that  it  has  known  how  to  nourish 
the  dignity  and  respect  the  independence  of  its  subjects  in  all  parts 
of  the  world.  In  dealing  with  the  developments  of  the  future  the 
word  finality  has  no  place.  And  if  we  are  to  have  unity  in  no  other 
form,  a  race  which  has  already  given  to  history  the  United  States 
of  America  has  no  need  to  flinch  from  an  ideal  of  the  United 
Nations  of  Great  Britain. 

DISCUSSION. 

Sir  JAMES  GAKBICK,  K.C.M.G. :  I  consider  myself  extremely 
fortunate  in  having  had  the  opportunity  of  hearing  Miss  Shaw's 
Paper  ;  but  after  all  it  is  but  an  additional  contribution — but  one 
more  link  in  the  chain  of  important  services  Miss  Shaw  has 
rendered  not  only  to  Australasia  but  to  all  the  Colonies  of  this 
Empire  for  several  years  past.  Miss  Shaw  had  available  in  this 
country  the  very  best  sources  of  information  with  respect  to 
Australasia.  This  information  was  derived  not  only  from  books 
and  statistics  but  from  personal  sources,  and  all  of  us  who  repre- 
sented the  Colonies  in  this  country  had  at  all  times  the  greatest 
pleasure  in  communicating  to  Miss  Shaw  all  we  ourselves  knew, 
and  in  placing  at  her  disposal  official  information,  so  that  she 
might  go  forth  as  completely  equipped  as  possible,  as  representative 
of  the  Colonies  in  the  press  of  England.  But  I  am  glad  to  say 
Miss  Shaw  resolved  to  see  for  herself,  and  I  wish  many  of  our 
public  men  would  follow  her  in  this.  She  determined  to  see 
whether  all  she  had  heard  and  read  could  be  justified.  For  all 
who  are  interested  in  the  Colonies,  I  think  her  visit  was  a  piece  of 
good  fortune,  for  there  resulted  from  it  a  series  of  articles  wonder- 
fully complete  and  accurate.  Queensland  was  almost  conspicuously 
dealt  with.  I  hardly  know  whether  Miss  Shaw  liked  our  Colony 
or  not,  but  I  do  know,  though  I  dare  not  say  in  her  presence,  what 
golden  opinions  she  won  from  all  politicians  and  from  all  sorts  and 
conditions  of  colonists  duricg  her  sojourn  there.  She  honoured 
the  Colony  by  giving  it  wide  notice  in  her  letters.  So  much  was  I 
impressed  with  what  she  said  011  several  leading  matters  that,  on 
my  own  initiative,  afterwards  sanctioned  by  my  own  Government, 
I  circulated  them  broadcast  in  this  country.  We  who  are  inte- 
rested in  Australasia  do  not  want  persons  to  see  only  with  our  eyes 
— to  hold,  as  it  were,  a  brief  for  us.  On  the  other  hand,  we  do 
object  to  persons  forming  their  impressions  first  and  then  endea- 


158  The  Australian  Outlook. 

vouring  to  write  up  to  them  afterwards.  What  we  seek  is  intelligent 
but  impartial  criticism,  and  I  am  glad  to  say  that  in  Miss  Shaw  we 
have  found  a  critic  intelligent  and  impartial,  and  we  are  satisfied  with 
the  representations  she  has  felt  herself  justified  in  making,  though 
we  may  not  in  every  particular  agree  with  these.  I  do  not  intend  to 
go  through  the  many  matters  Miss  Shaw  has  dealt  with,  but  I  had 
a  little  curiosity  to  know  how  she  would  steer  her  course,  and  I  could 
not  help  feeling  she  was  right  in  avoiding  what  I  may  say  is,  at 
the  present  moment,  the  barren  track  of  financial  criticism  and 
Australasian  extravagance.  In  one  paragraph  of  the  Paper,  Miss 
Shaw  says  :  "  The  extraordinary  elasticity  with  which  Australia 
has  recovered  from  a  financial  crisis  that  might  have  been  expected 
to  throw  her  back  for  a  generation  is  for  the  moment  a  sufficient 
illustration  of  what  I  mean."  I  can  only  say  I  hope  our  hostile 
critics  have  arrived  at  the  opinion  Miss  Shaw  has  indicated ;  but  if 
they  have  not,  Miss  Shaw  has  clearly  pointed  out  the  course  which, 
even  in  the  opinion  of  the  persons  to  whom  I  refer,  must  pull  us 
out  of  the  difficulties  into  which  they  allege  we  have  got.  She  says 
truly  that  what  we  have  to  do  is  to  develop  our  resources,  now  we 
have  learnt  two  lessons.  "We  admit  freely  that  both  people  and 
Governments  of  the  Australian  Colonies  have  been  extravagant.  We 
also  admit  we  have  neglected  those  resources  Miss  Shaw  has  so 
eloquently  described.  We  have  made  resolutions  that  we  will  be 
prudent.  We  have  resolved  to  devote  ourselves  energetically  to  the 
development  of  the  great  estate  we  have  the  good  fortune  to  possess. 
It  is  not  merely  a  resolution,  however,  for  both  Governments  and 
people  are  striving  to  live  within  their  means,  and  they  are  doing  it ; 
and,  next,  they  are  learning  not  to  live  on  money  derived  from  this 
country,  but,  rather,  on  the  resources  extracted  from  Nature  herself. 
Having  resolved  on  these  two  things,  and  pursuing  them,  there  is  no 
doubt  whatever,  I  think,  that  we  shall  arrive,  even  in  the  opinion  of 
hostile  critics,  at  that  state  of  soundness  and  prosperity  we  never 
perhaps  should  have  lost.  Miss  Shaw's  ideal  is  the  unity  of  the 
Empire.  For  myself,  looking  at  the  map  of  the  vast  territory  we 
possess,  I  cannot  say— no  man  can  say— what  will  be  the  ultimate 
position  of  the  great  Colonies  ;  but  I  do  say  that,  so  far  as  one  can 
at  present  see,  there  is  a  sufficient  field  for  the  efforts  of  the  most 
ardent  patriot  in  assisting  to  consolidate  the  great  Empire  of  which 
we  are  a  part. 

Sir  SAUL  SAMUEL,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B. :  I  am  quite  certain  you  will 
agree  with  me  that  we  have  this  evening  heard  a  most  able  and 
eloquent  Taper,  the  nsult  of  Miss  Shaw's  visit  to  Australia. 


The  Australian  Outlook.  169 

Those  who  know  those  Colonies  must  have  marvelled  at  the  extra- 
ordinary way  in  which  that  lady  travelled  over  the  country,  in  a 
manner  very  few  men  would  have  done,  encountering  and  defying 
difficulties  which  would  have  been  faced  with  reluctance  by  expe- 
rienced bushmen.  She  has  acquired  information  with  which  very 
few  people,  even  those  long  resident  in  the  Colonies,  are  acquainted, 
and  she  has  imparted  this  to  us  this  evening  in  a  manner  which 
must  be  agreeably  surprising  to  all  present.  I  notice  Miss  Shaw 
speaks  of  Australia  as  not  having  a  past — not  having  a  history. 
Now  from  one  point  of  view  I  think  Australia  has  a  marvellous 
history.  I  can  recollect— and  I  am  not  a  very  old  man — when  the 
whole  population  of  Australasia  was  only  120,000 ;  now  it  is  4,000,000 ; 
when  New  South  Wales  was,  in  fact,  all  Australia,  and  the  other  Aus- 
tralian Colonies  had  no  existence  on  the  map  of  the  world.  I  can 
remember  too  the  time  when  the  whole  trade  was  not  more  than 
£120,000  ;  it  now  amounts  to  £120,000,000.  Is  not  this  a  wonderful 
progress — a  history  of  which  any  country  may  be  proud  ?  It  is  said 
the  Australasian  Colonies  are  indebted  to  the  extent  of  £200,000,000  ; 
but  what  has  been  done  with  this?  We  have  settled  4,000,000 
people  on  the  lands  of  the  country,  and  we  have  made  a  trade  for  Eng- 
land, which  has  benefited  the  old  country  as  much  as  the  Colonies. 
Miss  Shaw  has  proved  herself  a  true  friend  to  the  Colonies,  as  by  her 
able  writings  in  her  articles  in  the  Times  she  has  set  forth  some 
facts  with  regard  to  the  Colonies  which  were  an  able  defence  against 
the  libellous  publications  in  which  the  Australasian  Colonies  were 
traduced  in  a  manner  almost  unparalleled ;  and  not  satisfied  with 
having  brought  ruin  on  many  thousands  of  people,  some  of  these 
writers  are  now  trying  to  produce  the  same  effect  in  this  country 
by  their  attacks  on  the  Bank  of  England.  The  financial  panic  in 
the  Australian  Colonies  has  been  indeed  most  serious  ;  but  their 
recuperative  power  is  so  great  that  already  they  are  recovering,  and 
the  capitalists  of  the  Mother  Country  have  regained  confidence,  and 
the  securities  of  Australia  are  now  favourite  stocks  on  the  English 
market.  On  behalf  of  the  Colony  I  represent  I  beg  to  thank  Miss 
Shaw  most  sincerely  for  the  valuable  Paper  she  has  so  eloquently 
read  to  us  this  evening. 

Lieut.-General  Sir  ANDBEW  CLARKE,  G.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  C.I.E. :  I 
should  have  liked  to  have  seen  this  assembly  depart  after  the  reading 
of  the  Paper  with  the  echoes  of  Miss  Shaw's  eloquent  words  still 
vibrating  in  their  ears,  so  that  the  impression  might  not  be  in  any 
degree  blurred  and  obliterated  by  subsequent  discussion.  That  is 
my  own  feeling  in  the  matter-:  But  being  called  upon  as  the  rcpre- 


160  The  Australian  Outlook. 

sentative  of  a  Colony  and  of  a  country  with  which  more  than  nearly 
forty  years  ago  I  had  some  little  to  do,  I  could  not  fail  to  respond 
to  the  challenge.  I  will  only  say,  with  reference  to  this  very 
remarkable  Paper,  that  I  look  on  that  Paper  as  the  beneficial  result 
of  Miss  Shaw's  mission  from  this  country  to  the  Australian 
Colonies,  and  that  it  will  be  regarded  there  as  constituting  an 
additional  tie  with  the  Mother  Country.  It  is  not  only  a  practical 
Paper ;  it  is,  what  is  much  more  important,  a  highly  sympathetic 
Paper  ;  and  sympathy  in  these  matters  does  much  more  to  build  up 
an  Empire  than  any  mere  piling  up  of  the  facts  of  progress  and 
prosperity.  I  shall  content  myself,  then,  with  offering  to  Miss 
Shaw,  on  behalf  of  the  Colony  I  represent,  our  grateful  thanks  for 
what  she  has  done  in  the  heart  of  the  Empire  this  night.  This 
Paper  has,  with  reference  to  the  Australian  Colonies,  great  signifi- 
cance, and,  further,  I  believe  that  within  its  four  corners  are  con- 
tained elements  which,  properly  applied  by  thoughtful  and  foreseeing 
statesmen,  will  be  fruitful  in  guiding  the  destinies  of  this  Empire 
as  a  whole,  and  binding  still  closer  together  its  various  parts  in 
union  and  common  sympathy. 

Mr.  SANDFORD  FLEMING,  C.M.G. :  As  I  am  perhaps  the  last 
arrival  from  Australia,  I  feel  that  I  should  be  among  the  first  to 
express  the  pleasure  I  have  had  in  listening  to  the  remarkable 
Paper  which  has  just  been  read,  full  of  thought,  full  of  information, 
and  clothed  in  the  most  graceful  language.  I  must,  however,  leave  to 
other  speakers,  better  fitted  to  perform  it,  the  pleasant  duty  of  saying 
how  much  we  are  indebted  to  the  lady  who  has  just  addressed  us. 
I  will  simply  remark  that  I  was  passing  through  London  from  Aus- 
tralia to  Canada,  and  hearing  of  Miss  Shaw's  Paper  delayed  my 
departure  until  the  morrow  in  order  to  hear  it,  and  I  have  been 
amply  rewarded  for  remaining  longer  in  London.  I  am  full  of  the 
subject  myself,  and  would  like  to  say  a  great  deal  about  Australia, 
a  country  of  amazing  natural  wealth  and  wonderful  possibilities. 
I  should  like,  too,  to  refer  to  my  cordial  reception  in  every  Colony  I 
visited — Queensland,  New  South  Wales,  Victoria,  and  South  Aus- 
tralia— and  express  my  deep  regret  that  the  time  at  my  disposal  did 
not  admit  of  visiting  all  the  Colonies,  more  especially  New  Zealand. 
I  will  confine  my  remarks,  and  they  will  be  but  a  few  words,  to  the 
concluding  sentences  of  the  Paper.  I  quite  agree  with  Miss  SLaw 
that  Canada  and  Australia  know  practically  nothing  of  each  other  ; 
and  why  do  they  know  so  little  ?  Did  they  not  spring  from  the 
same  origin  '?  l)o  they  not  speak  the  same  language  ?  Are  they 
not  goveined  by  the  same  laws  ?  Have  they  not  the  same  aspira- 


The  Australian  Outlook.  161 

tions  ?  And  under  the  same  flag  do  they  not  look  forward  to  having 
the  same  mission  and  destiny?  To  realise  the  noblest  hopes  of 
these  now  separated  peoples  they  should,  as  Miss  Shaw  has  so  well 
pointed  out,  be  united  as  closely  as  possible  by  the  best  means  of 
intercourse  which  science  and  art  can  devise.  It  is  felt  that  by 
thus  drawing  these  two  great  divisions  of  the  Empire  nearer  to- 
gether both  will  be  brought  nearer  to  the  heart  of  the  Empire 
here  in  these  little  islands.  The  first  practical  steps  have  been 
taken  to  accomplish  this  end.  A  line  of  excellent  steamers  has 
been  established,  and  in  some  respects  these  steamers  are  the  best 
if  they  are  not  the  largest  I  have  ever  travelled  in.  It  is  hoped 
before  long  to  have  even  faster  steamers  and  many  more  of  them. 
One  thing  more  is  needed — a  cable  across  the  Pacific  Ocean  is  of 
primary  importance,  and  practical  steps  in  that  direction  have  like- 
wise been  taken.  The  Canadian  Minister  of  Trade  and  Commerce, 
Mr.  Bowell,  has  been  on  a  visit  to  Australia  in  relation  to  trade  and 
telegraphic  connection,  and  nothing  could  have  been  heartier  than 
the  reception  given  by  everyone  to  his  proposals.  The  outcome  of 
it  all  is  that  a  conference  is  to  take  place  in  Canada  in  a  few  months, 
when  Australian  statesmen  will  among  other  things  see  before  them 
a  great  object  lesson,  which  will  be  of  service  to  them  at  home. 
They  will  see  a  number  of  provinces  once  disunited  and  separated 
now  united  to  each  other  in  a  great  Dominion,  and  they  will  return 
to  the  southern  hemisphere  imbued  with  that  spirit  of  union  which 
will  enable  them  to  carry  out  what  they  so  much  require — federation 
among  themselves. 

Mr.  J.  F.  HOGAN,  M.P. :  I  think  there  will  be  absolute  unanimity 
in  the  opinion  that  the  first  contribution  of  a  lady  to  the  Proceed- 
ings of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute  has  been  an  unqualified  success, 
and  that,  as  regards  literary  merit,  closeness  of  reasoning,  careful 
collection  of  facts,  and  well-informed  soundness  of  judgment,  the 
Paper  we  have  just  heard  read  need  fear  no  comparison  with  any  of 
the  Papers  contributed  by  the  many  distinguished  men  who  have 
appeared  on  the  platform  of  the  Institute  during  the  past  twenty- 
five  years.  Most  of  us  have  no  doubt  read  the  admirable  series  of 
"  Letters  from  Australia  "  which  Miss  Shaw  recently  contributed  to 
the  Times — a  journalistic  performance  calculated  to  make  the  most 
gifted  of  male  special  correspondents  feel  somewhat  uneasy  as  to 
the  retention  of  their  laurels.  In  the  Paper  of  this  evening  Miss 
Shaw  bases  a  forecast  of  the  Australian  future  on  the  observations 
and  impressions  gathered  during  her  extensive  Colonial  tour.  The 


162  The  Australian  Outlook. 

forecast,  coming  as  it  does  from  a  very  acute  observer,  and  the  pos- 
sessor of  the  latest  first-hand  information  on  the  Australia  of  the 
present,  is  certainly  entitled  to  the  highest  respect  and  attention. 
To  me  the  most  interesting  and  striking  portion  of  Miss  Shaw's 
forecast  is  the  distinction  she  draws  between  temperate  and  tropical 
Australia,  and  the  different  lines  on  which  they  are  likely  to 
develop.  To  those  like  myself  who  have  spent  most  of  their  lives 
in  Australia,  and  have  insensibly  come  to  regard  it  as  a  homo- 
geneous continent,  this  distinction  has  not  appealed  very  directly 
as  an  element  of  special  importance  in  estimating  the  proba- 
bilities of  the  future  ;  but  Miss  Shaw  has  certainly  given  the 
case  a  new  and  important  complexion,  and  provided  us  with 
much  food  for  thought.  I  agree  with  Miss  Shaw  in  the  opinion 
that  the  problem  of  transplanting  the  surplus  labour  of  the 
Mother  Country  to  the  fertile,  far-reaching,  and  now  untenanted 
plains  of  interior  Australia  is  one  that  should  not  be  regarded  as  im- 
possible of  solution.  No  doubt  there  are  difficulties  in  the  way,  but 
they  are  difficulties  that  earnest-minded  and  far-seeing  statesmen 
both  in  Great  Britain  and  Australia  could  soon  brush  aside  if  fully 
resolved  on  co-operating  in  this  great  Imperial  duty.  As  Miss  Shaw 
truly  says,  "  the  question  is  one  of  intelligent  organisation."  With 
respect  to  Miss  Shaw's  concluding  remarks  on  the  possibility  of  the 
severance  of  Australia  from  the  Empire,  I  am  disposed  to  think 
that  she  has  somewhat  exaggerated  the  strength  of  the  republican 
sentiment.  It  is  no  doubt  true  that  a  certain  amount  of  cheap  and 
irrepressible  republicanism  finds  vent  at  the  meetings  of  the  Aus- 
tralian Natives'  Associations ;  but  too  much  importance  must  not  be 
attached  to  these  undisciplined  ebullitions  and  soaring  aspirations 
of  ardent  Colonial  youth.  It  would  also  be  a  great  mistake  to  draw 
hasty  conclusions  from  the  fact  that  the  one  Australian  republican 
weekly — the  Sydney  Bulletin — has  a  large  circulation  all  over  the 
continent.  Not  one  reader  in  a  hundred  glances  at  or  is  in  the  least 
impressed  by  its  republican  editorials.  People  purchase  it  because 
it  is  a  lively,  original,  up-to-date  journal,  packed  with  items  of  news 
and  personal  gossip  not  accessible  elsewhere.  I  believe  that  in  the 
future,  as  in  the  past,  public  opinion  in  Australia  will  be  over- 
whelmingly in  favour  of  the  maintenance  of  the  Imperial  connection. 
Apart  altogether  from  patriotic  and  sentimental  motives,  it  is  not 
likely  that  the  great  body  of  thinking  and  intelligent  Australians, 
knowing  that  France  and  Germany  have  secured  footholds  in  their 
waters,  and  that  Eussia  is  within  striking  distance  in  the  North 
Pacific,  will  lightly  cast  off  that  Imperial  protection  which  is  now 


The  Australian  Outlook.  163 

the  surest  and  the  strongest  guarantee  for  the  peace,  progress,  and 
prosperity  of  all  our  great  Colonies. 

The  Right  Eev.  the  Lord  Bishop  of  BRISBANE  :  I  entirely  sym- 
pathise with  the  remarks  of  a  previous  speaker  in  one  point,  viz. 
that  we  should  have  done  well  if  after  hearing  Miss  Shaw's  Paper 
we  had  departed  in  silence,  and  not  have  allowed  our  attention  to 
be  diverted  by  any  subsequent  remarks.  As  one  thinks  of  the  Paper, 
one  may  contrast  its  thoughtful  utterances  with  those  inflictions 
from  which  we  sometimes  suffer  at  the  hands  of  some  who  are  com- 
monly known  as  "  globe-trotters."  Too  often  it  has  been  the  case  that 
persons  have  come  to  Australian  shores,  and  enjoyed  Australian 
hospitality  for  a  few  days,  and  then  have  gone  home,  deeming  them- 
selves competent  to  write  an  exhaustive  account  of  Australia  and 
the  Australians.  Miss  Shaw  has  happily  taught  us  a  very  different 
lesson.  Not  only  has  she  in  the  most  painstaking  manner  investi- 
gated all  the  facts  for  herself,  but  she  has  shown,  moreover,  that 
she  is  possessed  of  that  penetration  which  sees  at  once  the  bearing 
of  the  facts  ;  and  her  Paper,  which  none  of  us  can  forget,  lays  us 
under  a  deep  obligation.  If  we  were  to  sum  up  in  a  single  sentence 
the  practical  and  immediate  outcome  of  the  Paper,  it  would  be  this, 
that  the  primary  need  of  Australia,  as  a  condition  of  advance,  is  more 
population.  I  lay  stress  on  that,  because  from  my  own  experience 
I  know  that,  particularly  among  the  working  classes,  there  is  at 
this  moment  a  great  delusion  prevalent,  viz.  that  there  are  too 
many  people  in  Australia, — and,  indeed,  some  few  are  finding  their 
way  back.  Now,  I  think  that  Miss  Shaw's  Paper  has  made  it 
abundantly  clear  that  what  we  are  suffering  from  is  rather  the 
absence  of  adequate  population — population  of  the  right  sort. 
You  have  sometimes,  perhaps,  sent  out  to  your  Colonies  persons  of 
the  wrong  sort.  There  are  persons  who  come  out — I  will  not  say 
that  they  expect  to  pick  up  gold  in  Queen  Street,  for  they  do 
not  expect  to  take  so  much  trouble.  They  expect  to  lean  against 
the  lamp-post  at  the  street  corner,  while  somebody  else  picks  it  up 
and  hands  it  to  them.  If  we  were  to  get  consignments  of  the  better 
class  of  labour — men  fitted  for  the  work  which  waits  to  be  done — 
we  should  begin  to  solve  some  of  those  problems  which  still  await 
solution.  I  join  with  those  who  have  already  spoken  in  tendering 
to  Miss  Shaw — whom  it  was  my  privilege  to  meet  in  Queensland — 
our  most  sincere  thanks  for  her  eminently  suggestive  and  valuable 
Paper. 

Mr.  H.  B.  HALLENSTEIN    (New  Zealand)  :    The  substance  of 
what  I  had  intended  to  say  has  already  been  expressed  by  previous 

•a 


164  The  Australian  Outlook. 

speakers,  and  I  will  therefore  detain  you  for  only  one  moment  to 
say  that,  having  resided  for  something  like  forty  years  in  Australia 
and  New  Zealand,  and  travelled  a  great  deal  through  those  countries, 
I  can  bear  testimony  to  the  very  able  manner  in  Avhich  Miss  Shaw 
has  treated  the  subject.  I  have  seen  the  ups  and  downs  of  New 
Zealand,  which  some  years  ago  passed  through  a  similar  crisis  to 
that  which  has  been  experienced  by  the  Australian  Colonies,  and  I 
am  able  to  say  that  in  my  opinion  Miss  Shaw  has  well  gauged  the 
future  of  Australia. 

Sir  EGBERT  G.  W.  HERBERT,  G.C.B. :  I  am  obliged  to  our  Chair- 
man for  giving  me  the  opportunity  of  saying  how  cordially  I  endorse 
all  the  compliments  paid  this  evening  to  Miss  Shaw.  I  have  had 
some  peculiar  opportunities  of  observing  Miss  Shaw's  remarkable 
ability  in  acquiring  information  in  regard  to  Colonial  problems,  and 
her  great  capacity  in  solving  them.  When  I  was  at  the  Colonial 
Office  she  used  occasionally  to  visit  me  for  the  purpose  of  seeking 
such  explanations  as  I  might  be  able  to  give  her,  but  those  visits 
generally  resulted  in  my  receiving  some  of  that  information  which, 
you  have  been  led  to  understand,  Downing  Street  is  generally  defi- 
cient in.  Miss  Shaw  has  devoted  herself  most  successfully  to 
Colonial  policy,  and  she  has  given  us  to-night,  as  you  see,  a  very 
thoughtful  and  statesmanlike  exposition  of  the  Australian  situation. 
It  must  be  the  feeling  of  all  members  of  this  Institute.  I  think  that 
the  day  may  not  be  long  distant  when  she  will  give  us  her  observa- 
tions with  regard  to  some  other  principal  group  of  Colonies  ;  we  shall 
look  forward  to  that  day  with  impatient  interest.  I  do  not  think 
Miss  Shaw  has  it  in  her  heart  to  refuse  us,  although,  of  course,  we 
must  not  trespass  upon  her  good  nature  by  pressing  her  to  reappear 
here  at  too  early  a  date.  I  will  not  attempt  to  follow  in  detail  the 
admirable  Paper  we  have  heard  to-night,  because,  as  the  Lord 
Bishop  of  Brisbane  has  observed,  the  Paper  is  one  which  we  should 
do  well  to  take  home  with  us,  and  seriously  ponder  over  before 
attempting  any  criticism  of  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN  :  It  now  becomes  my  duty  to  propose  that  you 
should  give  a  hearty  vote  of  thanks  to  the  eloquent  and  gifted 
lady  who  has  addressed  us  this  evening.  Every  speaker  has  de- 
clared how  admirably  Miss  Shaw  has  dealt  with  the  question, 
and  this  must  be  also  the  impression  of  everyone  present.  For 
myself  I  feel  that  no  words  of  mine  can  definitely  express  my 
enthusiastic  admiration  for  Miss  Shaw's  splendid  Paper,  which  will 
form  one  of  the  most  valuable,  as  well  as  instructive,  contribu- 
tions to  the  archives  of  the  Boyal  Colonial  Institute.  In  the  name 


The  Australian  Outlook.  165 

of  all  present  to-night  I  beg  to  offer  her  our  best  and  warmest 
thanks. 

Miss  SHAW  :  I  cannot  thank  you  enough  for  the  extremely 
kind  reception  you  have  given  me  to-night.  I  can  only  say  that  it 
is  a  continuation  of  the  kindness  and  help  which  I  have  received 
everywhere,  both  at  home  and  in  the  Colonies,  and  without  which 
it  would  have  been  impossible  for  me  to  do  my  work.  And  now  you 
will,  I  am  sure,  join  with  me  in  a  most  cordial  vote  of  thanks  to 
Sir  Frederick  Young  for  so  kindly  presiding  over  our  proceedings. 

The  Chairman  having  responded,  the  Meeting  terminated. 


166 


FOUKTH  ORDINARY  GENERAL  MEETING. 

THE  Fourth  Ordinary  General  Meeting  of  the  Session  was  held  at 
the  Whitehall  Booms,  Hotel  Metropole,  on  Tuesday,  February  13, 
1894,  when  General  Sir  George  Chesney,  K.C.B.,  C.S.I.,  G.I.E.,  M.P., 
delivered  an  address  on  "  The  British  Empire." 

Sir  Henry  E.  G.  Bulwer,  G.C.M.G.,  a  Vice-President  of  the 
Institute,  presided. 

The  Minutes  of  the  last  Ordinary  General  Meeting  were  read 
and  confirmed,  and  it  was  announced  that  since  that  Meeting  26 
Fellows  had  been  elected,  viz.  14  Eesident  and  12  Non-Resident. 

Resident  Fellows :  — 

John  Beaumont,  Edward  William  Browne,  Noel  E.  Buxton,  Gordon  H. 
Campbell,  William  Gisborne,  H.  Wyndham  Jefferson,  Admiral  Frederick  A. 
Maxse,  Dr.  Acland  OronhyatekJta,  Joseph  B.  Robinson,  Charles  Roche, 
George  Rothwell,  A.  N.  Sinclair,  St.  Barbe  Russell  Sladen,  Rowland  M.  Ste- 
p  lienson. 

Non-Resident  Fellows  :— 

Albert  H.  Burt  (Trinidad),  C.  Pearson  Chambers  (Antigua),  Archibald  R. 
Colquhoun  (Mashonaland),  Denis  Doyle  (Cape  Colony),  Dr.  Thomas  D. 
Greenlees  (Cape  Colony),  S.  L.  Horsford  (St.  Kitts),  Lancelot  T.  Lloyd  (New 
South  Wales),  Dr.  George  H.  HapUton  (St.  Kitts),  J.  G.  Maydon,  M.L.A. 
(Natal),  CyrilF.  Monier -Williams,  B.A.  (Trinidad),  Mattliew  H.  Ricliey,  Q.C., 
D.C.L.  (Nova  Scotia),  Dr.  G.  H.  Kemp  Ross  (Sierra  Leone). 

It  was  also  announced  that  donations  to  the  Library  of  books, 
maps,  £c.,  had  been  received  from  the  various  Governments  of  the 
Colonies  and  India,  Societies,  and  public  bodies  both  in  the  United 
Kingdom  and  the  Colonies,  and  from  Fellows  of  the  Institute  and 
others. 

The  CHAIRMAN  :  I  have  first  to  express  the  regret  which  the 
Council  and  I  am  sure  all  the  Fellows  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute 
feel  at  the  recent  loss  sustained  in  the  death  of  Mr.  Peter  Redpath, 
one  of  our  most  respected  Fellows,  and  a  Member  of  the  Council 
of  this  Institute.  At  the  request  of  the  Council,  General  Sir  George 
Chesney  has  been  kind  enough  to  undertake  to  read  a  Paper  this 
evening.  He  has  chosen  for  his  subject  "  The  British  Empire." 
That  appears  at  first  sight  to  be  rather  a  large  subject  to  enter  upon 
at  8  o'clock  in  the  evening.  But  there  is  this  advantage  about  a 


Fourth  Ordinary  General  Meeting.  167 

large  subject — that  it  is  many-sided,  that  it  presents  many  aspects, 
any  one  of  which  is  capable  of  being  treated  as  a  separate  subject. 
It  can  thus  be  approached  in  different  ways  and  dealt  with  in 
different  ways.  I  do  not  know  in  what  way  the  lecturer  to-night 
will  deal  with  this  subject,  and  from  what  particular  point  of  view, 
if  any,  he  will  approach  it ;  but  of  this  I  am  sure — that  the  subject 
will  be  dealt  with  by  him  skilfully  and  ably,  and  that  whatever  he 
has  to  say  to  us  will  be  well  worth  our  hearing.  Sir  George  Chesney 
needs  no  introduction  to  you.  His  name,  his  reputation,  his  ser- 
vices, are  his  introduction  ;  and  it  only  remains  for  me  in  due  course 
and  form  to  ask  him  to  be  good  enough  to  address  you  on  the 
subject  of 

THE   BRITISH  EMPIRE. 

THE  Council  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute  have  done  me  the 
honour  to  invite  me  to  address  you  on  this  occasion.  The  subject 
which  I  have  ventured  to  choose—"  The  British  Empire  " — is  one 
the  greatness  and  the  interest  of  which  will,  I  think,  at  once  be  re- 
cognised. If  my  treatment  of  it  should  appear  somewhat  inadequate 
to  the  occasion,  I  may  at  least  say  that  this  is  not  because  I  am 
not  very  fully  conscious  of  the  extreme  importance  and  magnitude 
of  the  subject  with  which  I  shall  endeavour  to  deal.  Let  me  say 
at  the  outset  that  in  this  connection,  when  speaking  of  the  British 
Empire,  I  propose  to  refer  only  to  the  United  Kingdom  and  the 
great  self-governing  Colonies,  to  the  exclusion  for  this  purpose  both 
of  India  and  of  the  numerous  Crown  Colonies  to  be  found  all  over 
the  world.  But,  even  with  this  limitation,  it  is,  I  think,  a  suf- 
ficiently large  subject,  and  the  point  of  view  to  which  I  desire  to 
direct  your  attention  is  the  unification — if  I  may  so  call  it— or  con- 
solidation, or  federation,  of  this  great  Empire  upon  conditions  which 
shall  secure  its  continuance — its  firm  continuance — and  prosperity 
upon  a  solid  basis.  This,  I  think,  is  perhaps  the  very  greatest 
political  subject  which  could  engage  the  attention  of  English  people 
in  any  part  of  the  world.  In  comparison  with  this,  the  political 
matters  which  are  ordinarily  under  our  consideration  are  surely 
perfectly  insignificant.  But  it  is  sometimes  said  that,  admitting  the 
gravity  of  the  case,  you  may  do  more  harm  than  good  by  specific 
action,  and  that  it  is  safer,  perhaps,  to  let  matters  take  their  course 
and  await  what  is  called  the  natural  development  of  political  events 
in  order  that  these  may  indicate  the  best  form  in  which  the  federa- 
tion of  the  Empire  can  take  place.  To  those  who  hold  that  view  I 


168  The  British  Empire. 

would  venture  to  submit  that  the  actual  position  of  our  Empire  at 
the  present  moment  contains  elements  of  danger  which  if  not  boldly 
faced  and  dealt  with  may  result  in  consequences  of  the  greatest  im- 
port to  us  all.  On  the  one  hand,  you  have  the  great  Colonies,  rapidly 
developing  into  great  and  populous  nations,  which,  nevertheless, 
have  no  share  in  directing  or  influencing  the  councils  of  the  Empire, 
have  no  political  responsibilities,  and  take  no  share,  or  only  a  very 
small  and  almost  inappreciable  share,  of  the  Imperial  burdens.  On 
the  other  hand  are  the  overtaxed  British  people,  who  at  present 
sustain  almost  the  whole  cost  of  the  defence  of  the  Empire.  This 
is  what  we  may  call  a  position  of  unstable  equilibrium,  which  a  very 
small  shock  might  be  sufficient  to  develop  into  a  very  dangerous 
crisis.  There  are  some  people  indeed,  pessimistic  writers,  who  con- 
sider that  it  is  quite  useless  to  attempt  to  avert  what  they  deem  the 
natural  course  of  things  ;  who  consider  that,  just  as  birds  when 
they  are  fledged  leave  the  parent  nest,  so  when  the  Colonies  have 
attained  to  a  certain  degree  of  population  and  strength  they  will 
cast  themselves  adrift  from  the  Mother  Country,  and  set  up  on  their 
own  account  as  independent  nations — perfectly  false  and  misleading 
analogy.  Others,  again,  while  hopeful  of  the  maintenance  of  our 
great  Empire,  and  while  believing  that  hereafter  the  Colonies  may 
gain  all  the  advantages  to  be  derived  from  their  connection  with  the 
Mother  Country,  and  in  return  confer  on  the  Mother  Country  all 
the  benefits  she  may  derive  from  their  expansion,  and  that  they 
may  remain  indefinitely — for  ever,  in  fact — bound  to  the  Mother 
Country — others  again,  I  say,  holding  this  view  consider,  never- 
theless, that  this  most  important,  this  most  desirable  result  may 
oest  be  attained  rather  by  abstention  from  interference  than  by 
positive  action.  But,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  that  policy  of  waiting 
upon  Providence  was  not  what  brought  about  the  creation  of  the 
German  Empire  or  the  unification  of  Italy,  the  two  greatest  political 
events  of  our  time.  If  it  be  objected  that,  granted  it  is  the  duty  of 
statesmen  to  direct  rather  than  to  ow,  to  guide  the  course  of 
political  life  through  the  safe  channels  of  prosperity  and  advance 
rather  than  to  drift  at  random  on  the  surface  of  the  current ;  if  it 
be  objected  that,  granting  that  constructive  statesmanship  is  the 
highest  exhibition  of  it,  still  that  the  time  has  not  yet  arrived  for 
bringing  these  great  qualities  into  action— to  those  who  thus  argue 
I  would  venture  to  reply  that  at  the  present  moment  the  position  is 
really,  if  gravely  considered,  one  to  cause  apprehension,  I  might 
almost  say  of  actual  danger.  The  tie  which  binds  the  Colonies  to 
the  Mother  Country  ia  gf  the  very  slightest,  These  Colonies  are. 


The  British  Empire.  169 

not  held  by  any  bond.  They  are  absolutely  free  in  all  essential 
respects.  No  one,  I  suppose,  would  propose  that  any  compulsion 
should  be  placed  on  any  Colony  to  keep  it  within  the  Imperial  union 
if  it  desired  to  cut  itself  adrift ;  and  equally,  I  suppose,  no  one  would 
propose  that  any  inducement  should  be  offered  to  any  Colony  to 
leave  the  Imperial  fold  so  long  as  it  desired  to  remain  therein.  But, 
nevertheless,  the  relation  between  the  two  parts  is,  to  my  mind,  of 
an  unsatisfactory  form.  There  is  no  sort  of  equality  between  the 
governing  conditions  in  the  two  cases,  and  I  would  ask  you  to  con- 
sider that  while  the  Imperial  tie  is  so  weak  it  is  of  the  utmost 
consequence  to  establish  a  new  bond  between  them,  so  that 
if  some  shock  should  come  sufficient  to  destroy  what  slight  bonds, 
apart  from  sentiment,  now  keep  us  together,  there  may  have  been 
established  in  their  place  a  strong  bond,  based  on  a  due  satisfaction 
of  the  interests  of  both  sides,  and  the  feeling  that  not  only  was 
there  one  ruling  passion  of  sentiment,  but  that  each  party  to  the 
contract  had  been  fairly  treated  in  all  respects.  Hitherto,  remember, 
the  slight  tie  which  holds  us  together  has  never  been  strained,  but 
I  would  ask  you  to  consider — to  take  one  case  out  of  many  that 
come  up  to  the  mind — what  would  be  the  result  if,  under  our 
present  political  conditions,  our  Empire  was  to  be  exposed  to  the 
shock  of  a  great  war ;  if,  on  the  one  hand,  the  whole  burden  and 
cost  and  responsibility  of  that  war  fell  upon  the  overtaxed  people 
of  these  islands  ;  and  if,  on  the  other  hand,  the  great  Colonies  were 
exposed  to  the  risks  and  the  losses  entailed  by  it,  when  they  had  no 
share  in  bringing  the  war  about,  and  possibly  no  interest  in  the 
issue  involved.  I  do  not  think  it  requires  any  great  force  of 
imagination  to  conceive  that  the  sudden  outbreak  of  a  war  of  that 
kind  must  strain  the  relation  between  the  Mother  Country  and  the 
Colonies  to  the  point  of  bringing  about  an  actual  rupture  between 
them — the  greatest  possible  catastrophe  that  could  happen  to  the 
English  race.  From  whatever  point  of  view  the  matter  be  considered, 
nothing,  it  seems  to  me,  can  be  expected  from  a  disunion  of  the 
compact  but  loss  to  all  sides.  I  would  ask  you — to  take  one  illus- 
tration of  the  case — to  consider  what  a  great  change  would  come 
over  the  position  of  Great  Britain  if,  in  the  event  of  war  with  some 
other  great  Power,  instead  of  finding  one  of  her  own  ports  in  almost 
every  part  of  the  world,  those  ports  no  longer  belonged  to  the  great 
United  Empire,  but  were  merely  the  ports  of  neutral  although 
friendly  nations.  And,  on  the  other  hand,  how  different  would  be 
the  position  of  one  of  our  great  Colonies,  say  South  Africa,  if  it 
were  engaged  in  a  struggle  for  its  possessions  with  some  great 


170  The  British  Empire. 

military  and  naval  Power,  but  liad  to  stand  alone  instead  of  having 
behind  it  the  whole  force  and  strength  of  the  United  Empire. 
From  whichever  point  of  view  we  look  at  it,  disruption  means  loss, 
disaster,  decadence ;  union  means  strength,  prosperity,  and  great- 
ness. "  United  we  stand,  divided  we  fall." 

But  I  will  not  attempt  in  the  limited  time  at  my  disposal  to 
follow  up  the  vein  of  thought  suggested  by  the  idea  of  a  disruption 
of  the  union.  I  mean  the  union  between  Great  Britain  and  her 
Colonies.  I  will  rather  assume  that  the  maintenance  of  this  union 
is  the  political  object  dearest  to  the  hearts  of  all  of  us  ;  that  there 
is  hardly  any  sacrifice  the  English  nation  is  not  prepared  to  make 
to  preserve  the  Empire ;  and  that,  on  the  other  hand,  all  the  great 
Colonies,  while  feeling  indeed  that  they  have  attained  a  develop- 
ment of  numbers,  of  strength,  and  of  wealth  which  would  enable 
them,  if  they  wished  to  do  so,  to  start  on  their  own  account  as 
independent  nations  of  the  world,  as  members  of  the  great  family 
of  nations  which  cover  the  globe,  still  desire  that  the  old  flag  should 
continue  to  wave  over  their  territories ;  that  they  still  desire  to 
hold  their  share  in  the  great  traditions  and  glories  of  the  past ; 
and  that  they  also  wish  that  the  greatness  and  prosperity  which 
will  be  their  lot  in  the  future  should  be  thrown  into  the  common 
stock  of  national  prosperity  and  greatness.  If  these  are  the  senti- 
ments which  unite  us,  as  I  believe  they  are,  then  what  we  have  to 
consider  is  how  best  to  establish  the  relations  between  the  two 
parts  of  the  Empire  upon  a  basis  which  will  satisfy  the  mutual 
claims  and  requirements  of  both,  and  shall  lead  us  on  in  one  great 
bond  of  union  in  the  future.  The  present  arrangement  is  too 
fragile  to  last.  Burden  on  one  side,  on  the  other  no  responsibility, 
it  might  be  said  no  share  in  policy. 

That  is  the  problem  of  which  I  will  now  venture,  in  perhaps  a 
crude  and  imperfect  but  certainly  brief  way,  to  submit  to  you  a 
solution.  What  should  be  the  future  governing  principle  for  the 
whole  of  our  great  Empire — this  kingdom  and  the  Colonies  com- 
bined ?  Now,  when  this  problem  is  presented  to  one,  the  first  idea, 
I  think,  which  rises  to  the  mind  is  that  this  bond  of  union,  this  con- 
solidation of  our  Empire,  is  to  be  looked  for  by  a  development  of 
representative  institutions.  No  doubt  we  live  in  an  age  of  repre- 
sentative institutions  ;  but  what  representative  institutions  ?  As  to 
the  proposal,  more  or  less  vague,  which  has  often  been  made,  for 
representing  the  Colonies  by  sending  up  a  certain  number  of  mem- 
bers to  the  existing  Imperial  House  of  Commons,  I  venture  to  sub- 
mit to  you  that  on  examination  such  a  system  will  not  be  found  to 


The  British  Empire.  171 

satisfy  the  requisite  conditions.  Granted  that  the  members  so 
sent  up  would  be  in  the  strictest  sense  of  the  word  representative ; 
that  they  would  be  persons  who  commanded  the  confidence  of 
those  who  returned  them  to  Parliament ;  still  they  would  neces- 
sarily as  regarded  each  particular  Colony  form  only  a  very  small 
minority  of  the  whole  House.  Moreover — and  this  is  the  crux 
of  the  difficulty  which  attends  the  case — although  they  might 
be  representatives  of  the  Colony  in  one  sense,  they  would  not 
necessarily  be  representatives  of  the  Colonial  Legislature ;  and, 
therefore,  if  you  desire  to  extend  any  greater  degree  of  control  over 
the  Colony  than  you  now  exercise— which  is  absolutely  no  control 
at  all— you  must  not  only  pass  laws  and  regulations  in  your  Imperial 
House  of  Commons,  but  you  must  obtain  the  sanction  of  each 
Colonial  Legislature  to  those  laws  in  order  that  they  should  become 
valid  throughout  the  Empire.  Not  only  so,  that  process  must  be 
continued  on  every  occasion  of  legislation.  Legislation,  to  be 
effective,  must  be  unanimous  throughout  the  Empire.  You  have, 
or  you  would  have,  in  this  consolidated  Empire  a  great  number  of 
separate  and  independent  Legislatures.  I  ask  you,  is  it  a  practical 
scheme  that  one  of  these  Legislatures — the  most  important,  if  you 
like,  very -much  the  most  important — should  have  the  power  to 
legislate  over  the  heads  of  the  Colonial  Legislatures  ?  Then  how 
difficult  to  arrange  that  there  shall  be  continuous  and  simultaneous 
legislation  of  the  same  kind  all  over  the  Empire.  Unless  Colonial 
Legislatures  had  an  equally  free  hand  with  the  Imperial  one,  they 
would  not  be  satisfied.  On  the  other  hand,  the  people  of  these 
islands  would  lose  by  the  arrangement,  because  they  would  have  a 
number  of  members  in  their  House  who  did  not  represent  them, 
and  to  that  extent  their  House  of  Commons  would  be  altered  from 
its  present  character.  If,  to  take  another  alternative,  it  is  proposed 
to  create  an  Imperial  Legislature  for  dealing  with  Imperial  subjects 
only,  such  a  measure  involves  so  great  a  change  in  the  character  of 
the  existing  House  of  Commons — which  would  be  relegated  to  what 
in  common  parlance  is  termed  "  a  back  seat " — that  I  think  we  must 
put  such  a  proposal  aside  as  not  within  the  range  of  practical  politics. 
At  any  rate,  for  a  very  long  time  to  come,  I  do  not  think,  ladies 
and  gentlemen,  that,  consider  it  as  you  may,  you  can  in  the 
existing  state  of  things  devise  any  system  of  representative  govern- 
ment that  will  provide  a  satisfactory  tribunal  for  the  affairs  of  the 
whole  British  Empire  short  of  attempting  what  would  be  almost 
equivalent  to  a  political  revolution.  But,  difficult  though  the  problem 
seems  to  be,  I  do  venture  with  all  humility  to  offer  what  I  think 


172  The  British  Empire. 

is  a  reasonable  solution  of  the  problem.  Let  me  at  once  say, 
however,  that  the  idea  in  its  inception  is  not  an  original  one.  It 
has  been  proposed  by  numerous  persons  of  mark,  and  I  may  refer, 
amongst  others,  to  Sir  Frederic  Pollock  and  Sir  Charles  Tupper. 
It  has  been  proposed  by  them  and  by  other  "  men  of  light  and 
leading  "  that,  whereas  out  of  the  existing  Privy  Council  there  have 
been  created  various  most  important  bodies — as,  for  example,  the 
Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council,  which  is  the  highest  Court 
of  Appeal  in  the  Empire,  and  various  important  departments  of 
State,  as  the  Council  on  Education,  the  Board  of  Trade,  &c. — so  by 
calling  up  to  the  Privy  Council  high  Colonial  dignitaries  such  as 
the  Agents-General  to  the  Colonies,  the  Ministers  of  the  Colonies, 
and  others,  a  very  powerful  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council  might 
be  established,  and  one  competent  to  deal  with  the  great  Imperial 
questions  that  have  to  be  faced.  It  will,  I  think,  be  at  once 
apparent,  however,  that  a  scheme  of  this  sort,  although  very  valuable 
as  constituting  what  we  may  call  the  initiatory  stage  of  the  pro- 
ceedings, would  yet  not  be  sufficient  in  itself,  because  any  proposals 
by  a  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council  would  have  no  valid  sanction  or 
force  in  law  unless  supported — as  regards  the  United  Kingdom — by 
an  Act  of  Parliament,  and  as  regards  each  particular  Colony  by 
an  Act  passed  by  the  Legislature  of  that  Colony.  Nevertheless  I 
would  submit  to  you  that  a  modification — an  improvement,  if  I  may 
venture  to  call  it  so — of  that  scheme  does  really  offer  all  the  needful 
conditions  for  the  regulation  of  the  British  Empire  on  its  enlarged 
and  widened  basis.  In  this  way.  Let  us  suppose  that  a  Council 
be  formed,  say,  of  the  Prime  Minister  of  England  and  two  or  more 
of  his  colleagues,  the  Premier  of  each  of  our  great  Colonies  and  one 
or  more  of  his  colleagues.  I  would  assume  that  the  federation  of 
the  Australian  Colonies  and  of  the  Cape  has  been  first  carried  out — 
not,  I  hope,  an  unreasonable  assumption.  These  high  functionaries 
would  come  together  in  a  definite  and  recognised  way.  Here,  again, 
it  may  be  said  that,  acting  in  this  capacity,  their  decrees,  their 
orders,  their  regulations,  would  have  no  legal  or  valid  sanction.  True  ; 
but  they  would  obviously  lead  the  way  to  the  necessary  action  in 
every  part  of  the  Empire,  because  these  members  of  a  committee  or 
council,  acting  together,  would  be  in  the  highest  degree  representative 
of  the  communities  from  which  they  are  drawn.  The  Government  of 
the  day  represents  the  opinions  of  the  majority  of  the  people  of  the 
country,  or  rather  represents  first  of  all  the  opinions  of  the  majority 
of  the  Legislature,  and  the  opinions  of  the  majority  of  the  Legisla- 
ture represent  the  opinions  of  the  majority  of  the  people  ; 


The  British  Empire.  173 

qiiently  any  conclusions  come  to  or  resolutions  arrived  at  by  a  body 
of  this  sort  can  be  given  practical  effect  to.  It  is  true  that  agree- 
ments made  in  such  a  body  would  be  binding  in  the  first  instance 
only  upon  the  members  of  that  body,  but  these  members,  command- 
ing the  majorities  of  their  respective  Legislatures,  would  be  in  a 
position  to  put  in  force  and  to  carry  out  any  resolutions  they  might 
themselves  agree  to.  In  this  way  you  might  ensure  a  homoge- 
neous, a  sympathetic,  an  harmonious  procedure  throughout  every 
part  of  the  Empire.  That  such  a  body  might  have  no  definite 
statutory  sanction  would  be  no  drawback  to  its  operations.  The 
British  Cabinet  is  not  known  to  the  law,  and  in  the  same  way  this 
body,  equally  unknown  to  the  law,  and  although  its  proceedings 
might  not  even  be  made  public,  might  become  of  the  highest 
validity  and  authority  throughout  every  part  of  the  globe — and  what 
part  is  there  not  of  the  globe  ? — where  British  possessions  are  found. 
In  such  a  committee  or  body,  therefore,  I  conceive  you  might 
obtain  the  machinery  by  which  you  might  establish  a  system  of  har- 
monious and  representative  government  in  the  highest  sense  for  the 
whole  of  the  British  possessions,  without  any  change  in  our  present 
Parliamentary  institutions,  either  at  home  or  beyond  the  sea,  without 
any  violence  to  any  interests  or  any  new  law  of  any  kind  whatever. 
Under  such  a  system  the  people  of  England  and  of  the  Colonies 
would  be  satisfied  that  no  demand  would  be  made  upon  them,  and 
no  change  made,  unless  it  was  first  brought  forward  in  due  form 
and  with  due  publicity,  to  be  carried  out  with  the  formal  sanction  of 
their  own  Legislatures.  The  discussions  which  might  take  place  in 
this  Council  might  be  informal,  but  through  those  discussions, 
through  the  agreements  which  might  be  come  to  among  the  repre- 
sentative Ministers  who  form  that  body,  we  might  look  to  those 
changes  in  fiscal  policy,  that  proper  distribution  of  public  burdens, 
that  arrangement  of  the  resources  of  the  whole  Empire  for  its 
mutual  defence,  which  shall  ensure  the  establishment  of  a  strong 
and  durable  Empire  on  a  basis  of  justice  and  liberty  to  all.  Such, 
ladies  and  gentlemen,  is  very  briefly  and  imperfectly  the  plan  which 
I  have  endeavoured  to  put  before  you.  In  the  limited  time  available 
I  will  not  attempt  to  pursue  the  numerous  ramifications  so  great  a 
subject  suggests.  It  is,  I  think,  one  of  the  advantages  which  might 
be  claimed  for  such  a  body — which  might  appropriately  be  called 
not  a  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council,  but  the  Council  of  the  Empire 
— that  its  formation  might  be  effected  without  any  new  legislation. 
Further,  it  may  be  assumed  that  in  the  present  day,  with  our  great 
and  increasing  facilities  for  travelling,  the  distances  which  divide 


174  The  British  Empire. 

the  different  parts  of  the  Empire  are  no  objection  to  any  plan  of  the 
kind.  Lastly,  I  would  indicate  that  with  the  creation  of  a  great 
Council  of  the  Empire,  consisting  of  its  most  important,  its  most 
able,  its  most  trusted  citizens,  all  necessity  for  the  maintenance  of 
the  Colonial  Office  on  the  present  lines  would  cease.  With  the 
abolition  of  that  Office  we  might  hope  that  even  the  very  name  of 
"  Colony  "  would  disappear  from  common  use  in  our  language,  and 
that,  actuated  as  we  should  be  with  the  spirit  of  Imperial  patriotism, 
we  should  speak  rather  of  the  different  countries  which,  united 
together,  make  up  our  common  Empire. 

DISCUSSION. 

The  Hon.  EOBEET  EEID  (Minister  of  Defence,  "Victoria) :  I  feel  it 
an  honour  indeed  to  be  called  upon  to  speak  upon  such  a  subject  as 
that  which  has  been  so  eloquently  dealt  with  by  Sir  George  Chesney — 
the  British  Empire.  For  we  must  feel  that  in  the  history  of  the 
nations  there  never  was  such  an  Empire  as  this.  In  the  past  the 
various  portions  of  great  Empires  have  been  held  by  forts  and 
soldiers  at  stated  intervals  to  keep  the  different  populations  in  sub- 
jection to  the  central  Power  ;  but  in  this  Empire  of  ours  a  new 
discovery  has  been  made,  for  what  the  able  lecturer  called  the 
"  fragile  "  nature  of  the  bond  which  holds  us  together  is,  in  a  sense, 
one  of  the  brightest  features  of  the  connection.  The  British  alone 
have  found  the  true  method  of  governing  great  communities  like 
the  Colonies.  In  America  the  descendants  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers 
rose  against  us,  and  I  remember  that  at  the  opening  of  the  Exhi- 
bition of  188G,  to  which  I  was  a  delegate,  our  great  Tennyson  wrote  : 

Britain  fought  her  sons  of  yore- 
Britain  failed  ;  and  never  more, 

Careless  of  our  growing  kin, 

Shall  we  sin  our  fathers'  sin, 

Men  that  in  a  narrower  day — 

Unprophetic  rulers  they — 

Drove  from  out  the  mother's  nest 

That  young  eagle  of  the  West 

To  forage  for  herself  alone. 

I  do  not  think  Britain  will  ever  make  the  same  mistake  again.  As 
I  conceive,  the  glory  of  our  connection  with  the  Empire  lies  in 
sentiment,  in  self-interest,  in  history,  in  literature,  in  blood. 
Speaking  for  the  Australian  communities,  I  can  say  we  feel  our 
interests  and  youra  are  one;  we  know  that  without  this  great 
Empire  at  our  back  we  could  not  live  alone  for  long.  Look  at  the 


The  British  Empire.  175 

red  parts  of  the  map— Canada  and  Australasia  and  South  Africa — 
and  try  to  realise  that  these  vast  countries  have  grown  to  be  what 
they  are  since  Her  Majesty  came  to  the  throne,  of  which  the  possi- 
bilities of  the  future  are  enormous.  The  problem  which  lies  before 
the  statesmen  of  this  country  and  those  beyond  the  sea  is  one 
which  will  tax  their  abilities  to  the  utmost.  The  contribution  we 
have  had  to-night  to  the  solution  of  the  problem  may  open  up  the 
subject,  and  be  an  exercise  for  the  minds  of  all  of  us.  The  question 
is  altogether  of  too  stupendous  a  character  to  be  treated  lightly. 
Small  comparatively  as  are  the  present  populations  of  some  of  our 
Colonies,  what  may  not  another  fifty  years  bring  forth  ?  Where 
will  the  majority  of  the  population  be  a  hundred  years  hence  ? 
Therefore  this  subject  requires  to  be  approached  with  the  gravest 
concern.  Whatever  may  be  evolved  I  trust  that  the  coming  gene- 
ration will  be  equal  to  the  task,  and  while  I  think  that  task  is  still 
in  advance  of  us,  our  duty  at  the  present  time  is  to  band  ourselves 
as  brothers,  hand  in  hand,  to  stand  together  for  the  right  and  for 
good  government  in  every  direction.  I  will  not  detain  you  further, 
but  I  would  say  that  for  the  British  Empire  the  pressing  necessity 
at  the  present  time  is  the  protection  of  all  its  commerce,  wherever 
it  may  be.  In  Australia,  bad  as  things  have  been  during  the  last 
twelve  months,  we  have  spent  some  three  millions  of  money  on 
coastal  defence  ;  and  though  we  have  the  advantage  of  an  Australian 
station  and  a  squadron  of  Her  Majesty's  navy,  we  have  in  addition 
seven  auxiliary  ships,  contributed  to  and  maintained  by  Colonial 
money,  to  aid  in  keeping  and  preserving  that  portion  of  the  Southern 
Hemisphere  for  the  British  Empire.  Though  we  are  a  mere  handful 
of  people — not  four  millions — yet,  speaking  as  one  of  their  represen- 
tatives, I  may  say  that  we  realise  that  the  most  important  thing  this 
great  Empire  has  to  see  to  is  that  the  command  of  the  seas  is 
maintained.  That  is  a  vital  necessity.  We  depend  on  you  for 
manufactures,  and  you  depend  upon  us,  to  a  considerable  extent,  for 
food.  Your  enormous  tonnage  comes  and  goes,  and  my  idea  of  our 
Empire  is  that,  not  only  in  the  lands  and  dominions  which  it  com- 
prises, but  also  in  all  those  intervening  spaces  of  sea  and  ocean 
between  the  territories  which  are  coloured  red  on  the  map,  and  in 
brief  wherever  the  Union  Jack  flies  at  the  mast-head  of  a  ship — • 
that  is  the  British  Empire. 

Sir  JOHN  COLOMB,  K.C.M.G. :  I  have  listened  with  great  interest 
to  the  eloquent  address  of  the  distinguished  lecturer.  I  agree  with 
his  general  treatment  of  the  question,  for  he  began  by  leaving  out 
what  may  be  termed  the  Empire's  Dependencies,  and  submitting  to 


176  The  British  Empirt* 

our  consideration  those  questions  in  which  the  United  Kingdom 
and  the  self-governing  Colonies  are  concerned.  But  in  expressing 
niy  approval  of  that  treatment  of  the  question,  I  would  ask  him,  in 
his  reply,  to  state  who  is  to  govern,  and  what  is  to  become  of  the 
vast  constellation  of  Dependencies,  now  administered  under  the 
Colonial  Office,  when  that  Office  is  abolished  ?  I  myself  am  no 
lover  of  the  Colonial  Office,  and  practically  the  less  the  Colonial 
Office  has  to  do  with  our  self-governing  Colonies,  at  any  rate, 
the  better ;  still  recollect  the  numerous  Dependencies  the  Colonial 
Office  does  administer,  and  which  some  department  at  all  events 
must  administer.  At  the  outset  of  his  address  Sir  George  Chesney 
very  forcibly  and  ably  dwelt  on  the  probable  effects  of  war,  and 
here  I  agree  with  every  word  he  said.  I  believe  that  every 
thinking  man  must  agree  with  him  in  his  estimate  of  the 
enormous  gravity  of  the  situation,  under  existing  circumstances, 
in  the  event  of  war.  But  I  awaited  Avith  interest  his  sugges- 
tion as  to  how  you  are  to  reconcile  the  difficulties  of  the  position 
— a  position  which  has  developed  through  this  century,  and  is 
becoming  more  and  more  difficult  by  reason  of  the  "  leaps  and 
bounds  "  of  progress  made  by  the  self-governing  Colonies.  In 
regard  to  the  primary  question  of  defence,  for  example,  I  remember 
I  stated  before  this  Institute,  now  some  twenty  years  ago,  that  the 
kernel  of  the  whole  question  of  Imperial  defence  lies  in  two  words — 
cost  and  control.  I  cannot  see  how  the  suggestion  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council  is  to  improve  the  position 
as  to  matters  of  defence.  The  gallant  General  proposes  a  Council 
to  consist  of  the  Prime  Minister  of  England  with  two  colleagues 
and  the  Prime  Minister  of  each  of  the  self-governing  Colonies  with 
one  or  two  colleagues.  They  are  to  have  no  executive  power.  There 
are,  I  think,  eleven  self-governing  Colonies ;  therefore  the  proposal 
is  to  have  a  branch  of  the  Privy  Council  consisting  of  the  Prime 
Minister  of  the  United  Kingdom  and  eleven  Prime  Ministers  from 
over  sea,  two  colleagues  of  the  Prime  Minister  representing  the 
Mother  Country,  and  twenty-two  representing  over  sea.  The 
work  of  this  Council,  I  take  it,  would  not  be  constant.  Are  eleven 
Prime  Ministers  from  over  sea  to  leave  their  posts  and  come  here 
to  wait  till  they  are  wanted  ?  It  seems  to  me  you  would  not  be 
getting  any  nearer  to  cracking  the  nut  as  to  common  defence,  and 
that  you  would  be  setting  up  a  machinery  which  could  by  no  means 
work.  Thus  I  agree  with  the  lecturer  in  his  description  of  our 
position,  but  I  frankly  say  I  do  not  agree  with  him  as  regards  the 
remedy;  I  think  that  the  unsatisfactory  nature,  and  the  danger  to  the 


The  British  Empire,  177 

Empire,  of  things  as  they  exist — the  enormous  danger — lies  in  this, 
that  the  whole  defence  of  this  vast  Empire  rests  on  the  shoulders 
of  the  people  of  the  United  Kingdom.  It  is  administered  through 
the  House  of  Commons,  and  is  therefore  becoming  more  and  more  a 
question  of  party.  Take  one  branch  of  the  subject — the  security  of 
the  sea — in  which  every  citizen  of  the  Empire,  whether  at  home  or 
beyond  sea,  is  vitally  concerned.  How  is  that  treated  ?  Not  by 
the  common  sense  and  judgment  of  all  the  best  of  the  citizens  of  the 
Empire.  It  is  committed  to  the  hands  of  a  legislative  body  in 
which  local  and  Imperial  concerns  are  so  intermixed,  and  in  which 
party  interests  so  saturate  everything,  that  gigantic  Imperial  inte- 
rests are  in  jeopardy,  and  you  have  no  system  of  defence  which  gives 
you  security  or  continuity.  That  is  the  danger.  Then  I  take  it 
that  the  citizens  over  sea,  if  you  ask  them  to  contribute  to  that 
system,  will  say,  "  No,  thank  you  ;  we  have  no  voice,  and  we  do  not 
want  to  mix  our  broad  Imperial  interests  with  your  narrow  local 
concerns."  I  agree  you  must  get  this  financial  question  out  of  the 
House  of  Commons  as  far  as  you  can,  and  out  of  the  rut  of  party,  and 
this  leads  me  to  the  suggestion  made  some  years  ago  by  the  dis- 
tinguished Field-Marshal  Sir  Lintorn  Simmons — a  Minister  of 
Defence.  I  say  the  House  of  Commons  must  alter  the  form  in 
which  this  power  is  exercised.  Supposing,  as  Sir  Lintorn  Simmons 
has  suggested,  you  have  a  Minister  of  Defence  to  deal  with  the  broad 
principles,  naval  and  military,  relating  to  the  safety  of  the  Empire 
as  a  whole.  Then  you  have  to  provide  the  means  by  which  that 
defence  is  to  be  maintained.  Supposing  the  House  of  Commons 
applies  to  the  whole  system  of  defence  what  that  House  has  recently 
applied  to  the  Navy,  and  votes  a  certain  sum  for  a  fixed  period  of 
years.  Suppose  the  Legislatures  of  each  of  the  self-governing 
Colonies,  appreciating  the  importance  and  absolute  necessity  in 
their  own  interests  of  the  maintenance  of  an  adequate  fleet,  take 
the  same  action  ;  and  suppose  that  under  the  Minister  of  Defence  you 
have  an  Imperial  Council  of  Defence,  in  which  the  United  Kingdom 
and  the  various  contributing  Colonies  are  represented,  to  see  that 
during  the  fixed  period  for  which  the  money  has  been  voted  it  is 
properly  applied.  In  my  opinion  you  would  thus  obtain  some 
solid  foundations  of  a  working  system  that  would  furnish  the  one 
tiling  which  above  all  others  is  needed — common  sense  and  con- 
tinuity in  your  policy  of  Imperial  defence.  I  cannot  sit  down  with- 
out saying  that  I  trust  those  who  agree  with  me  will  not  be  accused 
of  advocating  a  simple  demand  for  contributions  from  the  Colonies. 
I  hate  the  word  contribution.  The  problem  is  to  give  to  these  vast 


178  The  British  Empire. 

communities  adequate  security.  It  is  a  case  of  joint  councils,  joint 
control,  joint  burdens,  and  a  common  purpose  ;  so  that  all  citizens 
may  sleep  in  peace,  knowing  at  all  events  that  their  interests  are 
not  endangered  by  party  warfare  at  Westminster,  and  that  steps 
have  really  been  taken  to  establish  the  foundations  of  a  system  that 
will  grow  and  secure  for  us  and  those  who  come  after  us  that  which 
is  so  essential — the  unquestioned  and  unquestionable  maritime 
supremacy  of  the  British. 

Sir  FEEDEBICK  YOUNG,  K.C.M.G. :  I  have  listened  with  much 
attention  to  the  important  address  delivered  by  Sir  George  Chesney 
on  this  great  Imperial  question.  As  I,  like  others  I  see  around  me, 
have  long  taken  a  deep  interest  in  that  question,  I  venture  to  offer 
to  you  one  or  two  remarks  upon  it.  I  entirely  agree  with,  and  I  am 
ready  to  endorse  all,  Sir  George  Chesney  has  said  with  regard  to 
the  principles  on  which  the  unity  of  the  Empire  should  be  established. 
Where  I  differ  from  him  is  in  the  application  of  those  principles  in 
point  of  detail.  In  discussing  the  best  plan  to  be  adopted  to  bring 
about  Imperial  federation,  he  dismisses  at  the  outset,  as  not  practi- 
cable, certain  modes  of  dealing  with  the  question,  particularly  that 
of  superseding,  so  to  speak,  the  (as  at  present  constituted)  Legislature 
and  Parliament  of  Great  Britain.  The  gallant  General  tells  us  that 
the  House  of  Commons  would  not  be  inclined  to  take  "  a  back  seat," 
and  that  any  such  change  as  some  of  us  advocate  would  amount  to 
a  revolution — a  word  which  in  many  ears  has  an  ugly  and  alarming 
sound.  Now  I  venture  to  remind  you  that  there  are  revolutions 
and  revolutions  ;  that  revolution  in  its  proper  sense  means  simply 
a  complete  change  effected  without  violence,  and  that  in  the  course 
of  time  such  complete  changes  may  become  necessary  and  can  be 
adopted  by  constitutional  methods.  I  hold  that  we  ought  to  have 
a  thoroughly  representative  system  for  the  Empire,  superior  to, 
and  on  a  broader  basis  than,  our  present  House  of  Commons,  which 
represents  only  the  different  parts  of  these  islands.  There  should 
be  a  more  comprehensive  representative  body,  to  deal  with  Imperial 
questions,  which  I  would  designate  by  the  name  of  an  Imperial 
Senate  ;  and  this  body  should  be  composed,  in  properly  defined  pro- 
portions, of  representatives  of  the  various  constituent  portions  of 
the  British  Empire.  I  venture  to  think  that  the  plan  Sir  George 
Chesney  has  propounded,  which  in  the  first  instance  seems  the 
easier  one,  would  not  be  found  to  be  either  workable  or  sufficient, 
and  that  we  ought  rather  to  look  to  a  broader  and  more  compre- 
hensive system  which  should  comprise  a  body  of  representatives 
with  power  to  deal  with  all  those  great  Imperial  questions  that 


The  British  Empire.  179 

concern  the  whole  British  nation.  In  a  sentence,  ladies  and  gentle- 
men, Imperial  federation,  which  is  really  the  subject  of  our  discus- 
sion this  evening,  means  the  government  "  of  the  Empire  by  the 
Empire" — a  federal  system  by  which  every  part  of  the  Empire 
should  take  its  share  in  the  government,  and  in  the  responsibilities  of 
the  Empire.  The  subject  is  one  to  which  I  have  long  given  deep  and 
earnest  attention,  and  on  which  I  hold  very  broad  and  decided  views ; 
and  although  I  admit  we  must  proceed  by  degrees,  yet  the  ultimate 
aim  ought  to  be  that  which  I  have  briefly  attempted  to  indicate. 

Field-Marshal  Sir  LINTOBN  SIMMONS,  G.C.B.,  G.C.M.G. :  It  was 
not  my  intention  when  I  came  here  this  evening  to  utter  one  word 
on  the  subject  under  discussion,  and  I  certainly  should  not  have 
risen  had  I  not  been  referred  to  by  my  friend,  Sir  John  Colomb.  I 
think  the  question  of  federation  is  one  of  such  magnitude  that  it 
will  require  years  to  bring  it  to  a  satisfactory  solution.  It  requires 
to  be  discussed  not  only  in  this  country  but  in  the  Colonies,  and 
until  they  are  agreed  as  to  the  system  which  is  to  be  adopted  for  the 
government  of  the  Empire,  I  think  we  might  as  well,  for  the 
present,  leave  the  matter  alone,  and  go  to  the  practical  issues  which 
are  of  the  utmost  importance  to  us  all,  namely,  the  defence  of  the 
Empire,  with  its  Colonies  and  its  trade.  I  had  the  honour  of  serving 
on  a  Royal  Commission,  of  which  the  late  Lord  Carnarvon  was  the 
President,  when  we  took  a  great  deal  of  evidence  from  military, 
naval,  and  commercial  men  on  the  subject  of  the  then  condition  of 
affairs.  I  think  the  only  word  that  can  explain  the  condition  of 
defence  then  was  the  word  "  rotten."  That  I  do  not  hesitate  to 
say.  Things  have  very  much  improved  since  then,  but  they  are 
not  what  they  ought  to  be,  and  in  my  own  mind  I  am  perfectly 
satisfied  they  never  will  be  what  they  ought  to  be  until  we  get,  as 
Sir  John  Colomb  said,  a  Minister  of  Defence,  not  merely  for  the 
United  Kingdom,  but  for  the  whole  Empire.  "We  have  had  Com- 
missions without  end  as  to  the  defence  of  parts  of  the  Empire.  We 
had  the  Commission,  under  Lord  Palmerston's  Government,  to  con- 
sider the  defence  of  certain  ports  of  the  United  Kingdom ;  a  very 
small  portion  of  the  subject.  Under  Lord  Carnarvon's  Commission 
we  considered  the  defence  of  a  good  many  of  our  coaling  stations, 
some  of  which  even  were  excluded  from  our  inquiry ;  but  that 
inquiry  was  not  one  of  the  defence  of  the  Empire.  The  defence  of 
the  Empire  depends  in  the  first  instance  on  the  Fleet,  and  the 
Fleet  depends  for  its  existence  and  utility— until  some  other  means 
of  locomotion  is  discovered — on  coal,  and  these  are  the  great  points 
which  have  to  be  considered.  First  and  foremost,  you  must  have  a 


180  The  British  Empire. 

Fleet  strong  enough  to  hold  its  own  ;  and  secondly,  coaling  stations 
where  the  Fleet  can  obtain  fuel,  otherwise  the  Fleet  becomes 
useless.  Scattered  as  this  Empire  is  all  over  the  world  there  is  an 
immense  field  for  the  establishment  of  coaling  stations,  but  it  is 
rather  hard,  as  Sir  George  Chesney  seemed  to  suggest,  to  require  that 
this  country  should  bear  all  the  cost  of  fortifying  all  those  stations 
as  well  as  supplying  the  ships  for  the  defence  of  the  Empire.  I  was 
very  glad  to  hear  Mr.  Keid's  statement  as  to  the  steps  being  taken 
in  the  Australian  Colonies  to  provide  themselves  with  a  squadron 
to  look  after  the  defence  of  their  coasts,  and  not  only  that,  but,  I 
trust,  under  the  directions  of  a  Minister  of  Defence,  it  would  be 
available  for  aiding  in  the  defence  of  the  whole  Empire.  I  think 
the  way  to  proceed  practically  is  to  appoint  a  Minister  of  Defence 
and  to  take  the  question  out  of  party  politics.  He  must,  of  course, 
be  a  party  man,  being  a  member  of  the  Government  of  the  day,  but, 
to  take  the  question  out  of  party  lines  as  much  as  possible,  I  think 
he  might  be  supported  by  a  committee  or  council,  in  which  pre- 
vious Ministers  should  have  a  seat  in  order  to  see  that  the  measures 
proposed  under  their  administration  and  approved  by  the  country 
were  carried  into  effect,  and  I  would  invite  also  as  members  of  this 
council  any  representatives  which  the  self-governing  Colonies  or 
other  Colonies  might  choose  to  send  to  consider  the  question  with 
the  Minister  of  Defence.  It  would  not  be  difficult,  I  think,  by  some 
such  means  to  arrive  at  a  common  system  of  defence  that  would 
be  so  reasonable  as  to  be  accepted  not  only  in  the  United  King- 
dom but  in  the  Colonies.  Indeed,  unless  some  system  of  that  sort 
is  adopted,  I  do  not  see  how  we  are  to  carry  out  the  defence  of 
the  Empire.  Under  the  present  system  the  War  Office  and  the 
Admiralty  have  each  to  take  their  portion ;  there  is  a  rivalry 
between  them,  and  I  have  even  heard  it  debated  by  members  of 
the  two  professions  whether  the  Navy  ought  to  supply  the  garri- 
sons for  the  coaling  stations  or  the  Army.  Such  questions  as  that 
ought  never  to  arise.  It  is  a  question  of  united  defence,  in  which 
both  branches  of  the  Service  and  every  public  servant  are  deeply 
interested,  and  in  which  they  ought  to  pull  together,  and  each  take 
their  proper  part.  Such  a  measure  if  taken  would  bring  vividly  before 
the  United  Kingdom  and  her  various  Colonies  the  necessity  and  ad- 
visability of  co-operation  on  a  vital  matter  on  wh'ch  the  existence 
of  the  Empire  depends,  and  would  certainly  tend  to  bring  about 
that  federation  which  all  desire. 

Mr.  F.  P.  DE  LABILLIERE  :  From  the  deep  interest  I  have  always 
taken  in  this  question  I  may  be  allowed  to  say  a  few  words.    In 


The  British  Empire.  181 

the  first  place  I  wish  to  express  my  extreme  satisfaction  as  a  Vic- 
torian that  one  of  the  Ministers  of  that  Colony  should  have  spoken 
so  strongly  as  he  has  in  favour  of  the  maintenance  of  the  unity  of 
the  Empire.  There  is  no  doubt  whatever,  in  regard  to  sentiment, 
that  we  have  at  present,  and  have  long  had,  everything  we  could 
wish  for ;  but  sentiment  without  organisation  will  be  of  no  practical 
use  to  us.  Sentiment  as  a  bond  of  union  may  be  a  very  good  thing 
if  it  is  backed  by  force  sufficient  to  maintain  our  unity ;  but  if  we  are 
brought  face  to  face  with  a  foe  who  has  better  ironclads  and  better 
torpedo  boats  than  we  have,  our  sentiment  as  an  effective  bond  of 
union  will  be  blown  speedily  into  space.  That  is  what  makes  this 
question  of  Imperial  organisation  one  of  intense  practical  import- 
ance. Mr.  Reid,  I  think,  spoke  of  its  being  all-important  to  main- 
tain British  naval  supremacy.  I  always  shudder  when  I  think  what 
the  consequences  would  be  if  we  were  to  lose  that  supremacy.  When 
France  lost  her  military  supremacy  at  Gravelotte  and  Sedan 
the  downfall  of  the  French  Empire  was  as  nothing  to  what  the 
downfall  of  the  British  Empire  would  be  if  we  were  to  suffer 
a  naval  Sedan.  If  any  Power  or  combination  of  Powers  were  to 
overthrow  our  naval  supremacy,  where  should  we  in  these  islands 
be  ?  Where  would  the  people  of  Australia  and  South  Africa 
be  ?  We  should  be  utterly  broken  up  as  an  Empire,  and  never 
be  able  to  put  ourselves  together  again.  That  brings  us  straight 
to  the  practical  question  of  organisation.  And  how  are  you  to  deal 
with  this  great  question  of  defence  unless  you  have  an  adequate 
organisation  for  the  purpose  ?  No  Council  will  do — no  little-go 
thing  like  that.  You  must  face  the  whole  question  which  other 
nations  have  had  to  face  in  order  to  maintain  their  national  greatness 
and  existence  ;  you  must  face  the  whole  question  of  representation  ; 
and  if  you  come  to  the  question  of  representation  you  come  straight 
up  to  the  question  of  federation.  There  is  nothing  between.  You 
may  build  castles  in  the  air  and  attempt  to  erect  something  in  the 
chasm  which  separates  you  from  the  policy  we  advocate,  but  nothing 
will  stand  considering  the  rate  at  which  this  Empire  is  growing  and 
the  importance  of  the  common  interests  to  be  dealt  with.  Therefore 
sooner  or  later — put  it  off  as  long  as  you  can — you  must  face  that 
question ;  a  question  which,  to  make  itself  a  nation,  the  United 
States  has  faced ;  which  Austria-Hungary  had  to  face  in  order  to 
preserve  its  power  and  influence  in  Europe  ;  and  which  Germany 
has  had  to  face.  There  are  just  two  systems,  one  of  which  you 
must  adopt  ultimately — there  is  federation  and  there  is  confedera- 
tion. Those  who  have  studied  the  question  will  see  the  distinction. 


182  The  British  Empire. 

Confederation  is  the  representation  of  Governments  without  any 
direct  representation  of  the  people,  which  is  what  you  have  in 
Austria-Hungary.  There  are  a  certain  number  of  representatives 
sent  by  the  Parliament  of  Hungary  and  a  certain  number  by  the 
Parliament  of  Austria,  and  they  deal  with  the  whole  common 
concerns  of  the  Empire  without  there  being  any  direct  representation 
of  the  people.  If  that  is  adequate  for  our  situation,  by  all  means 
let  us  have  confederation  without  direct  representation.  Federation 
is  another  matter.  You  have  federation  in  the  United  States  and 
in  Canada,  in  Germany  and  in  Switzerland,  for  in  the  federal 
Parliament  the  people  are  directly  represented.  All  I  wish  to  urge 
is  that  we  should  consider  the  magnitude  of  our  Empire  and  its 
interests,  and  that  we  shall  be  driven  to  adopt  some  system  of  the 
kind  I  have  indicated. 

Mr.  W.  BAYNES  (Natal)  :  To  the  mere  Colonial  mind  like  mine 
the  prospect  of  invasion  has  no  terrors.  It  is  quite  possible  that 
some  foreign  Power  might  shell  Melbourne,  or  Cape  Town,  or  Durban, 
and  ask  the  Mayor  to  hand  over  a  substantial  contribution ;  but  so 
long  as  England  has  regard  to  her  position  and  her  duty  in  the 
settlement  that  would  come  after  the  war,  that  money  would  be 
handed  back  with  interest.  So  long  as  England  sends  us  as 
Governors  men  of  light  and  leading,  men  with  sufficient  tact  and 
dignity  to  keep  together  the  unity  which  we  all  desire,  so  long  shall 
we  need  no  further  bond.  There  is  a  great  heart  to  this  Empire  in 
England,  and  so  long  as  that  heart  throbs  in  unison  and  in  sym- 
pathy with  the  Colonies,  so  long  will  the  mighty  heart  of  Greater 
Britain  swell — ay,  burst — in  response. 

Major-General  E.  L.  DASHWOOD  :  The  question  we  have  been 
discussing  is  how  the  Empire  shall  be  retained.  It  seems  to  be 
agreed  that  that  depends  entirely  on  whether  our  Colonies  remain 
integral  parts  of  the  Empire.  If  we  were  to  lose  our  Colonies  the 
British  Empire  would  be  done  for.  No  doubt  mistakes  have  been 
made  in  the  past,  and  even  in  days  not  long  ago.  One  great  mis- 
take of  the  officials  in  this  country  for  the  last  forty  years  or  more 
is  that  they  have  never  attempted  to  direct  the  stream  of  emigra- 
tion from  these  shores  to  lands  under  our  own  flag,  but  have 
allowed  our  surplus  population  to  drift  anywhere,  perhaps  to 
foreign  shores,  and  become  rivals  and  possible  enemies.  I  re- 
member that  some  years  ago,  during  Mr.  Gladstone's  Government, 
when  some  one  brought  forward  a  motion  to  encourage  emigration 
to  Canada,  Mr.  Goschen,  for  the  Government,  ended  by  saying  the 
United  States  would  not  like  it.  He  let  the  cat  out  of  the  bag  by 


The  British  Empire.  188 

admitting  that  he  and  his  Government  were  actuated  by  a  policy  of 
fear,  vulgarly  called  "funk." 

The  CHAIRMAN  :  No  party  politics  are  allowed. 

General  DASHWOOD  :  I  will  only  say  that  a  policy  of  fear  has  not 
helped  to  acquire  the  British  Empire.  We  have  heard  a  great  deal 
about  defence,  which  is  a  very  good  thing,  but  I  think  the  only 
possible  basis  on  which  you  can  have  Imperial  Federation  is  a 
commercial  basis.  It  is  all  very  well  to  talk  sentiment,  but  after 
all  self-interest  is  what  has  most  power  in  the  world.  If  you  want 
the  Colonies  to  join  with  you,  you  must  give  them  something  tan- 
gible ;  make  it  worth  their  while  ;  and  if  the  system  abolished  some 
fifty  years  ago,  and  which  gave  the  Colonies  some  small  advantage 
in  our  markets  over  foreigners,  and  if  emigration  to  British  soil  had 
been  helped,  I  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  the  population  of  Canada, 
for  example,  would  be  double  or  treble  what  it  now  is.  I  know 
Canada  well.  They  are  only  a  few  noisy  people  there  who  talk  of 
going  over  to  the  United  States  ;  but  the  people  of  the  United  States 
are  very  keen  to  get  Canada,  although  they  tell  you  they  are  not. 
They  have  the  greatest  dislike  and  jealousy  of  the  Canadian  Pacific 
Railway,  and  recently  they  tried  all  they  could  by  means  of  the 
M'Kinley  tariff  to  bully  the  Canadians  into  joining  them,  though 
the  real  effect  was  to  increase  the  trade  between  Canada  and  this 
country.  In  these  days  the  difficulty  is  the  apathy  and  ignorance 
of  the  masses  regarding  federation.  They  do  not  know  much  about 
the  Colonies,  and  politicians  generally  talk  to  catch  votes,  and  not 
about  the  British  Empire.  The  whole  thing  hinges  on  our  being 
willing  in  some  way  to  give  the  Colonies  a  preference  in  our 
markets.  The  Canadians  are  loyal.  The  French  there  are  not 
particularly  loyal,  and  among  the  young  men  who  do  not  know 
England  the  sentiment  is  not  so  strong  as  in  the  older  men  who 
have  been  bom  in  the  old  country  and  know  it.  The  time  may 
come,  if  this  country  does  nothing,  when  sentiment  may  have  to 
give  way  to  material  advantages.  If  the  deluge  does  come,  and 
the  Empire  goes  to  pieces,  posterity  will  say  that  it  was  not  through 
any  economic  change  we  could  not  foresee  and  meet,  but  through 
ignorance  and  class  hatred,  selfishness  and  the  want  of  patriotism 
of  the  people  of  this  country. 

Col.E.H. VETCH, R.E.  (Deputy  Inspector-General  of  Fortifications): 
The  question  raised  by  Sir  George  Chesney  was,  I  think,  entirely  a 
political  one,  but  the  subsequent  addresses  have  borne  rather  on  the 
subject  of  defence.  As  to  the  political  question,  I  think  the  address 
was  a  most  suggestive  one.  The  point  Sir  George  Chesney  made  was. 


184  The  British  Empire. 

that  we  are  not  at  present  quite  ready  for  what  must  sooner  or  later 
come — federation — and  that  in  the  meantime  we  should  adopt  some 
makeshift.  That  makeshift  would,  no  douht,  fulfil  its  object  for  the 
time,  but  I  quite  agree  with  Mr.  de  Labilliere  and  Sir  Frederick  Young 
that  in  the  end  we  must  come  to  federation.  In  the  meantime  the 
point  of  defence  is  a  very  important  one,  and  in  reference  to  what 
fell  from  Sir  Lintorn  Simmons  I  would  remind  you  that  the  Car- 
narvon Commission  sat  some  twelve  years  ago,  and  that  since  then 
nearly  the  whole  of  its  recommendations  have  been  carried  out.  In 
all  the  great  trade  routes  that  run  throughout  the  world,  which 
were  divided  by  the  Eoyal  Commission  into  seven  groups,  we  have 
established  coaling  stations — places  to  which  our  ships  can  go  in 
time  of  need  and  replenish  themselves  with  coal,  and  places,  of 
course,  which  are  defended.  Here  I  would  like  to  point  out  that 
the  Colonies  have  met  the  Government  in  the  most  friendly  way. 
So  far  from  not  bearing  their  share  of  the  cost,  they  have  borne 
their  share  very  fairly.  For  instance,  take  the  trade  route  from 
England  to  the  Mediterranean,  the  Red  Sea,  and  Ceylon.  Besides 
the  Imperial  fortresses  of  Gibraltar  and  Malta,  there  is  Aden,  which 
is  strongly  fortified  at  the  joint  expense  of  the  Imperial  and  Indian 
Governments.  At  Ceylon  there  are  two  ports,  Trincomalee  and 
Colombo.  Trincomalee  is  an  Imperial  port,  acquired  expressly  for 
the  Navy,  and  is  defended  at  Imperial  expense  entirely ;  but  at 
Colombo  there  are  great  trade  interests,  and  the  people  of  Ceylon 
have  met  the  Government  by  paying  for  all  the  works  and  defences, 
the  Imperial  Government  finding  the  armament.  At  Hong  Kong, 
at  Singapore,  at  Mauritius,  and  at  Table  Bay  the  same  thing  has 
happened ;  while  the  Australian  Colonies  have  come  well  to  the 
front,  for,  in  addition  to  fortifying  and  arming  the  harbours  of 
Sydney  and  Melbourne,  they  have  also  fortified  the  coaling  stations 
of  Thursday  Island  and  King  George's  Sound,  the  Home  Government 
finding  the  armament.  New  Zealand  also  has  converted,  at  the 
expense  of  the  Colony,  the  harbours  of  Wellington,  Auckland,  Otago, 
and  Lyttelton  into  defended  ports.  So  that,  looking  round  the  world, 
we  find  on  the  main  trade  routes  protected  ports  to  which  our  ships 
can  resort,  whereas  twelve  years  ago,  as  Sir  Lintorn  Simmons  has 
told  you,  things  were  in  a  "  rotten  "  state.  That  is  a  great  step  in  ad- 
vance. But  there  is  another  point.  Sir  Lintom  Simmons  referred  to 
the  want  of  touch  between  the  War  Department  and  the  Admiralty. 
I  think  that  there  we  are  improving.  No  doubt  a  Minister  of 
Defence,  who  would  take  a  general  supervision  of  the  whole  defence 
of  the  country,  would  be  a  great  advantage  ;  but  in  the  meantime 


The  British  Empire.  185 

we  are  approximating  to  that  end,  for  there  now  exists  an  official 
committee,  composed  of  the  principal  officers  of  the  Admiralty  and 
the  War  Office,  which  meets  from  time  to  time  to  discuss  important 
questions  of  Imperial  defence,  and  lays  down  the  general  principles 
that  govern  such  questions. 

Mr.  H.  F.  WYATT  :  If,  as  has  been  urged  to-night  federation  is  a 
matter  of  vital  concern  to  the  Empire,  the  question  arises,  What 
steps  can  be  taken  to  form  public  opinion  on  the  subject  ?  For  there 
can  be  no  hope  of  the  formation  of  any  representative  assembly 
until  that  elementary  condition  is  attained.  Though  the  Imperial 
Federation  League  has  ceased  to  exist,  the  cause  is  not  dead,  and 
an  effort  is  now  being  made  to  form  groups  of  individual  workers 
who  will  take  in  hand  the  large  towns  of  England  and  the  Colonies. 
In  London  an  attempt  is  now  being  made  on  a  small  scale  to  form 
such  a  group.  It  is  an  effort  with  which  I  am  associated  in  a 
humble  way,  and  is  being  carried  on  in  conjunction  with  a  man 
whose  name  will  be  familiar  to  you — Mr.  Parkin.  We  hope  in  the 
next  two  or  three  months  to  get  into  connection  with  a  large  number 
of  workmen's  clubs  and  other  institutions,  and  such  inquiry  as  I  have 
been  able  to  make  has  convinced  me  that  the  field  for  exertion  in 
that  direction  is  almost  boundless,  and  that  the  members  of  those 
institutions  are  capable  of  being  moved  by  appeals  not  merely  to 
self-interest  but  to  sentiment.  Such  a  movement  would,  moreover, 
have  the  indirect  advantage  of  furnishing  the  British  workman  with 
other  ideas  than  those  which  are  preached  by  street  Socialists. 
I  ask  your  support  to  the  movement,  not  only  here,  but  throughout 
the  Colonies. 

Field-Marshal  Sir  J.  LINTOEN  SIMMONS  :  I  rise  to  say  one 
word  in  consequence  of  what  has  fallen  from  my  friend  Col. 
Vetch.  In  referring  to  the  state  of  national  defence  when  Lord 
Carnarvon's  Commission  was  appointed,  I  stated  that,  although 
the  condition  of  things  at  the  time  was  "rotten,"  much  had 
been  done  since.  I  was  aware  of  what  has  been  done,  but  did 
not  think  it  necessary  to  go  into  details.  Much,  however,  has  been 
done,  as  Col.  Vetch  has  told  you,  not  only  by  the  Home  Government 
but  by  the  Colonies,  who  have  contributed  considerably  towards  the 
defences.  Still,  notwithstanding  the  existence  of  the  Committee 
to  which  Col.  Vetch  referred,  I  maintain  that  the  great  question  of 
the  defence  of  the  Empire  has  never  been  thoroughly  considered, 
and  until  it  has  been  considered  I  do  not  think  those  defences  can 
be  in  a  proper  condition,  or  that  we  can  expect  that  assistance  from 
the  enlightened  population  of  the  Colonies  we  ought  to,  and  I 


186  The  British  Empire. 

believe  would  get  if  they  were  fully  at  one  with  us  as  to  the 
measures  which  ought  to  be  taken. 

The  CHAIEMAN  :  Before  bringing  the  proceedings  to  a  close  I  rise 
to  ask  you  to  join  in  giving  a  cordial  vote  of  thanks  to  Sir  George 
Chesney  for  his  kindness  in  coming  amongst  us  this  evening  and 
for  the  able,  thoughtful,  and  suggestive  address  he  has  delivered. 
I  said  at  the  outset  that  the  subject  selected  for  the  evening 
appeared  to  be  rather  a  larger  one,  but  Sir  George  Chesney  has  so 
skilfully  handled  it  that  he  has  brought  it  within  measurable 
limits — at  all  events  for  this  evening — and  he  gave  a  practical 
direction  to  the  discussion  by  limiting  the  questions  which  he 
presented  for  our  consideration.  The  subject  of  his  remarks  was 
virtually  limited  to  the  relations  of  the  Mother  Country  with  the 
great  self-governing  Colonies,  and  the  object  of  his  remarks  was 
to  discover  how  best  the  governing  powers  of  the  two  might  be 
brought  together  for  the  common  interests  and  the  common 
defence  of  all.  What  he  so  ably  said  on  the  subject — though  I 
was  unable  personally  to  agree  with  all  that  he  said — and  what 
was  said  by  those  who  succeeded  him,  to  whom  also  our  best 
acknowledgments  are  due  for  the  opinions,  criticism,  and  sugges- 
tions which  they  contributed  to  the  discussion — what  they  all  have 
said  on  the  subject  has  furnished  us  with  a  valuable  conception 
of  an  important  question  and  with  abundant  material  for  our  con- 
sideration and  reflection.  In  tendering  on  your  behalf  to  Sir 
George  Chesney  our  warm  acknowledgments  for  his  presence  this 
evening  and  for  the  able  address  he  has  delivered,  I  feel  I  am  only 
fulfilling,  however  inadequately,  your  wishes. 

Sir  GEOEGB  CHESNEY  :  The  evening  has  advanced  so  far  that  I 
will  not  attempt  to  make^use  of  what  I  believe  is  the  privilege  of 
the  person  who  has  the  honour  of  opening  the  discussion  by  reply- 
ing to  the  various  points  which  have  been  raised.  There  are  only 
two  points  to  which  I  will  refer.  Sir  John  Colomb  alluded  to  the 
incongruity  of  one  British  Prime  Minister  sitting  in  a  Council  with 
eleven  Colonial  Prime  Ministers.  I  ought  to  have  said,  no  doubt, 
and  I  believe  I  intended  to  say,  that  before  the  scheme  is  carried  out 
we  must  assume  that  the  federation  has  been  carried  out  of  the 
Colonial  systems  of  Australia  and  the  Cape,  as  it  has  been  already  for 
the  Dominion  of  Canada.  Granted  that  has  been  done,  the  number 
of  Prime  Ministers  who  would  come  to  the  Imperial  Council  would 
be  materially  reduced.  One  other  point.  Sir  John  Colomb  has  said, 
"  If  you  abolish  the  Colonial  Office,  what  is  to  become  of  the  various 


The  British  Empire.  187 

Crown  Colonies  ?  "  I  answer  that  I  would  retain  the  Colonial  Office 
for  the  Crown  Colonies,  and  I  think  the  Office  would  be  usefully  and 
adequately  employed  in  that  way.  With  these  remarks  I  beg  to 
thank  you  for  your  kind  reception  of  my  speech,  and  to  propose  a 
vote  of  thanks  to  the  Chairman  for  presiding. 

The  CHAIRMAN  responded,  and  the  proceedings  terminated. 


188 


TWENTY-SIXTH  ANNUAL  GENERAL  MEETING. 

THE  Twenty-Sixth  Annual  General  Meeting  was  held  in  the 
Library  of  the  Institute,  Northumberland  Avenue,  on  Tuesday, 
February  27,  1894. 

Sir  Frederick  Young,  K.C.M.G.,  presided. 

Amongst  those  present  were  the  following  : — 

SIB  AUGUSTUS  J.  ADDEKLET,  K.C.M.G.,  SIR  JOHN  W.  AKERMAN,  K.C.M.G., 
MESSRS.  J.  F.  ALDENHOVEN,  J.  W.  ALEXANDER,  EGBERT  ALLEN,  W.  ANDREWS, 
T.  ARCHER,  C.M.G.,  CAPT.  WM.  ASHBY,  KEV.  J.  W.  ASHMAN,  M.D.,  MESSRS.  A. 
EEID  BAIRD,  A.  BALDWIN,  M.P.,  W.  BARRATT,  HENRY  BEAUCHAMP,  J.  BEAUMONT, 
G.  BEETHAM,  CAPT.  J.  H.  H.  BERKELEY,  MESSRS.  L.  H.  BLISS,  W.  W.  BONNYN, 
S.  BOURNE,  E.  BOWLEY,  F.  E.  BRADFORD,  THE  BISHOP  OF  BRISBANE,  D.D.,  DR.  A. 
M.  BROWN,  MR.  S.  B.  BROWNING,  SIR  HENRY  BULWER,  G.C.M.G.,  MR.  J.  H.  BUTT, 
EEV.  H.  J.  CAMPBELL,  MESSRS.  E.  CHAPMAN,  A.  F.  CHARRINGTON,  MAJOR  WM. 
CLARK,  MESSRS.  HYDE  CLARKE,  A.  CLAYDEN,  A.  B.  COBB,  J.  COCHRAN,  SIR  JOHN 
COLOMB,  K.C.M.G.,  MESSRS.  J.  A.  COOPER,  S.  H.  COTTON,  G.  COWIE,  W.  S.  CUFF, 
C.  E.  CULLEN,  GENERAL  SIR  H.  C.  B.  DAUBENEY,  G.C.B.,  MESSRS.  T.  HARRISON 
DAVIS,  W.  DUDGEON,  A.  DUTHOIT,  FREDERICK  DUTTON,  LIEUT.-GENERAL  SIR  J. 
BEVAN  EDWARDS,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  MESSRS.  STANLEY  EDWARDS,  C.  WASHINGTON 
EVES,  C.M.G.,  SiRW.  J.FARRER,  MR.  J.  H.  FAWCETT,  SIR  DOUGLAS  GALTON,  K.C.B., 
MESSRS.  H.  O'H.  GILES,  J.  GIRDWOOD,  C.  G.  GORDON,  CARDROSS  GRANT,  MAJOR- 
GENERAL  SIR  HENRY  GREEN,  K.C.S.I.,  C.B.,  MESSRS.  W.  S.  SEBRIGHT  GREEN,  W.  G. 
HALES,  H.  B.  HALSWELL,  T.  J.  HANLEY,  SIR  EGBERT  HAMILTON,  K.C.B.,  MR.  G. 
HARDIE,  DR.  E.  A.  HARDWICKE,  MESSRS.  W.  H.  HEATON,  A.  A.  HERON,  EEV.  A. 
STYLEMAN  HERRING,  MR.  JUSTICE  A.  P.  HENSMAN,  SIR  ARTHUR  HODGSON, 
K.C.M.G.,  MR.  GEORGE  HUGHES,  DR.  C.  INGLIS,  MESSRS.  H.  J.  JOURDAIN,  C.M.G., 
P.  KOENIG,  H.  A.  KROHN,  SURGEON-MAJOR  J.  J.  LAMPREY,  MESSRS.  J.  LASCELLES, 

F.  G.  LLOYD,  H.  LLOYD,  A.  H.  LORING,  SIR  HUGH  Low,  G.C.M.G.,  MR.  W.  A.  Low, 
LIEUT.-GENERAL  E.  W.  LOWRY,  C.B.,  MESSRS.  NEVILE  LUBBOCK,  G.  LUMGAIR, 
J.  L.  LYELL,  G.  McCuLLOCH,  M.  MACFIE,  A.  MACKENZIE  MACKAY,  G.  S.  MACKENZIE, 
JAMES  MARTIN,  COLONEL  E.  LEE  MATTHEWS,  MESSRS.  A.  MOORE,  J.  E.  MOSSE, 
SIR  M.  F.  OMMANNEY,  K.C.M.G.,  DR.  A.  ORONHYATEKHA,  MR.  G.  E.  PARKIN, 
MAJOR  J.  EOPEH  PARKINGTON,  SIR  WESTBY  PERCEVAL,  K.C.M.G.,  MESSRS.  H.  A 
PERKINS,  A.  EADFORD,  C.  C.  EAWSON,  G.  H.  ERODES,  E.  EOBINS,  CAPT.  W.  P. 
EOCHE,  MESSRS.  B.  L.  EONALD,  F.  EOPER,  DR.  D.  P.  Boss,  C.M.G.,  MR.  E.  G. 
SALMON,  SIR  SAUL  SAMUEL,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  MESSRS.  A.  SCLANDERS,  E.  N.  SHIRE, 
C.  SHORT,  COMMANDER  H.  G.  SIMPSON,  E.N.,  MESSRS.  C.  C.  SKARRATT,  H.  G. 
SLADE,  SIR  F.  VILLENEUVE  SMITH,  MESSRS.  E.  STREET,  J.  STUART,  G.  H.  SYKES, 

G.  J.  SYMONS,  PROFESSOR  H.  TANNER,  MESSRS.  L.  W.  THRUPP,  G.  A.  TOMKINSON, 
J.  WAGHORN,  H.  A.  WICKHAM,  J.  P.  G.  WILLIAMSON,  J.  WILSON,  G.  H.  C.  WRIGHT, 
J.  C.    WYLIE,    SIR  JAMES  A.  YOUL,  K.C.M.G.,  AND  MB.  J.  S.  O'HALLORAN 
(SECRETARY). 

The  Secretary  read  the  notice  convening  the  meeting. 

The  CHAIKMAN  :  I  have  now  to  declare  the  ballot  open  for  the 
election  of  members  of  the  Council,  and  in  doing  so  I  would  observe 
that  since  the  issue  of  the  ballot  paper  we  have,  most  unfortunately, 


Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting.  189 

lost  by  death  our  esteemed  friend,  Mr.  Peter  Eedpath,  whose  name 
appears  on  the  paper  as  a  member  of  the  Council  (not  retiring). 
As  Mr.  Kedpath's  death  has  occurred  so  recently,  the  Council 
thought  that  the  more  courteous  course  would  be  not  to  elect  any- 
one in  his  place,  but  to  leave  to  the  Fellows  themselves  at  the  Annual 
Meeting  the  choice  of  his  successor.  At  the  same  time,  bearing  in 
mind  that  the  principle  on  which  the  Council  has  always  acted  has 
been  to  endeavour  to  select  gentlemen  representing  the  different 
Colonies,  and  that  we  have  recently  lost  three  gentlemen  identified 
with  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  viz.  Sir  Alexander  Gait,  Dr.  John 
Rae,  and  Mr.  Redpath,  the  Council  beg  to  suggest  the  name  of  Mr. 
George  W.  Parkin,  also  a  representative  of  Canada  and  a  life 
Fellow.  This  is  merely  a  suggestion  on  the  part  of  the  Council. 
I  now  beg  to  name  as  scrutineers  of  the  ballot  Mr.  Frederick  Dutton 
and  Mr.  Leonard  W.  Thrupp,  who  have  kindly  volunteered  to 
undertake  the  duty. 

Mr.  EDWARD  SALMON  :  Before  the  ballot  is  taken,  I  am  anxious 
to  say  a  few  words  about  a  little  movement  that  has  recently  been 
taking  place. 

The  CHAIRMAN  :  I  am  sorry  thus  early  to  interrupt  anybody,  but 
I  cannot  permit  discussion  before  the  ballot  is  opened,  because, 
according  to  rule,  that  is  the  first  thing  we  have  to  do  on  the  present 
occasion. 

Mr.  SALMON  :  May  I  say  that  my  remarks  are  entirely  with 
reference  to  the  ballot,  and  that  I  wish  to  explain  that  a  movement 
has  recently  taken  place  with  a  view  to  making  the  election  to  the 
Council  a  real  election,  and  not  merely,  as  it  is  to-day,  a  nomination. 
(Cries  of  "  Order.")  I  hope  I  am  not  out  of  order. 

The  CHAIRMAN  :  It  is  quite  within  the  power  of  any  Fellow,  as 
you  will  see  if  you  look  at  the  ballot  paper,  to  put  any  name  he 
pleases  in  place  of  any  suggested  by  the  Council.  The  paper  says  : — 
"  If  any  Fellow  desires  to  alter  the  list  proposed  by  the  Council,  he 
must  erase  the  names  he  proposes  to  omit,  and  enter  those  he 
desires  to  substitute  for  them  in  the  last  column."  This  gives  any- 
one not  satisfied  with  the  names  the  Council  propose  perfect  power 
to  substitute  any  other  name.  It  is  not  permissible,  I  think,  to 
allow  discussion  on  the  ballot  at  this  particular  period. 

Mr.  SALMON  :  As  a  point  of  order,  may  I  mention  the  names 
of  gentlemen  who  have  been  selected  by  a  considerable  body  of 
us? 

The  CHAIRMAN  :  That  would  hardly  be  in  order,  because  everyone 
can  choose  for  himself.  It  has  never  been  the  practice  here  to 


190  Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting. 

mention  anyone  at  all,  and  the  only  reason  I  mentioned  the  name 
of  Mr.  Parkin  is  that  we  have  perfect  power  to  elect  him  in  the 
place  of  Mr.  Bedpath — subject,  of  course,  to  the  confirmation  of 
the  meeting — but,  for  the  reason  I  mentioned,  we  have  refrained 
from  doing  so.  We  simply  submit  his  name  as  that  of  an  ex- 
cellent representative  on  the  Council  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada. 

Mr.  SALMON  :  I  must  bow  to  your  ruling,  sir. 

The  SECKETAKY  read  the  minutes  of  the  last  Annual  General 
Meeting,  and  the  minutes  of  the  Special  General  Meeting  of 
Fellows  of  March  29,  1893,  both  of  which  were  confirmed. 

Mr.  THBUPP  :  As  one  of  the  scrutineers,  may  I  point  out  that 
the  ballot  paper  as  presented  to  the  Fellows  will  have  to  be  altered  ? 
I  suppose  the  name  of  Mr.  Redpath  must  be  struck  osut  by  each 
Fellow  before  he  votes,  and  the  name  of  anyone  else  whom  he 
chooses  inserted  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN  :  That  is  really  what  is  intended.  The  name 
should  be  struck  out  and  any  other  name  substituted  in  the  last 
column. 

The  Annual  Report,  which  had  been  previously  circulated  amongst 
the  Fellows,  was  taken  as  read. 

REPORT. 

The  Council  have  much  pleasure  in  presenting  to  the  Fellows 
their  Twenty-sixth  Annual  Report. 

During  the  past  year  59  Resident  and  184  Non-Resident  Fellows 
have  been  elected,  or  a  total  of  243,  as  compared  with  255  during 
the  preceding  year.  On  December  31,  1893,  the  list  included  1,305 
Resident,  2,434  Non-Resident,  and  10  Honorary  Fellows,  or  3,749  in 
all,  of  whom  818  have  compounded  for  the  Annual  Subscription,  and 
thus  qualified  as  Life  Fellows. 

The  Honorary  Treasurer's  Statement  of  Accounts  is  appended. 
Notwithstanding  the  general  depression  of  industries  and  agricul- 
ture, and  the  severity  of  the  financial  crisis  in  Australia,  checking 
materially  the  flow  of  visitors  to  the  Mother  Country,  the  income  of 
the  Institute  has,  on  the  whole,  been  well  maintained. 

The  obituary  of  the  year  1893  comprises  the  names  of  7-1  Fellows, 
including  two  Vice-Presidents  and  three  Councillors  : — 

William  Aitchison,  Sir  James  Anderson,  W.  A.  B.  Anderson  (Transvaal), 
George  Bennett,  M.D.  (New  South  Wales),  D.  P.  Blaine,  A.  M.  Borland 
(British  Honduras),  Aubrey  Bowen,  M.R.C.S.  (Victoria),  J.  C.  Brodie  (Ceylon), 
Garrctt  Brown  (Cape  Colony),  Hon.  Thomas  Burgcs,  M.L.C.  (Western" Aus- 
tralia), E.  J.  Burt  (West  Africa),  John  A.  G.  Campbell  (Straits  Settlements), 


Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting.  191 

E.  J.  Carson,  John  Chambers  (New  Zealand],  Sir  diaries  Clifford,  Bart.  (Coun- 
cillor), James  A.  Crawford,  D.  C.  Da  Costa,  Noel  Denison  (Straits  Settlements), 
Robert  Dobson  (New  Zealand),  Henry  Douglas,  Hermann  Eckstein  (Transvaal), 
J.  C,  Fegan  (Jamaica),  C.  F.  Fischer,  M.D.  (New  South  Wales),  Hon.  Henry 
Fowler  (Colonial  Secretary,  Trinidad),  Sir  William  Fox,  K.C.M.G.  (New  Zea- 
land), Sir  Alexander  T.  Gait,  G.C.M.G.  (Vice-President],  G.  H.  Garrett  (Sher- 
6ro'),  John  B.  Gill,  Rev.  J.  B.  Gribble  (Queensland),  Major-General  A.  H.  A. 
Gordon  (Hong  Kong),  Frederick  J.  Hickling  (South  Australia),  James  Hill, 
Edward  B.  Jorey  (Hong  Kong),  Arthur  T.  Karslake  (Ceylon),  William  Kaye, 
R.  C.  Kestin,  John  Lees  (New  Zealand),  W.  H.  Levin  (New  Zealand),  D.  L. 
Levy  (New  South  Wales),  Major  J.  Stanley  Lowe  (Bechuanaland),  Andrew  A. 
MacDiarmid  (Queensland),  Andrew  J.  Macdonald,  R.  A.  Macfie,  Sir  William 
Mackinnon,  Bart.,  C.I.E.  (Vice-Prcsident),  Sir  James  McCulloch,  K.C.M.G. 
(Victoria),  John  McLennan  (New  Zealand),  L.  F.  Marrast  (Grenada),  George 
A.  Mein,  M.D.  (Victoria),  J.  B.  Montefiore,  Joseph  Oppenheim,  F.  H.  S.  Orpen 
(Cape  Colony),  A.  Stcele  Park,  Exley  Percival  (British  Guiana),  W.  C. 
Petchell  (Western  Australia),  Hon.  J.  C.  Phillippo,  M.D.,  M.P.C.  (Jamaica), 
Sir  Robert  J.  Pinsent  (Neiofoundland),  John  Rae,  M.D.,  F.R.S.  (Councillor), 
W.  S.  Richards  (Jamaica),  Thomas  Routledge  (Canada),  Sir  James  Russell, 
C.M.G.,  David  Ryrie  (New  South  Wales),  Frank  Sadler  (Cape  Colony),  Edward 
Sayce  (Victoria),  Sir  Theophihis  Shepstone,  K.C.M.G.  (Natal),  George  Simpson 
(Western  Australia),  Rev.  H.  J.  Swale,  M.A.,  J.P.,  J.  Davies  Thomas,  M.D. 
(South  Australia),  Frederick  Tooth  (Councillor),  William  S.  Turner  (British 
Guiana),  Vice-Admiral  Sir  George  Tryon,  K.C.B.,  Edward  Warne,  E.  Gilbert 
Watson,  Montagu  Wilkinson,  Alexander  Wilson  (Victoria). 

Since  the  date  of  the  last  Annual  Meeting  vacancies  on  the  Coun- 
cil have  arisen  through  the  deaths  of  Sir  William  Mackinnon,  Bart., 
C.I.E.,  and  Sir  Alexander  T.  Gait,  G.C.M.G.,  Vice-Presidents  ;  and 
Sir  Charles  Clifford,  Bart.,  Dr.  John  Eae,  F.E.S.,  and  Mr.  Frederick 
Tooth,  Councillors.  The  vacancies  have  been  filled  up,  under  the  pro- 
visions of  Rule  6,  by  the  appointment  ad  interim,  subject  to  confirma- 
tion by  the  Fellows,  of  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  E.G.,  and  General 
Sir  H.  C.  B.  Daubeney,  G.C.B.,  as  Vice-Presidents;  and  Lieut.- 
General  Sir  J.  Bevan  Edwards,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  Sir  Eobert  G.  W. 
Herbert,  G.C.B.,  Mr.  T.  Morgan  Harvey,  and  Mr.  George  S.  Mac- 
kenzie, as  Councillors.  The  following  retire  in  conformity  with  Rule 
7,  and  are  eligible  for  re-election  :— President :  H.R.H.  the  Prince 
of  Wales,  KG.  Vice-Presidents  :  H.R.H.  Prince  Christian,  E.G. ; 
the  Earl  of  Rosebery,  E.G. ;  the  Earl  of  Dunraven,  E.P. ;  Lord 
Carlingford,  E.P.  ;  and  Sir  Henry  Barkly,  G.C.M.G.,  E.C.B. 
Councillors :  Mr.  F.  H.  Dangar  ;  Major-General  Sir  Henry  Green, 
E.C.S.I.,  C.B. ;  Sir  Arthur  Hodgson,  E.C.M.G. ;  Lieut. -General  Sir 
W.  F.  Drummond  Jervois,  G.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  F.R.S. ;  Mr.  Henry  J. 
Jourdain,  C.M.G. ;  and  Sir  Charles  E.  F.  Stirling,  Bart. 

The  Council  adopted  a  loyal  address  to  H.R.H.  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  E.G.,  President  of  the  Institute,  expressive  of  their  sincere 
congratulations  on  the  marriage  of  H.R.H.  the  Duke  of  York,  E.G., 
to  the  Princess  Victoria  Mary  of  Teck,  an  auspicious  event  which 


192  Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting. 

was  hailed  with  feelings  of  heartfelt  loyalty  and  satisfaction  through- 
out the  British  Empire. 

A  Banquet  to  celebrate  the  Twenty-fifth  Anniversary  of  the 
foundation  of  the  Institute  took  place  at  the  Whitehall  Rooms  on 
March  1,  the  Earl  of  Eosebery,  KG.,  a  Vice- President,  presiding. 
Important  speeches  in  harmony  with  the  policy  of  maintaining 
unimpaired  the  Unity  of  the  Empire  were  made  ;  and  in  view  of 
the  popularity  of  the  gathering  and  the  sentiments  it  evoked,  it  is 
proposed  to  have  an  Anniversary  Banquet  this  year. 

The  Annual  Conversazione  was,  for  the  fourth  time,  held  at  the 
Natural  History  Museum,  Cromwell  Eoad,  by  the  kind  permission 
of  the  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum,  and  was  attended  by  over 
2,000  guests.  The  usual  informal  gatherings  for  social  and  con- 
versational purposes,  which  have  been  held  at  the  close  of  each  of 
the  ordinary  meetings  at  the  Whitehall  Eooms,  have  been  well 
attended.  Informal  meetings,  for  the  discussion  in  a  conversational 
way  of  Colonial,  social,  and  literary  subjects,  have  recently  taken 
place  in  the  Institute  Smoking  Eoom  on  Wednesday  evenings,  and 
opportunities  are  thus  afforded  for  the  interchange  of  thought  and 
opinion  amongst  the  Fellows. 

The  following  Papers  have  been  read  and  discussed  at  the  Ordinary 
Meetings  since  the  date  of  the  last  Annual  Eeport : — 

"  Australasian  Agriculture."     Professor  Eobert  Wallace, 
F.E.S.  Edin. 

"  The  Mineral  Wealth  of  British  Columbia."    Dr.  George 
M.  Dawson,  C.M.G.,  LL.D.,  F.E.S. 

"  British  New  Guinea."     T.  H.  Hatton  Eichards. 
"  The  Influence  of  Commerce  on  the  Development  of  the 
Colonial  Empire."     H.  Boyd-Carpenter,  M.A. 

"  Incidents  of  a  Hunter's  Life  in  South  Africa."     F.  C. 
Selous. 

"  State  Socialism  and  Labour  Government  in  Antipodean 
Britain."     The  Earl  of  Onslow,  G.C.M.G. 

"  Matabeleland."  Archibald  E.  Colquhoun,  First  Adminis- 
trator of  Mashonaland  (Special  Meeting). 
"  Uganda."     Capt.  W.  H.  Williams,  R.A. 
"  The  Australian  Outlook."     Miss  Flora  L.  Shaw. 
A  largely  attended  Special  General  Meeting  was  held  on  March  27, 
1893,  in  pursuance  of    a    requisition    signed    by  over  twenty-five 
Fellows  of  the  Institute,  in  accordance  with  Eule  54,  to  consider  the 
position  of  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute  as  regards  its  relations  to 
the  Imperial  Institute  ;  and,  after  a  prolonged  discussion,  the  follow- 


Twenty -sixth  Annual  General  Meeting.  193 

ing  resolution  was  carried  with  three  dissentients  :— "  That  the  Royal 
Colonial  Institute  having  been  founded  as  a  self-supporting  Institu- 
tion for  the  diffusion  of  knowledge  respecting  the  Colonies,  and  the 
maintenance  of  a  permanent  union  between  the  Mother  Country  and 
the  outlying  parts  of  the  British  Empire,  and  having  successfully 
carried  out  the  sound  principles  laid  down  by  its  founders  twenty  - 
five  years  ago  :  This  meeting,  whilst  desiring  that  the  Eoyal  Colo- 
nial Institute  should  in  every  possible  way  work  harmoniously  with 
the  Imperial  Institute,  in  such  way  as  may  be  arranged  by  the 
Council,  with  the  consent  of  the  Fellows,  is  of  opinion  that  the  in- 
dependence of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute  should  be  strictly  main- 
tained in  the  future,  as  it  has  been  in  the  past.  It  is  therefore 
resolved  that  it  is  inexpedient  that  any  amalgamation,  which  might 
endanger  the  autonomy  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute,  should  be 
entered  into  with  the  Imperial  Institute."  The  Council  thereupon 
informed  the  authorities  of  the  Imperial  Institute  that  a  Committee 
of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute  would  have  much  pleasure  in  confer- 
ring with  a  Committee  of  the  Imperial  Institute  on  the  basis  of  the 
foregoing  Resolution  ;  and  a  reply  was  received  to  the  effect  that  the 
Council  of  the  Imperial  Institute  would  arrange  to  confer  with  the 
Committee  of  the  Royal"  Colonial  Institute  on  its  being  definitely 
ascertained  what  basis  of  harmonious  action  would  be  acceptable  to 
the  Fellows  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

In  deference  to  the  wishes  of  several  Fellows,  the  Institute  has 
been  kept  open,  for  a  period  of  six  months,  from  10  A.M.  to  10  P.M., 
instead  of  from  10  A.M.  to  6  P.M.  as  was  previously  the  practice.  A 
gradual  improvement  in  the  attendance  being  apparent,  the  Council 
have  deemed  it  desirable  to  continue  the  experiment  until  June  30, 
in  the  hope  that  the  facilities  thus  afforded  will  be  more  generally 
availed  of  as  they  become  better  known. 

The  Council  observe  with  much  satisfaction  that  the  Lords  of 
the  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council  on  Education — with  whom 
they  have  been  in  communication  for  many  years  past — have  esta- 
blished a  Code  of  Regulations  for  evening  continuation  schools  which 
gives  a  prominent  place  to  such  subjects  as  the  history  and  geo- 
graphy of  the  British  Colonies,  Colonisation,  and  the  conditions  of 
successful  industry  in  the  Colonies,  and  the  obligation  to  cultivate 
a  better  knowledge  of  our  brethren  across  the  sea.  It  is  fnrtiier 
noted  that  the  School  Management  Committee  of  the  School  Board 
for  London  have  placed  on  the  requisition  lists  of  books  for  use  in  the 
Schools  of  the  Board  some  of  the  text-books  recently  published 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute.  As  regards  the 


194  Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting. 

great  Public  Schools  the  Council  have  repeatedly  represented  to 
the  Head  Masters  that  more  prominence  should  be  given  to  the 
teaching  of  Colonial  subjects.  During  the  past  year  "  The  Geo- 
graphical Association  "  for  the  promotion  of  geographical  teaching  in 
Public  Schools  has  been  formed  under  highly  influential  auspices, 
it  being  admitted  that  the  present  state  of  the  knowledge  of  the 
subject  is  unsatisfactory  and  far  inferior  to  that  possessed  by  boys 
in  foreign  schools.  It  is  intended  that  lectures,  illustrated  by 
lantern  slides,  should  form  part  of  the  school  work,  and  that 
especial  prominence  should  be  given  to  the  geography  of  the  British 
Empire.  The  Council  have  gladly  accorded  the  support  and  co- 
operation of  the  Institute  to  this  interesting  scheme,  in  the  belief 
that  it  cannot  fail  to  be  productive  of  important  practical  results. 

The  Library,  which  is  one  of  the  most  important  departments 
of  the  Institute,  has  been  considerably  increased  by  numerous 
donations  and  purchases,  comprising  not  only  current  Colonial 
literature,  but  many  very  rare  and  valuable  works  dealing  with  the 
early  history  of  the  British  Colonies,  special  attention  having  been 
given  to  completing  and  strengthening  the  Library  in  this  direc- 
tion. It  has  been  found  necessary  to  provide  additional  shelving, 
which  will  afford  space  for  some  time  to  come  for  the  rapidly 
increasing  collection  of  books.  In  order  that  the  Fellows,  and  also 
the  general  public,  may  more  readily  become  acquainted  with  the 
contents  of  the  Library,  a  new  Catalogue  is  now  in  course  of  pre- 
paration, and  it  is  anticipated  will  be  ready  for  issue  during  the 
present  year.  When  finished  it  will  be  a  catalogue  of  what  is 
believed  to  be  one  of  the  most  complete  Colonial  Libraries  in 
existence.  The  additions  to  the  Library  during  1893  numbered 
1,522  volumes,  1,237  pamphlets,  30,122  newspapers,  62  maps,  and 
13  miscellaneous  gifts.  Among  the  more  important  are  the  follow- 
ing : — "  Voyage  de  la  Corvette  1' Astrolabe,  1826-29,"  sous  le  com- 
mandeinent  de  J.  Dumont  D'Urville.  13  vols.  and  plates.  "  Voyage 
au  Pole  Sud  et  dans  1'Oceanie,  sur  les  Corvettes  1'Astrolabe  et  la 
Zelee,  1837-40,"  sous  le  commandement  de  J.  Dumont  D'Urville. 
10  vols.  and  plates.  "  Early  History  of  New  Zealand,"  by  E.  A.  A. 
Sherrin  and  J.  H.  Wallace,  edited  by  Thomas  W.  Leys,  1890  (The 
Publishers)  ;  "  The  Great  Barrier  Eeef  of  Australia, "kby  W.  Saville- 
Kent,  1893  ;  "  Captain  Cook's  Journal  during  his  First  Voyage 
round  the  World,  1768-71,"  edited  by  Captain  W.  J.  L.  Wharton, 
1893  (The  Publishers) ;  "  Phycologia  Australica  ;  or,  a  History  of 
Australian  Seaweeds,"  by  W.  H.  Harvey,  1858-63;  "  The  Discovery 
of  Australia,"  by  Albert  F.  Calvert,  1893  (The  Author) ;  "History 


Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting.  193 

of  South  Australia  from  its  Foundation  to  the  Year  of  its  Jubilee," 
by  Edwin  Hodder,  1893  (Mr.  J.  H.  Angas) ;  "  Voyage  dans  1'Afrique 
Australe,"  par  A.  Delagorgue,  1847  ;  "  The  Ferns  of  New  Zealand 
and  its  Immediate  Dependencies,"  by  H.  C.  Field,  1890,  and  a  col- 
lection of  other  New  Zealand  works  (Mr.  Charles  Smith) ;  "  Life 
of  Robert  Gray,  Bishop  of  Cape  Town,"  edited  by  his  son,  the  Eev. 
Charles  Gray,  1876 ;  "  Memoir  respecting  the  Kaffirs,  Hottentots, 
and  Bosjemans  of  South  Africa,"  by  Lieut.-Col.  Sutherland,  1845  ; 
"  The  Partition  of  Africa,"  by  J.  Scott  Keltie,  1893  ;  "  Birds  of 
Damaraland,"  by  C.  J.  Anderson,  1872  ;  "  The  Judicial  Practice  in 
South  Africa,"  by  C.  H.  Van  Zyl,  1893  (The  Author) ;  «  Gun  and 
Camera  in  Southern  Africa,"  by  H.  Anderson  Bryden,  1893  (The 
Publisher) ;  "  The  South  Sea  Islanders  and  the  Queensland  Labour 
Trade,"  by  W.  T.  Wawn,  1893  (Mr.  C.  C.  Rawson) ;  "  Letters  from 
the  Western  Pacific  and  Mashonaland,  1878-1891,"  by  Hugh  H. 
Romilly,  1893  (The  Publisher);  "The  Rise  of  our  East  African 
Empire,"  by  Captain  F.  D.  Lugard,  1893  (The  Author)  ;  "  Travel 
and  Adventure  in  South-East  Africa,"  by  F.  C.  Selous,  1893  (The 
Publishers) ;  "British  East  Africa,  or  Ibea,"  by  P.  L.  McDermott, 
1893  (The  Imperial  British  East  Africa  Co.);  "Adventures  in 
Australia  Fifty  Years  Ago,  1839-1844,"  by  James  Demarr,  1893 
(The  Publishers)  ;  "  History  of  tbe  Gold  Coast  of  West  Africa,"  by 
Lieut.-Col.  A.  B.  Ellis,  1893  (The  Publishers);  "With  Captain 
Stairs  to  Katanga,"  by  J.  A.  Moloney,  1893  (The  Publishers); 
"Dictionary  of  the  Economic  Products  of  India,"  by  Dr.  George 
Watt;  "Travels  in  British  Columbia,"  by  Capt.  C.  E.  Barrett- 
Lennard,  1862;  "Sketches  of  Glengarry  in  Canada,"  by  J.  A. 
MacDonell,  1893  (The  Author) ;  "  History  of  the  French  in  India, 
1674-1761,"  by  Col.  G.  B.  Malleson,  1893  (The  Publishers) ;  "  The 
Land  Revenue  of  Bombay,"  by  Alexander  Rogers,  1892  (The  Pub- 
lishers) ;  "  Indian  Wisdom,  or,  Examples  of  the  Religious,  Philo- 
sophical, and  Ethical  Doctrines  of  the  Hindus,"  by  Sir  Monier 
Monier- Williams,  1893  (The  Publishers) ;  a  collection  of  works 
relating  to  Canada  (Mr.  Henry  J.  Morgan) ;  "  Papers  regarding  the 
Indian  Mutiny,"  by  G.  W.  Forrest ;  "  History  of  British  India,"  by 
James  Mill,  1840-48  ;  "  Thirteen  Years  among  the  Wild  Beasts  of 
India,"  by  G.  P.  Sanderson,  1878  (Mr.  H.  Ling  Roth) ;  "  Picturesque 
India,"  by  W.  S.  Caine,  1890 ;  "  Hindu-Koh  :  Wanderings  and 
Wild  Sport  on  and  beyond^the  Himalayas,"  by  Maj. -General  Donald 
Macintyre,  1891  (The  Publishers) ;  Works  of  Sir  Richard  Burton 
(The  Publishers) ;  "  Handbook  to  the  Flora  of  Ceylon,"  by  Henry 
Trimen,  1893  (Gov.  of  Ceylon) ;  "  Our  Burmese  Wars  and  Relations 


196'  Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting. 

with  Burma,"  by  Colonel  W.  F.  B.  Laurie,  1885;  "  Kaye  and 
Malleson's  History  of  the  Indian  Mutiny  ;  "  "  From  Adam's  Peak 
to  Elephanta,"  by  Edward  Carpenter,  1892  ;  "  Ceylon  in  1893,"  by 
John  Ferguson  (The  Author) ;  "  Hortus  Jamaicensis,"  by  John 
Lunan,  1814  ;  "  Flora  Barbadensis,"  by  J.  D.  Maycock,  1830  ;  and 
"Daguerrian  Excursions  in  Jamaica"  (Mr.  C.  Washington  Eves, 
C.M.G.) ;  "  Flora  of  Mauritius  and  the  Seychelles,"  by  J.  G.  Baker, 
1877 ;  "  History  of  Currency  in  the  British  Colonies,"  by  E.  Chalmers, 
1893 ;  "  Chapters  on  the  Law  relating  to  the  Colonies,"  by  C.  J.  Tar- 
ring, 1893  (The  Publishers) ;  "  History  of  England  and  the  British 
Empire,"  by  Edgar  Sanderson,  1893  (The  Publishers) ;  "  Outlines  of 
British  Colonisation,"  by  the  Rev.  W.  P.  Greswell,  1893  (The  Author). 

The  Council  have  again  to  recognise  the  liberality  of  the  Govern- 
ments of  the  various  Colonies  and  India,  the  Colonial  and  India 
Offices,  the  Agents-General  for  the  Colonies,  and  Societies,  Chambers 
of  Commerce,  Universities,  &c.,  both  in  Great  Britain  and  the 
Colonies,  in  continuing  to  present  their  publications,  which  are  of 
considerable  service  for  purposes  of  reference  as  well  as  for  affording 
information  upon  special  subjects.  Numerous  donations  have  also 
been  received  from  Fellows  of  the  Institute  and  others  resident  in 
all  parts  of  the  Empire.  The  Colonial  directories,  handbooks, 
almanacs,  and  the  most  recent  statistical  tables  continue  to  form  a 
special  feature  of  the  Library,  whilst  a  collection  of  over  three  hun- 
dred Colonial  newspapers  and  magazines,  which  are  regularly  received 
and  filed,  supplies  a  mass  of  information  regarding  current  events 
throughout  the  whole  of  the  British  Colonies.  A  large  number  of 
applications  for  permission  to  consult  the  Library  have  been  received 
from  various  sources  and  readily  granted,  whilst  information  re- 
garding the  history,  trade,  products,  climate,  government,  &c.,  of  the 
Colonies  has  been  supplied  to  numerous  inquirers  throughout  the 
United  Kingdom  and  also  in  foreign  countries.  On  December  31, 
1893,  the  Library  contained  12,236  volumes,  7,480  pamphlets,  and 
275  files  of  newspapers. 

The  Council  recommend  that  an  alteration  be  made  in  Rule  32 
— "  The  Council  may  appoint  in  any  Colony  or  Dependency  of  the 
British  Empire  one  or  more  Fellows  as  corresponding  secretary  or 
secretaries" — by  inserting  the  words  "or  elsewhere  when  it  may 
seem  expedient  "  after  the  words  "  British  Empire." 

The  reference  to  arbitration  of  certain  differences  of  opinion 
with  respect  to  Sealing  Rights  in  the  Behring  Sea  has  happily  resulted 
in  the  settlement  of  an  international  question  involving  the  great 


Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting.  197 

principle  of  the  freedom  of  the  High  Sea,  in  which  our  fellow- 
subjects  in  the  Dominion  of  Canada  were  specially  interested. 

An  important  movement  for  promoting  trade  and  facilitating 
more  direct  communication  between  Canada  and  Australia  is  regarded 
by  the  Council  with  feelings  of  deep  and  sympathetic  interest. 

The  recent  gold  discoveries  in  Western  Australia  have  already  at- 
tracted a  large  influx  of  population,  and  may  be  expected  materially  to 
promote  settlement  in  the  vast  territory  which  that  Colony  comprises. 

The  grant  of  Eesponsible  Government  to  Natal  will,  it  is  hoped, 
inaugurate  a  new  era  of  prosperity  in  the  Colony,  and  stimulate  the 
development  of  the  varied  resources  of  that  important  part  of  South 
Africa. 

The  Council  have  observed  with  much  satisfaction  the  brilliant 
success  which,  notwithstanding  the  loss  of  valuable  lives,  has  thus 
far  attended  the  efforts  of  the  small  force  employed  by  the  British 
South  Africa  Company  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  peace  and 
order  in  Matabeleland  and  Mashonaland.  It  may  now  be  con- 
fidently hoped  that  under  a  wise  settlement  those  rich  and  extensive 
territories  will  shortly  be  opened  to  British  trade  and  industry. 

The  heavy  losses  caused  by  the  disastrous  floods  in  Queensland 
evoked  feelings  of  wide  sympathy,  and  the  Council  gladly  gave  their 
assistance  in  the  organisation  of  the  London  Belief  Committee  and 
in  receiving  donations  to  the  Relief  Fund. 

The  establishment  of  telegraphic  communication  with  Mauritius 
and  the  Seychelles  provides  a  link  with  the  Mother  Country,  the 
absence  of  which  has  long  been  felt,  and  cannot  fail  to  exercise  a 
beneficial  influence  on  the  commerce  and  general  welfare  of  that 
small  but  important  and  interesting  Colony. 

In  conclusion  the  Council  congratulate  the  Fellows  on  the  un- 
interrupted prosperity  of  the  Institute  and  its  increased  recognition 
as  a  convenient  centre  where  recent  and  trustworthy  intelligence  on 
Colonial  and  Indian  subjects  is  constantly  available,  and  where 
the  experiences  of  persons  representing  every  part  of  the  British 
Empire  can  readily  be  interchanged. 

By  Order  of  the  Council, 

J.  S.  O'HALLORAN, 

Secretary. 
January  23,  1894. 


198  ^twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting. 


STATEMENT  OP  RECEIPTS 
FOR  THE  YEAR  ENDING 


KECEIPTS. 

£    i.    d. 

Bank  Balance  as  per  last  Account £814    9    6 

Cash  in  hands  of  Secretary 15    2 

815     4     7 

5  Life  Subscriptions  of  £20 £100    0    0 

21      „  „  £10 210    0    0 

4      „  „  to  complete    39  19    0 

53  Entrance  Fees  of  £3 159    0    0 

168          „  „        £1.  Is 176     8    0 

19  „  „    to  complete 34    4    0 

1,241  Subscriptions  of  £2    2,482     0    0 

1,484  „  £1.1* 1,558     4     0 

1G8  „  £1  and  under  to  complete...        155    7    0 

4,915    2     0 

25th  Anniversary  Banquet,  Amount  received  in  connection  with      241    0    0 

Conversazione,  ditto    21515    0 

Rent  for  one  year  to  December  25,  1893,  less  Property  Tax   1,166    5    0 

Insurance  repaid 770 

Interest  on  Deposit 544 

Proceeds  of  Sale  of  Papers  &c 29  19    1 

Journal  ...  335     1     1 


£7,730  18 
===== 
Examined  and  found  correct. 

PETER  REDPATH,        } 

per  J.  R.  MOSSE,        I  Auditors. 
W.  G.  DEVON  ASTLEj 

January  22,  1894. 


Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting.  199 


AND  PAYMENTS. 
DECEMBEB  31,  1893. 


PAYMENTS. 

£     s.    d> 

Salaries  and  Wages 1,660  16     8 

Proceedings— Printing  &c 374  19    3 

Journal — 

Printing £283  11     2 

Postage  140    7    4 

423  18     6 

Printing,  ordinary  96     4     3 

Postages,  ordinary  182    0     6 

Geographical  Association  (for  teaching   Geography  in  Public 

Schools)    330 

Advertising  Meetings 36     1     8 

Meetings,  Expenses  of 192  11     6 

Reporting  Meetings    3514    0 

Stationery 137     9     4 

Newspapers 121    2    2 

Library — 

Books £123     0     1 

Binding  46  18     4 

Maps    19     0    0 

188  18     5 

Fuel,  Light,  &c 132     210 

Building— Repairs  and  Furniture 198  10  10 

Guests' Dinner  Fund  32  12     6 

Rates  and  Taxes 296  15     0 

Fire  Insurance 22  19     0 

Law  Charges    32     0    0 

25th  Anniversary  Banquet    24610     6 

Conversazione — 

Refreshments £157  17     6 

Electric  Lighting  «kc 172    910 

Floral  Decorations    30    0    0 

Music  74    0    0 

Printing  17  15     6 

Fittings,  Furniture,  &c 42     2     6 

Attendance  &c 31     2    6 

525    7  10 

Gratuity    80    0    0 

Miscellaneous  68     9     3 

Subscriptions  paid  in  error  refunded  12     8    0 

Payments  on  Account  of  Mortgage — 

Interest   £993     4     3 

Principal 801  10     4 

1,794  14     7 


6,895     9     6 

Balance  in  hand  as  per  Bank  Book   £832  13    2 

Cash  in  hands  of  Secretary  ...,  .....         215     5 

835    J8     7 


£7,730  18     I 


M.  F.  OMMANNEY, 

Honorary  Treasurer. 

January  1,  1894. 


200 


Tu)enty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting. 


ffK 

as? 


*    -«• 


twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting. 
LIST  OF   DONORS  TO  LIBBAIiY— 1893. 


201 


Donors 

> 

4 

1 

Newspapers  &c. 

1 

i 

Aden  Chamber  of  Commerce  

1 

Affleck  &   Co.,   Messrs.    T.,   Albury,    New 
South  Wales                                      ...     . 

i 

46 

10 

Albury  Border  Post,  Proprietors  of    
Allen  &  Co    Messrs  W  H 

4 

52 

American  Colonization  Society  (Washing- 
ton) 

1 

4 

American     Geographical     Society    (New 
York) 

4 

Angas,  Hon.  J.  H  

2 

Anglo-Saxon  (Ottawa),  Proprietors  of  
Anonymous     

1 

1 

16 

Anson  ,  Louis  

1 

Anthropological  Institute    

2 

5 

Antigua  Observer  Proprietors  of   

52 

Antigua  Standard  Proprietors  of           ... 

52 

Arcadia,  Proprietors  of 

5 

1 

Argosy  (British  Guiana),  Proprietors  of   ... 
Argus  Printing  and  Publishing  Co.,  Cape 
Town                                                   .         . 

52 

Armidale  Express  (N.S.  Wales),  Proprietors 
of 

42 

Asiatic  Quarterly  Review,  Editor  of  

1 

4 

Auckland  Free  Public  Library 

1 

Auckland  University  College  

10 

Australasian  (Melbourne),  Proprietors  of... 
Australasian  Association  for  the  Advance- 
ment of  Science    

1 

52 

Australasian  Ironmonger,  Proprietors  of  ... 
Australasian  Journal  of    Pharmacy,   Pro- 
prietors of  ...  

12 

11 

Australasian  Medical  Gazette,  Proprietors  of 
Australian    Irrigation    Colonies,  Proprie- 
tors of  

12 

2 

Australian  Medical  Journal,  Proprietors  of 
Australian     Mining    Standard     (Sydney), 
Proprietors  of  . 

12 

52 

Australian  Museum  (Sydney),  Trustees  of 
Australian  Trading  World,  Proprietors  of... 
Bahamas,  Government  of  the 

7 
2 

52 
104 

Baird,  Geo  

2 

Ballarat  Star,  Proprietors  of 

312 

Balmain  Advertiser  (New  South  Wales), 
Proprietors  of  

12 

Balme,  Messrs.  C.,  &  Co.  .. 

45 

202 


Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting. 


Donors 

Volumes 

Pamphlets  &c. 

| 

& 

1 

9 

1 

12 

Barbados  General  Agricultural  Society  

9 

58 

9 

52 

Beaufort    Courier    (Cape    Colony),    Pro- 

52 

51 

Bedford    Enterprise  (Cape  Colony),  Pro- 

74 

Beeching  G  S 

1 

34 

Bell  B  T  A  (Ottawa) 

1 

Bendigo  Advertiser  (Victoria),  Proprietors 
of  

312 

Bengal  Chamber  of  Commerce   
Bentley  Messrs  E    &  Sons 

1 

2 

Berbice  Gazette,  Proprietors  of  

52 

Bibliotheque  Municipale  (Alexandria)  
Blackie  &  Son,  Messrs  

1 

1 

2 

Blackwood  &  Sons,  Messrs.  W     

3 

Board  of  Trade,  Dennis  (Manitoba)  
Bombay,  Government  of  

3 

1 

Boose,  J  E  

1 

Bourinot,  Dr.  J.  G.,  C.M.G.  (Canada)    
Bourne  Stephen   .                             

10 

2 
1 

1 

Boyle  Hon  C    C  M  G  (Gibraltar) 

1 

3]5 

Brad,  Messrs.  G.,  &  Co.  (Kimberley)  
Brassey  Hon  T  A 

3 

3 

18 

g 

Brisbane  Chamber  of  Commerce 

3 

Brisbane  Courier  (Queensland),  Proprietors 
of  

312 

Bristol  Public  Library 

1 

Bristowe,  L.  W.  (British  Honduras)  
British  and  Foreign  Anti-Slavery  Society.  .  . 
British  and  South  African  Export  Gazette, 

1 

5 

10 

British  Australasian,  Proprietors  of  

1 

52 

British  Columbia,  Agent-General  for  

2 

1 

4 

British  Columbia,  Government  of  
British  Export  Journal,  Proprietors  of  
British  Guiana,  Government  of  

2 
4 

1 

2 

British  Guiana,  Immigration  Department... 
British   Guiana   Medical    Annual,  Editors 
of  ...    .             

1 

4 

British  Guiana  Mining  Gazette,  Proprietors 
of                              ... 

27 

British  Guiana,  Eegistrar-General  of    
British  Guiana,  Eoyal    Agricultural    and 

1 

2 

British  Honduras,  Government  of  .... 

2 

1 

Twenty -sixth  Annual  General  Meeting. 


203 


Donors 

£ 

Pamphlets  &c. 

i 

1 

I 

1 

British  New  Guinea  Governor  of  

i 

British  North  Borneo  Co 

i 

British  North  Borneo,  Governor  of   
British  South  Africa  Co 

i 

2 

1 

12 

Brodrick  Albert 

i 

76 

Broken  Hill  Budget  (New  South  Wales), 
Proprietors  of  

12 

Brown  Dr  A  M 

i 

Bruce  Herald  (New  Zealand),  Proprietors 
of  

74 

1 

Budget  (New  Plymouth,  New    Zealand), 
Proprietors  of  

52 

Burrows,  A.  (Winnipeg)  

1 

Cadogan-Rothery,  W  R  

i 

Cairns  Argus  (Queensland),  Proprietors  of 
Calvert  A.  F 

ii 

8 

118 
16 

18 

2 

1 

Campbell,  F 

1 

21 

46 

3 

Canada,  Eoyal  Society  of    

1 

Canadian  Bankers'  Association  

1 

Canadian  Institute  (Toronto,  Canada)  
Canadian  Magazine  (Toronto),  Proprietors 
of  

10 

Canadian  Mining  Review,  Proprietors  of  ... 
Canadian  Pacific  Railway  Company  ....... 

2 

15 

Canterbury      Agricultural     and    Pastoral 
Association  

6 

Canterbury  Chamber  of  Commerce  .  .    . 

1 

Canterbury  College  (New  Zealand) 

1 

Canterbury  Times  (New  Zealand),  Proprie- 
tors of   .        

52 

Cape  Ar°-us,  Proprietors  of 

52 

Cape  Argus  (Home  Edition),  Proprietors  of 
Cape  Church  Monthly,  Propri  etors  of    
Cape  Illustrated  Magazine,  Proprietors  of 
Cape  Mercury,  Proprietors  of  

7 
7 

52 
142 

Cape  of  Good  Hope",  Government  of  
Cape    of    Good    Hope,    Supt.-General    of 
Education  

18 
1 

8 

1 

Cape  Times,  Proprietors  of  

365 

Cape  Town  Chamber  of   Commerce  ... 

1 

312 

Capitalist,  Proprietors  of  

52 

Capricornian  (Queensland),  Proprietors  of 
Cassell&Co.,  Messrs  

2 

52 

Ceylon  Association  in  London   

1 

Ceylon  Examiner,  Proprietors  of    

302 

8 

204 


Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting. 


Donors 

Volumes 

Pamphlets  &c. 

Newspapers  &c. 

I 

9 

52 

Chacalli  Geo  (Cyprus)                        

1 

Chailley-Bert  J                                     

9 

1 

Chapman  &  Hall  Messrs      ...           

2 

Charters   Towers   Chamber  of   Commerce, 

1 

Chatto  &  Windus   Messrs       

3 

Chemist  and  Druggist  of  Australasia,  Pro- 

12 

Christchurch  Press  (New  Zealand),  Proprie- 
tors Of  .ra             .                    

364 

13 

79 

Clarence  and  Richmond  Examiner  (New 
South  Wales)  Proprietors  of 

104 

4 

Clark,  Major  W  (Canada) 

1 

2 

1 

Collens  J  H  (Trinidad) 

1 

Colonial  Bank 

2 

Colonial  Bank  of  New  Zealand 

1 

Colonial  College 

4 

Colonial    Guardian    (British     Honduras), 

52 

Colonial    Military    Gazette    (New     South 
Wales)  Proprietors  of 

12 

1 

3 

25 

Colonial  Museum  (Wellington,   New  Zea- 
land)     

1 

Colonial  Office 

377 

20 

Colonial    Standard  (Jamaica),  Proprietors 
of 

156 

Colonies  and  India,  Proprietors  of  

104 

Colonist  (Manitoba),  Proprietors  of  

11 

Commercial  (Manitoba),  Proprietors  of  
Constable  &  Co    Messrs  A 

3 

52 

1 

Coorg  Chief  Commissioner  of 

j 

Copp,  Clarke  &  Co    Ld  (Toronto) 

j 

Country  (South  Australia),  Proprietors  of.  .  . 
Cowie,  G  

1 

27 

Critic  (Nova  Scotia),  Proprietors  of  

52 

Critic  (Transvaal)  Proprietors  of      .    . 

50 

Cruikshank  Captain  E.  (Ontario) 

1 

Cullen,  C.  E  

1 

77 

Cyprus,  Government  of                   

2 

6 

Daily    Chronicle    (British    Guiana),    Pro- 
prietors of  .                             

312 

Davies,  M.  C.  (Adelaide) 

1 

Davies,  T  H  .    .                                   . 

j 

Davin,  N  F    M  P  (Ottawa) 

1 

Davis  Hon.  N.  Darnell.... 

1 

Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting. 


205 


Donors 

(2 

0 

4 

Newspapers  &c. 

I 

9 

Uavis  Messrs  P    &  Sons  (Natal) 

Dawson,  Rev.  E.  McDonell  (Ottawa)    
De  Souza,  M.  C.  (Jamaica)  

5 

i 

95 

Deutsche  Kolonialgesellschaf  t    

14 

Digby,  Long  &  Co.,  Messrs  

2 

Doberck,  W.  (Hong  Kong)  

1 

Dominica  Guardian,  Proprietors  of    
Dominion    Illustrated  Monthly    (Canada), 
Proprietors  of  

5 

35 

Dougall  &  Son,  Messrs.  John  (Montreal)... 
Dunedin  Chamber  of  Commerce  
Dunedin  Public  Art  Gallery   
Durban  Chamber  of  Commerce  

1 

1 
1 
1 

Durban,  Mayor  of  

1 

Earle,  E.  M.  (Jamaica)    

1 

East  India  Association  

9 

Eden  Remington  &  Co  ,  Messrs  .    . 

1 

Edwards  Stanley 

2 

1 

Empire  (Toronto,  Canada),  Proprietors  of... 
Engineering  Association  of  N.S.  Wales 
England,  Proprietors  of   

2 

312 
42 

European  Mail,  Proprietors  of    

78 

Evening  Press  (Wellington,  New  Zealand), 

312 

Eves  C  Washington   C  M  G 

15 

Express   (Orange  Free  State),  Proprietors 
of 

112 

j 

Fauvel,  A.  A.  (Paris)    

3 

Ferguson,  Messrs.  A.  M.  &  J.  (Ceylon)  
Fergusson,  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  James,  Bart.,  M.P. 
Fiji,  Government  of  

1 
1 
2 

9 

Fiji  Times,  Proprietors  of    

104 

Fort  Beaufort  Advocate,  Proprietors  of  
Friend  of  the  Free  State,  Proprietors  of  ... 
Frowde,  Henry            

1 

52 
104 

Gaikwar,  Shrimant  Kampatrao,  Baroda    ... 
Gale,  Walter  A.  (Western  Australia)     
Gambia,  Government  of 

1 
1 

1 
3 

Geelong  Advertiser,  Proprietors  of    
Geelong  Chamber  of  Commerce    . 

1 

312 

Gemmill,  J.  A  (Ottawa) 

1 

Geological  Survey  of  Canada  ... 

2 

1 

Georgetown  Chamber  of  Commerce  
Geraldton-MurcVnson  Telegraph  (W.  Aus- 
tralia), Proprietors  of           ...                   .. 

1 

04 

Germany,  Consul-General  for 

2 

Gibraltar,  Government  of 

1 

Gill,  L.  Upcott  

1 

Gold  Coast  Colony,  Government  of    

3 

2 

206 


Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting. 


Donors 

> 

Pamphlets  &o. 

Newspapers  &o. 

1 

s 

1 

Gough  EH                     .             

52 

62 

Gray  B  G                                         

1 

2 

40 

Greswell  Kev  W  P                  

2 

Gwynne,  Hon.  Mr.  Justice  J.  W.  (Ottawa) 
Haggard  F  T                            

18 

1 

1 

1 

2 

Harbor  Grace    Standard  (Newfoundland), 

91 

Hardwicke  Dr  E  A 

3 

Hare  Press  (Calcutta) 

1 

1 

1 

Hart  J  H  (Trinidad) 

(j 

Hartleben  A  (Vienna) 

1 

Hawkes  Bay  Employers  and  Workmen's 

1 

Hawkins,  S   (New  South  Wales)   

1 

Haynes,  T  H      

2 

Hayter,  H.  H.,  C.M.G.  (Melbourne)  
Hazell,  Watson  &  Viney,  Messrs  

2 
1 

6 

Heinemann,  W  

2 

Herbert,  Sir  Robert,  G.W.,  G.C.B  
Hobart  Chamber  of  Commerce  

8 

1 

Hobart  Mercury,  Proprietors  of  

312 

Hod°ins  Dr  J  G  (Toronto)  

3 

Holgkte  C  W    

1 

Home  and  Colonial  Mail,  Proprietors  of    . 
Hong  Kong  Chamber  of  Commerce  
Hong  Kong  Daily  Press,  Proprietors  of...  . 
Hong  Kong,  Government  of    

1 

7 

52 
312 

Hong  Kong  Hospital  

1 

Houghton,  Mifflin&Co.  (Boston)  

1 

Hyderabad,  Resident  at  

1 

Illustrated  Australian  News,  Proprietors  of 
Imperial  British  East  Africa  Co  

1 

12 

12 

im  Thurn,  E.  F.,  C.M.G.  (British  Guiana)... 

2 

L 

India  Secretary  of  State  for 

28 

3 

Ingemerog-Ferretero,  Proprietors  of  ,.. 
Inquirer  and  Commercial  News  (Western 
Australia)  Proprietors  of    

12 
57 

Institute  of  Bankers  

9 

Institute  of  Chemistry  of  Great  Britain  ... 

5 

1 
1 

I 

1 

Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting. 


207 


Donors 

£ 

4 

1 

| 

I 

i 

1 

Insurance  and  Banking  Record  (Melbourne), 

12 

International  Maritime  Congress  

5 

39 

3 

1 

Jamaica  Christian  Chronicle,  Proprietors  of 

36 
312 

5 

j 

5 

154 

1 

Jardine  C  K  (British  Guiana) 

1 

I 

Johnstone,  R.  M.  (Tasmania)  

j 

Johnstone,  Robert  (Jamaica)  
Joyful  News  Book  Depot  (Rochdale)    
Kapunda  Herald,  Proprietors  of    
Kegan  Paul,  Trench,  Trubner&  Co  ,  Messrs. 
Kelly,  C.  H     

1 

1 
3 

10 

50 

Kennaway,  Walter   C.AI.G  

4 

Kew  Royal  Gardens,  Director  of 

10 

Kimberley  Corporation...          

1 

Kimberley  Public  Library 

1 

Knollys,  R  F           

1 

Koninklijk  Instituut  (s'Gravenhage)     
Labilliere  F  P  de 

5 

1 

Lagos  Weekly  Record,  Proprietors  of   
Laird  &  Lee,  Messrs  (Chicago) 

2 

50 

Land  Roll  Proprietors  of 

12 

Lardner,  H.  H.  (Sierra  Leone)   

1 

Launceston  Examiner,  Proprietors  of   
Leadenhall  Press  Ltd 

1 

158 

Leathes,  Mrs.  A.  Stanger  

1 

j 

Leeward  Islands,  Government  of   

3 

LeMoine,  J.  M.  (Quebec)  

1 

1 

Library    Commissioners    (Halifax,     Nova 
Scotia)    

1 

Liverpool  Public  Library  

I 

London  Chamber  of  Commerce      ..  . 

31 

Longmans,  Green  &  Co.,  Messrs 

1 

Low  &  Co.,  Messrs.  Sampson  

5 

Lugard,  Captain  F.  D.,  D.S  O  . 

2 

Luzac  &  Co.,  Messrs  

1 

Lyttelton  Times  (New  Zealand),  Proprie- 
tors of  , 

312 

Macdonell,  J.  A.  (Ontario) 

1 

Machinery,  Proprietors  of  .... 

1° 

Mackay   Chamber  of  Commerce  (Queens- 
land)     

1 

208 


Tiventy-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting. 


Mackay   Standard   (Queensland),  Proprie- 
tors of 

MacLear,  Rear-Admiral  J.  P 

Macmillan  &  Co.,  Messrs 

Madras  Chamber  of  Commerce 

Madras,  Government  of  

Maitland    Mercury    (New   South   Wales), 
Proprietors  of 

Malta  Chamber  of  Commerce 

Malta,  Government  of 

Malta  Standard,  Proprietors  of  

Malta  Times,  Proprietors  of    

Manchester  Geographical  Society 

Manitoba,  Department  of  Agriculture 

Manitoba  Free  Press,  Proprietors  of 

Manitoba,  Government  of   

Manitoba  Historical  &  Scientific  Society  ... 

Mark  Lane  Express,  Proprietors  of  

Maryborough  &  Co.,  Messrs 

Marsden,  A.  P 

Martin,  Archer  (Canada) 

Maryborough  Chamber  of  Commerce 

Maryborough  Colonist,  Proprietors  of   

Mashonaland  Times,  Proprietors  of  

Mauritius  Chamber  of  Commerce 

Mauritius,  Government  of  

Maxwell,  F.  M 

McCarron,  Stewart  &  Co.,  Messrs.  (Sydney) 

McClure  &  Co.,  Messrs 

McClymont,  J.  R.  (Tasmania)    

McGill  College  and  University  (Montreal). . . 

McKinley  &  Co.,  Messrs.  A.  (Victoria) 

McLaws,  David  (Ontario)  

Melbourne  Age,  Proprietors  of   

Melbourne  Argus,  Proprietors  of    

Melbourne  Leader,  Proprietors  of  

Melbourne  Sun,  Proprietors  of 

Melbourne  University  

Melvill,  S.  (Cape  Town) 

Mercantile  Guardian,  Proprietors  of 

Merchants  &  Planters'  Gazette  (Mauritius), 
Proprietors  of 

Methuen  &  Co.,  Messrs 

Meudell,  G.  D 

Midland  News  (Cape  Colony),  Proprietors 
of 

Minett  Public  Library 

Mingaye,  John  C.  H.  (New  South  Wales) 

Mining  Journal,  Proprietors  of  

Money  and  Trade,  Proprietors  of  

Montreal  Gazette,  Proprietors  of   

Montreal  Harbour  Commissioners  ... 


156 


156 


104 
52 


312 
312 
52 
38 


52 

r>i 

1512 


Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting. 


Donors 

t> 

* 

A 

Newspapers  dtc. 

! 

Miscellaneous 

Montreal  Weekly  Herald,  Proprietors  of... 

32 
312 

Morgan  H  J  (Canada) 

6 

24 

Moseley  Hon  C  H  Harley 

1 

Mosse  J  R 

1 

Mount  Alexander  Mail  (Victoria),  Proprie- 

52 

Mullins  G   L  (Sydney) 

3 

4 

1 

Napier  Chamber  of  Commerce   

1 

Nash  F  W  (Mauritius) 

1 

107 

629 

Nassau  Guardian  (Bahamas),  Proprietors  of 
Natal,  General  Manager  of  Railways  of   ... 
Natal,  Government  of  

4 

1 
1 
1 

104 

Natal  Harbour  Board  

1 

Natal  Mercury,  Proprietors  of  

52 

Natal  Search  Light,  Proprietors  of   

7 

Natal  Witness,  Proprietors  of  

312 

National  Society   

1 

Neave,  D.  C.  (Straits  Settlements)     

1 

Nelson  &  Sons,  Messrs  T     

1 

Nelson,  Joseph 

1 

1 

Newcastle   Chamber  of    Commerce   (New 
South  Wales) 

I 

Newcastle  Morning  Herald    (New   South 
Wales),  Proprietors  of     

312 

1 

New  South  Wales,  Agent-General  for  
New  South  Wales,  Department  of  Mines... 
New   South  Wales,  Department  of  Public 

12 

1 

21 
2 

1 

i 

23 

24 

New  South  Wales,  Royal  Society  of  

1 

New  Zealand,  Agent-General  for  

7 

10 

i 

New  Zealand  Department  of  Labour  
New  Zealand,  Government  of  

14 

34 

New  Zealand  Herald,  Proprietors  of  
New  Zealand  Institute     

2 

312 

New  Zealand  Loan  and  Mercantile  Agency 
New  Zealand  Public  Opinion,  Proprietors  of 
New  Zealand,  Registrar-  General  of   
New  Zealand  Shipping  Co  

5 
1 

13 
34 

New  Zealand  University  

1 

1 

North  Borneo  Herald,  Proprietors  of  
North  Queensland  Herald,  Proprietors  of... 
North  Queensland  Register,  Proprietors  of 
Northern   Territory  Times   (S.  Australia), 
Proprietors  of  

1 

11 

52 
52 

52 

210 


Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting. 


Donors 

£ 

Pamphlets  &c. 

i 

1 
& 

I 

1 

North-West  Provinces  and  Oudh   (India), 

i 

1 

Nova  Scotia,  Government  of  

2 

Nova  Scotia  Historical  Society  

1 

Nova  Scotian  Institute  of  Natural  Science 
Nutt  David 

1 

1 

Oamaru  Mail  (New   Zealand),  Proprietors 
of 

312 

Gates  C  G 

1 

O'Meagher,  J.  (New  Zealand)  

1 

3 

Ontario,  Department  of  Agriculture  
Ontario  Government  of    

1 
10 

4 

Ontario,  Minister  of  Education  

1 

Orient  Steam  Navigation  Co  

1 

Oriental  University  Institute  (  Woking)   .  . 
Otago   Daily   Times  (New  Zealand),  Pro 

4 

312 

Otago  Witness,  Proprietors  of    

52 

Ottawa  Daily  Citizen,  Proprietors  of    

101 
y 

Owen  G 

1 

Page  G  A  (Malta) 

1 

Parker-  Rhodes,  C.  E  

1 

Partridge  &  Co.,  Messrs.  S.  W  

1 

Payne  J  A   O  (Lagos) 

2 

Peace,  Walter,  C.M.G  

1 

People  s  Journal  (New  Zealand),  Proprietors 
of  

3 

Perak  British  Resident 

1 

Perceval,  Sir  Westby  B.,  K.C.M.G  

1 

Percival  &  Co.,  Messrs  

1 

Perth  Chamber  of  Commerce  

1 

Philip  &  Sons  Messrs  G 

3 

Pictet  Capt  F 

2 

Pictorial    Australian     (South     Australia), 

10 

Planter's  Gazette,  Proprietors  of    

4 

Polynesian  Society  (New  Zealand)   
Port  Elizabeth  Chamber  of  Commerce  
Port  of  Spain  Gazette,  Proprietors  of    
Potchefstroom  Budget,  Proprietors  of  
Pretoria  Press  (Transvaal),  Proprietors  of 
Prince  Edward  Island,  Government  of  
Pritchard,  A  H     

1 
1 

4 

5 
1 

296 
34 

55 

Punjab  Government  of    

1 

Putney  Free  Public  Library   

1 

Qu'Appelle  Progress  (Canada),  Proprietors 
of              

Quebec  Geographical  Society..., 

1 

Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting. 


211 


Donors 

t> 

Pamphlets  &c. 

I 

y 
£ 

1 
1 
fe 

1 
1 

1 

8 

2 

Quebec  Literary  and  Historical  Society    ... 
Queen's  College  Kingston  Canada     

2 

1 
1 

1 

1 

2 

19 

Queensland  Mercantile  Gazette,  Proprietors 
of 

12 

3 

5 

2 

52 

Queenstown  Free  Press  (Cape  Colony),  Pro- 

98 

Ranken,  George  (New  South  Wales)  

2 

8 

Rawson  C  C 

1 

Read,  W.  H,  C.M  G  

2 

Regina  Leader  (Canada),  Proprietors  of  ... 
Religious  Tract  Society    

1 

2 

Remfry,  Henry  H  (Calcutta)  

1 

Reunert,  Theodore  (Transvaal)  

1 

Robins,  Snell  &  Gore,  Messrs 

8 

Rose  G  MacLean  (Toronto) 

5 

Roth  H  Ling  . 

1 

1 

Rowland  E   D  (British  Guiana) 

1 

Royal  Agricultural  and  Horticultural  Society 
of  South  Australia    

13 

Royal  Anglo-Australian  Society  of  Artists 
Royal  Asiatic  Society  

1 

4 

Royal  Asiatic  Society  (Ceylon  Branch)  
Royal  Asiatic  Society  (Straits  Branch)  
Royal    Engineering    Association    of    New 
South  Wales 

2 
1 

1 

Royal  Engineer  Institute,  Chatham  

2 

Royal  Geographical  Society  

3 

12 

Royal  Geographical  Society  of  Australasia 
(New  South  Wales  Branch)  
Royal  Geographical  Society  of  Australasia 
(Queensland  Branch)    ...  . 

1 
2 

Royal  Geographical  Society  of  Australasia 
(Victorian  Branch)   

1 

Royal  Institution  

2 

Royal  Scottish  Geographical  Society 

12 

Royal  Statistical  Society 

4 

Royal  United  Service  Institution  

12 

Russell,  H.  C.,  C.M.G.  (New  South  Wales) 
Russell,  John  (Selangor) 

2 

8 

17 

St.      Bartholomew's      Hospital      Journal, 
Editor  of  

3 

St.    George's    Chronicle    (Grenada),    Pro- 
prietors of  

48 

St.  Helena  Guardian,  Proprietors  of  
St.  Lucia,  Administrator  of 

I 

52 

Sabiston  Litho  &  Publishing  Co.  (Montreal) 

1 

P     2 


Twenty-sixth 


Donors 

> 

Pamphlets  &o 

Newspapers  &c. 

» 

i 

Sadler  James  (South  Australia)  • 

1 

2 
2 

1 
1 

1 
1 

3 

1 

1 
2 

1 

1 
1 

1 

14 

1 

1 

13 
2 

1 

3 

r> 

6 

1 
1 

52 

7 

1 
4 

1 
1 

52 

52 
51 
100 

52 

101 

5 

18 

8 

23 
21 
12 

312 

Sands  '  John  (New  South  Wales) 

Scott  Walter 

Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies 

Selangor,  British  Resident  at  

Seychelles,  Government  of 

Sibthorpe,  A.  B.  C.  (Sierra  Leone)  

Sierra  Leone,  Government  of 

Sierra  Leone  Times,  Proprietors  of    
Sierra  Leone  Weekly  News,  Proprietors  of 
Silver  Age  (N.S.  Wales),  Proprietors  of    ... 
Sim  Thomas  R  

Simpkin,  Marshall,  Hamilton  &  Co.,  Messrs. 
Singapore    and     Straits    Directory,    Pro- 
prietors of  

Singapore  and  Straits  Printing  Office    
Singapore  Chamber  of  Commerce  

Singapore  Free  Press  Proprietors  of 

Skinner,  Walter  R  

Slade,  Henry  G  

Slater,  Josiah  (Cape  Colony) 

Smith,  Charles  (New  Zealand) 

Smith,  D.  Warres  (Hong  Kong)     

Smith,  R.  Barr  

Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel 
Society  of  Arts  

South  Africa,  Proprietors  of 

South    African    Catholic    Magazine,    Pro- 
prietors of  

South  African  Educational  News,  Proprie- 
tors of  

South  African  Empire,  Proprietors  of  
South  African  Medical  Journal,  Proprietors 
of  

South  African  Mining  Journal,  Proprietors 
of  

South  African  Review,  Proprietors  of   
South  African  Sportsman,  Proprietors  of... 
South  Australia,  Government  of 

South  Australia,  Government  Astronomer 
of  

South    Australia,   Railway   Commissioners 
of  

South  Australia,  Royal  Society  of  
South    Australian  Advertiser,   Proprietors 
of 

South  Australian  Chamber  of  Commerce  ... 
South  Australian  Public  Library    .. 

Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting. 


213 


Donors 

£ 

Pamphlets  &c. 

! 

£ 

| 

1 

Miscellaneous 

South  Australian  Register,  Proprietors  of.  .  . 

i 

312 

South  Australian  Zoological  and  Acclima- 
tisation Society  

14 

Southland  Times  (New  Zealand),  Proprie- 

312 

Stanford   Edward  

3 

Star  (Transvaal)  Proprietors  of  

51 

Stationery  Office  London    

1 

1 

1 

Stirling  &  Glasgow  Public  Library    

1 

Stock  Elliot                  

1 

Stock   &   Station    Journal    (N.S.    Wales), 

70 

Stone,  Messrs.  J.,  Son  &  Co.  (New  Zealand) 

2 
3 

Straits  Times  Press  (Singapore) 

1 

312 

Street  &  Co    Messrs    ' 

1 

Sunday  School  Union  

2 

Surveyor,  Proprietors  of  
Swan  Sonnenschein  &  Co.,  Messrs  

3 

52 

Sydney  Bulletin,  Proprietors  of  

52 

Sydney  Daily  Telegraph,  Proprietors  of   ... 
Sydney  Echo,  Proprietors  of  

312 

174 

Sydney  Mail,  Proprietors  of    

52 

Sydney  Morning  Herald,  Proprietors  of    ... 
Sydney  University  

1 

339 

Symons,  G  J  ,  F.R.S  

12 

Table  Talk  (Melbourne),  Proprietors  of    ... 
Taranaki  Herald  Proprietors  of  

5 

51 

Tasmania,  General  Manager  of  Railways... 

67 

1 

24 

2 

59 

Tate  Public  Library  (Streatham)  .  . 

1 

2 

Tebb  William 

1 

Thacker  &  Co    Messrs  W 

Timaru  Herald,  Proprietors  of  

312 

Times  of  Cyprus,  Proprietors  of  
Times  of  Natal,  Proprietors  of    

38 
62 

Tinline,  J.  M  

9 

Tooth,  Frederick  

I 

Toronto  Globe,  Proprietors  of  

197 

Toronto  Mail,  Proprietors  of  

312 

Toronto  University  (Canada)  

1 

Tozer,  Frank  K  

1 

Transport,  Proprietors  of  

52 

Transvaal  Advertiser,  Proprietors  of  .... 

261 

214 


Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting. 


Donors 

Volumes 

0 

=3 

1 

Newspapers  &c. 

1 
1 

n 

1 

Transvaal   Government  of  

1 

Transvaal  The,  Proprietors  of  

20 

Tregarthen,  Greville  (New  South  Wales)... 
Trinidad  Chamber  of  Commerce    

1 
1 

Trinidad,  Government  of  

21 

Trinidad  Registrar-General  of 

I 

Trinity  University  (Toronto)  

1 

Tritsch  Albert  (Transvaal) 

^ 

Tropical  Agriculturist   (Ceylon),    Proprie- 
tors of  

12 

Truslove  &  Hanson,  Messrs  

1 

Tyls'on  &  Edwards,  Messrs  

5 

Tyneside  Geographical  Society  

3 

United  8ervice  Gazette.  Proprietors  of  
United  Service  Institution  of  N.S.  Wales  ... 
United  States  Department  of  State  
Unwin,  T.  Fisher  

3 

1 
16 

52 

Victoria,  Agent-General  for   

1 

Victoria,  Department  of  Mines  and  Water 
Supply  

1 

Victoria,  Government  of  

11 

Victoria  Medical  Board    

1 

Victoria  Institute  

1 

Victoria  Pharmacy  Board  of  

1 

Victoria  Public  Library,  Museum,  &c  
Victoria,  Royal  Society  of  

1 

1 
1 

Victoria  University  (Toronto)  .  . 

1 

Victoria    Weekly     Colonist     (British    Co- 
lumbia), Proprietors  of  

52 

Victoria  Weekly  Times  (British  Columbia), 
Proprietors  of    

39 

Victorian    Express    (Western    Australia), 
Proprietors  of 

50 

Voice  (St  Lucia)  Proprietors  of 

52 

Wagga  Wagga  Express  (New  South  Wales), 
Proprietors  of 

156 

Wairoa  Bell  (New  Zealand),  Proprietors  of 
Walcot,  Rev  J  Evans  (Barbados) 

1 

16 

Waller,  Horace  ... 

1 

Ward  &  Downey,  Messrs    . 

1 

Ward,  Lt.-Col.  the  Hon.  C.  J.,  C.M.G  
Ward,  Lock,  Bowden  &  Co  ,  Messrs 

1 
3 

Warne  &  Co.,  Messrs.  F    

1 

Warrnambool  Standard,  Proprietors  of  
Waterlow  &  Sons,  Ltd.,  Messrs  
Weekly    Columbian    (British     Columbia), 
Proprietors  of  

2 

144 
52 

Weekly   Official    Intelligence,    Proprietors 
of 

52 

Weekly   World   (British   Columbia),    Pro- 

38 
da 

Wellington  Harbour  Board  (New  Zealand) 

1 

Twenty -sixth  Annual  General  Meeting. 


215 


Donora 

I 

! 

Newspapers  &c. 

1 

a 

1 

Wesleyan  Missionary  Society  

1 

West  Rev  H  M                  

11 

22 

3 

Western  Australia,  Registrar-  General  of  ... 

Western  Mail  (Western  Australia),  Proprie- 

52 

Western    World    (Manitoba),    Proprietors 

of  

9 

11 

1 

12 

White  &  Co.,  Messrs.  W.  H.  (Edinburgh)... 

1 

White  Colonel  W  (Canada) 

24 

Wiggins,  Mrs.  E.  Stone  (Ottawa)  

1 

Williams  &  Norgate   Messrs 

1 

Witwatersrand  Chamber  of  Mines  

1 

5 

Worsnop,  Thomas  (South  Australia)  

1 

Wynberg  Times,  Proprietors  of  

52 

Young  Sir  Frederick,  K.C.M.G  

3 

2 

Zuid  Afrikaansche  Tijdschrift,  Proprietors 

of                   

7 

Zyl  C  H  van  (Cape  Town)    

1 

ADDITIONS  TO   THE   LIBRARY   DURING   THE   YEAR    1893. 


Mode  of  Acquisition 

Volumes 

Pamphlets 
&c. 

Newspapers 
&c. 

Maps 

Miscellaneous 

1,236 

1  034 

20326 

62 

13 

286 

203 

9  796 

Total  

1,522 

1,237 

30,122 

62 

13 

The  Council  are  indebted  to  the  Peninsular  and  Oriental  Steam  Navigation 
Company,  The  Castle  Mail  Packet  Company,  and  The  Royal  Mail  Steam  Packet 
Company  for  their  assistance  in  the  distribution  of  the  "  Proceedings  "  of  the 
Institute  in  various  parts  of  the  world. 


The  HON.  TBEASUEER  (Sir  Montagu  F.  Ommanney,  K.C.M.G.) : 
In  compliance  with  the  annual  custom  and  in  response  to  the  call 
of  the  Chairman,  I  rise  to  offer  the  briefest  possible  reference  to 
the  accounts  of  the  past  year.  Those  accounts  are  in  your  hands. 


216  Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting. 

They  are  exceedingly  simple  in  their  nature,  and,  I  trust,. sufficiently 
intelligible.  The  Council  in  their  report  have  referred  to  some  of 
their  most  salient  points.  They  have  dwelt  briefly  on  the  dimi- 
nution— only  a  slight  one,  I  am  glad  to  say — in  the  number  of 
subscribers,  and  explained  to  you  the  causes  to  which  that  diminu- 
tion is  due.  For  my  own  part,  I  should  like  to  ask  your  attention 
to  the  figures  in  the  accounts  which  refer  more  particularly  to  the 
reduction  of  your  debt,  to  the  strictly  moderate  amount  of  your 
annual  expenditure,  and  to  the  very  satisfactory  relation  which 
exists  between  your  assets  and  your  liabilities.  I  do  not  feel  I 
am  called  upon  to  do  much  more.  I  hesitate  to  offer  you  my  usual 
annual  congratulations  on  your  position  of  continued  and  main- 
tained prosperity,  for  I  remember  that  on  a  recent  occasion  one  of 
the  Fellows  felt  himself  called  upon  to  take  up  his  parable,  and  to 
protest  very  solemnly  against  the  tone  of  general  felicitation  which, 
he  noticed,  characterised  our  proceedings.  With  a  warning  of  that 
sort  before  me,  I  will  content  myself  with  saying  that  I  trust  the 
day  is  far  distant  when  your  Honorary  Treasurer  will  feel  it  his 
duty  to  refer  to  the  position  of  this  Institute  as  being  in  any 
material  degree  less  sound,  less  solvent,  and  less  satisfactory  than 
it  has  been  during  1893. 

The  CHAIRMAN  :  It  is  now  my  duty,  as  your  Chairman,  to  move 
the  adoption  of  the  report  and  statement  of  accounts.  In  doing  so 
I  shall  have  to  trouble  you  with  a  few  observations,  and  in  spite  of 
what  our  Honorary  Treasurer  has  just  said,  I  cannot,  under  all  the 
circumstances  which  have  surrounded  us,  forbear  congratulating 
you  on  our  continued  prosperity.  The  annual  report,  having 
already  been  circulated  amongst  the  Fellows,  speaks  for  itself,  and 
requires  no  lengthened  comments  in  moving  its  formal  adoption. 
It  is  a  matter  for  congratulation  that  the  Institute  continues  to 
prosper,  and  it  presents  a  conspicuous  example  of  the  advantages  of 
the  policy  of  self-help  by  which  it  has  always  been  characterised. 
It  has  pursued  the  even  tenour  of  its  way  in  discharging  the 
functions  imposed  by  its  Charter,  and  commends  itself  to  the 
support  of  the  Fellows  and  the  sympathy  of  the  public,  both  at 
home  and  beyond  the  seas,  by  the  practical  unobtrusive  usefulness 
of  its  work.  Though  the  past  year  has  been  one  of  almost  unpre- 
cedented financial  depression,  our  corporate  position  has  been  but 
slightly  affected,  as  the  Honorary  Treasurer  has  explained.  The 
number  of  resignations  has  not  exceeded  the  average,  and  the  flow 
of  candidates  for  election  has  been  well  maintained.  The  income 
derived  from  ordinary  subscriptions  has  been  much  the  same  aa  it 


Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting.  217 

was  three  years  ago,  but  there  has  been  a  decrease  in  the  number  of 
life  commutations,  as  might  naturally  be  expected.  The  present 
year  has  opened  well,  and  the  first  two  months  denote  a  marked 
improvement  as  compared  with  1893.  We  have  legitimate  cause 
for  congratulation  in  that  we  have  reduced  our  original  indebtedness 
on  this  valuable  freehold  property  by  no  less  than  £11,500  during 
the  last  seven  years.  The  Fellows  having  done  so  much  to  place 
the  Institute  on  a  durable  basis,  it  is  not  unnatural  that  they  should 
have  put  some  pressure  on  the  Council  with  a  view  to  the  extension 
of  their  privileges,  and  the  Council,  as  a  matter  of  course,  are  only 
too  glad  to  endeavour  to  carry  out  their  wishes  so  far  as  is  com- 
patible with  sound  finance.  Amongst  the  changes  thus  introduced 
may  be  mentioned  the  informal  conversazioni  at  the  close  of  the 
ordinary  meetings,  which  have  now  been  fairly  tested,  and,  I  think, 
afford  very  general  satisfaction.  Another  new  departure  is  the 
experimental  opening  of  this  building  from  10  A.M.  to  10  P.M., 
instead  of  its*  being  closed  at  6  P.M.,  as  heretofore.  The  result 
has  so  far  been  an  increased  attendance  of  about  200  monthly 
— a  somewhat  inadequate  result  considering  that  under  the  most 
economical  management  an  extra  cost  of  nearly  £200  a  year  is 
involved  ;  but  in  order  that  the  advantages  to  Fellows  generally 
may  be  thoroughly  tested,  it  is  proposed  to  continue  the  experiment 
until  the  end  of  June,  when  it  will  have  been  in  operation  for  a 
period  of  twelve  months.  The  Council  have  carefully  considered 
the  advisability  or  otherwise  of  holding  ordinary  meetings  at  shorter 
intervals  than  hitherto.  In  view,  however,  of  the  undoubted 
desirability  of  maintaining  the  high  standard  of  the  papers 
contributed  to  our  proceedings,  and  the  necessity  of  keeping  within 
due  limits  the  costly  item  of  printing,  they  think  it  best  to  adhere 
to  the  plan  of  monthly  meetings  as  a  general  rule,  appointing  extra 
meetings  now  and  then,  when  sufficiently  important  occasions 
justify  the  expense.  This  they  deem  preferable  to  announcing  in 
the  calendar  a  number  of  dates  on  the  chance  of  being  able  to 
induce  first-class  men  to  prepare  papers.  I  may  here  mention  that 
at  no  period  in  our  history  have  we  had  better  papers  or  more 
representative  and  appreciative  audiences  than  during  the  present 
session.  Just  a  word  as  to  the  composition  of  the  governing  body. 
We  have  heard  a  good  deal  at  successive  annual  meetings  about  the 
desirability  of  what  is  called  "  new  blood."  Well  it  so  happens 
that,  owing  to  deaths  and  retirements,  the  present  balloting  list 
contains  nearly  twenty  names  which  are  submitted  for  your  approval 
or  otherwise.  The  Council  have  temporarily  filled  up  the  vacancies 


218  Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting. 

as  provided  by  the  rules  (which  were  drafted  with  a  view  to  averting 
the  necessity  of  calling  a  general  meeting  every  time  a  vacancy 
arose),  but  it  rests  with  you  to  affirm  them  or  not.  Let  me 
here  mention,  however,  that  whenever  vacancies  do  occur  every 
endeavour  is  made  to  secure  from  amongst  the  Eesident  Fellows 
the  very  best  men  in  the  interests  of  the  Institute  and  as  represen- 
tative of  the  various  Colonies,  so  that  the  fullest  deliberation  is 
given  to  this  important  and  difficult  matter.  You  will  observe  that 
the  report  alludes  to  the  happy  marriage  of  H.K.H  the  Duke  of 
York,  the  son  of  our  Eoyal  President ;  our  relations  with  the  Imperial 
Institute,  which  I  hope  will  always  be  of  the  same  harmonious 
character  as  those  that  have  invariably  prevailed  between  this 
Institute  and  all  kindred  institutions  and  societies  ;  the  desirability 
of  giving  more  prominence  to  the  teaching  of  Colonial  history  and 
geography  in  English  schools  ;  the  preparation  of  a  new  catalogue 
of  our  splendid  library,  which  will  be  one  of  the  most  complete 
indexes  in  existence  of  works  relating  to  the  rise,  progress,  trade, 
and  resources  of  the  whole  of  the  British  Empire ;  and  the 
efficiency  of  our  intelligence  department,  to  which  more  or  less 
intricate  problems  of  Colonial  interest  are  continually  being 
referred,  both  by  correspondence  and  direct  personal  inquiry. 
Allow  me  to  quote  a  few  amongst  many  of  the  perfectly  sponta- 
neous expressions  of  appreciation  of  the  work  of  this  Institute, 
which  the  Secretary  has  recently  received  from  various  sources. 
An  Australian  journalist  writes : — "  As  an  old  member  of  the 
Colonial  Institute,  I  notice  with  much  pleasure  its  growing  import- 
ance and  influence.  It  has  done  good  work  in  furthering  the 
interests  of  the  Colonies  in  Great  Britain."  Another  Colonial 
journalist,  who  is  not  a  Fellow,  remarks  : — "  I  am  glad  to  find  your 
Institute  is  doing  so  much  good  in  helping  to  dispel  the  lamentable 
ignorance  that  apparently  so  universally  prevails  throughout  all 
classes  in  Old  England  as  to  the  resources,  interests,  and  ever- 
expanding  greatness  and  Imperial  importance  of  the  lands  of  her 
own  sons  beyond  the  seas."  A  Government  official  writes  : — "If 
in  this  remote  corner  of  the  Empire  I  can  be  of  service  to  the 
Institute,  which  was  so  useful  to  me  when  in  London,  I  shall  only 
be  too  glad  to  hear  from  you  what  I  can  do."  A  City  firm  writes 
as  regards  a  missing  friend :— "  Please  accept  our  very  best  thanks 
for  the  kind  trouble  you  have  taken  in  this  matter.  The  informa- 
tion you  are  good  enough  to  send  will  be  most  acceptable  to  our 
client."  A  professional  man  seeking  information  as  to  a  distant  and 
little  known  Colony  writes  : — "  I  am  deeply  grateful  to  you  for  your 


Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting.  219 

extreme  kindness  in  getting  me  this  extensive  information."  A 
banker  writes : — "  I  thank  you  much  for  your  kindness  and  prompti- 
tude in  sending  me  this  information,  which  will  serve  my  purpose 
admirably."  A  country  gentleman  writes:— "I  thank  you  for 
giving  me  the  names  of  several  gentlemen  who  might  be  willing  to 
lecture  on  Colonial  subjects  to  village  audiences.  I  think  the 
greatness  of  the  British  Empire  is  one  of  the  most  highly  important 
matters  to  bring  before  the  electorate,  and  one  of  which  people 
generally  are  in  woful  ignorance."  A  letter  from  Scotland  says  : — • 
"  The  information  conveyed  in  your  favour  of  yesterday,  regarding 
the  cultivation  of  sisal  hemp  in  the  Bahamas,  will  be  valuable  to 
me,  and  I  thank  you  very  much  for  the  trouble  you  have  taken  in 
the  matter."  A  South  African  writes : — "  Many  thanks  for  the 
information  about  the  sheep -shearing  machines.  When  next  in 
London  I  will  try  and  see  those  you  mention."  A  correspondent 
writes  : — "  I  think  the  Colony  you  mention  has  the  best  future 
before  it  for  the  wine  industry,  and  I  hope  my  son  will  go  there. 
I  will  get  a  copy  of  the  handbook  you  recommend."  A  Member 
of  Parliament  writes  : — "  I  beg  to  thank  you  very  sincerely  for 
your  kindness  in  sending  me  the  valuable  information  contained 
in  your  letter,  and  also  for  the  great  trouble  you  have  taken  in 
the  matter.  I  am  prosecuting  further  inquiry,  and  writing  to 
the  persons  whose  names  you  give."  A  well-known  author  in- 
scribes on  one  of  his  books : — "  To  the  library  of  the  Eoyal 
Colonial  Institute,  without  which  this  review  of  the  growth  of  the 
British  Empire  could  not  have  been  made."  The  report  contains, 
as  usual,  several  paragraphs  alluding  in  a  spirit  of  wide  sympathy 
to  prominent  occurrences  which  have  had  an  important  bearing 
on  the  welfare  of  the  united  Empire  during  the  past  year.  I 
now  proceed  to  move  the  formal  adoption  of  the  annual  report 
and  statement  of  accounts,  omitting  for  the  present  the  para- 
graph proposing  to  alter  Rule  32,  which  will  form  a  separate 
resolution. 

Sir  JOHN  COLOMB,  K.C.M.G. :  I  second  the  motion. 

Sir  DOUGLAS  GALTON,  K.C.B. :  In  reference  to  the  paragraph  in 
the  report  relating  to  the  Imperial  Institute,  I  desire  to  ask  whether 
any  further  communication  has  taken  place  or  anything  else  has 
been  done  in  the  matter.  It  would  appear  from  the  report  that  the 
communications  mentioned  must  have  taken  place  about  March  or 
April  last. 

The  CHAIRMAN  :  Perhaps  the  most  convenient  course  would  be 
for  the  Secretary  to  read  the  correspondence  that  has  passed. 


220  Twenty-sixth  Annml  General  Meeting, 

The  SECRETARY  read  the  following  correspondence  :— 

Royal  Colonial  Institute,  April  11,  1893. 

Dear  Sir, — I  am  instructed  to  express  the  best  thanks  of  the  Council  of 
this  Institute  for  your  letter  of  the  17th  ult.,  intimating  that  the  Council 
of  the  Imperial  Institute  is  now  prepared  to  resume  communications 
respecting  a  basis  for  concerted  action  between  the  two  Institutes. 

In  my  acknowledgment  of  the  18th  ult.  it  was  stated  for  your  informa- 
tion that,  in  conformity  with  a  requisition  addressed  to  my  Council  by 
the  requisite  number  of  Fellows,  a  Special  General  Meeting  had  been 
convened  to  take  into  consideration  the  question  of  future  relations. 

At  that  meeting,  which  was  numerously  attended,  the  following  resolu- 
tion was  all  but  unanimously  adopted  :— "  That  the  Eoyal  Colonial 
Institute  having  been  founded  as  a  self-supporting  Institution  for  the 
diffusion  of  knowledge  respecting  the  Colonies,  and  the  maintenance  of  a 
permanent  union  between  the  Mother  Country  and  the  outlying  parts  of 
the  British  Empire,  and  having  successfully  carried  out  the  sound  prin- 
ciples laid  down  by  its  founders  twentj'-five  years  ago  :  This  meeting, 
whilst  desiring  that  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute  should  in  every  possible 
way  work  harmoniously  with  the  Imperial  Institute,  in  such  way  as  may 
be  arranged  by  the  Council,  with  the  consent  of  the  Fellows,  is  of  opinion 
that  the  independence  of  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute  should  be  strictly 
maintained  in  the  future,  as  it  has  been  in  the  past.  It  is,  therefore, 
resolved  that  it  is  inexpedient  that  any  amalgamation  which  might 
endanger  the  autonomy  of  the  Koyal  Colonial  Institute  should  be  entered 
into  with  the  Imperial  Institute." 

I  am  desired  to  assure  you  that  it  will  afford  a  Committee  of  this 
Institute  very  great  pleasure  to  confer  with  a  Committee  representing  the 
Imperial  Institute,  with  a  view  to  devising  a  scheme  for  harmonious 
action  on  the  basis  of  the  foregoing  resolution,  and  perhaps  you  will  be 
good  enough  to  suggest  a  convenient  date  for  the  purpose. 

In  consideration  of  the  importance  of  the  subject,  rny  Council  has  filled 
up  certain  vacancies  on  the  Committee  which  represented  this  Institute 
during  former  negotiations,  and  that  Committee  now  comprises  the 
following  names  : — Lord  Brassey,  K.C.B.,  Sir  Henry  Barkly,  G.C.M.G., 
K.C.B.,  Mr.  Frederick  Dutton,  Major-General  Sir  Henry  Green,  K.C.S.L, 
C.B.,  Mr.  F.  P.  de  Labilliere,  Mr.  Nevile  Lubbock,  Mr.  J.  E.  Mosse,  Sir 
Charles  Mills,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  Sir  Francis  Villeneuve  Smith,  Sir  James 
A.  Youl,  K.C.M.G.,  and  Sir  Frederick  Young,  K.C.M.G. 

In  conclusion,  I  am  to  explain  that  your  letter  would  have  received  an 
earlier  reply  but  for  the  adjournment  of  the  Council  over  the  Easter 
recess. 

I  am,  dear  Sir,  yours  faithfully, 

J.  S.  O'HALLORAN,  Secretary, 
Sir  Frederick  Abel,  K.C.B., 

Secretary,  Imperial  Institute, 


Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting.  221 

Imperial  Institute,  April  18,  1893. 

Dear  Sir,— I  have  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  letter  of  the  llth 
tnst.,  in  which  you  assure  me  that  it  will  afford  a  Committee  of  your 
Institute  much  pleasure  to  confer  with  a  Committee'  representing  the 
Imperial  Institute,  with  a  view  to  devising  a  scheme  for  harmonious 
action  on  the  basis  of  a  resolution  passed  at  a  recent  Special  General 
Meeting  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute,  of  which  you  were  so  kind  as  to 
furnish  me  with  the  text, 

It  is  presumed  that,  in  view  of  the  statement  included  in  that  resolu- 
tion, that  the  Meeting  desired  that  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute  "  should 
work  harmoniously  with  the  Imperial  Institute  in  such  manner  as  may 
be  arranged  by  the  Council,  with  the  consent  of  the  Fellows,"  the 
Special  Committee  which  has  been  reconstituted  by  your  Council  will  at 
once  take  steps  to  ascertain  what  the  general  nature  of  a  basis  for  "  har- 
monious action  "  on  the  part  of  the  two  Institutes  would  be,  which  would 
meet  with  the  consent  of  the  Fellows  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

As  soon  as  the  Executive  Council  of  the  Imperial  Institute  are  informed 
that  this  has  been  definitely  ascertained,  they  will  lose  no  time  in  arrang- 
ing to  confer  with  the  Special  Committee  with  a  view  to  determine 
whether  a  scheme  for  joint  action,  upon  that  basis,  could  be  arranged, 
which  would  be  acceptable  in  the  interests  of  the  Imperial  Institute  and 
its  Fellows. 

I  am,  dear  Sir,  yours  faithfully, 

F.  A.  ABEL,  Secretary. 

The  Secretary,  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

The  CHAIBMAN  :  We  have  not  done  anything  since  then.  It  is 
obvious,  I  think,  to  all  present,  particularly  those  who  attended  the 
Special  Meeting,  which  expressed  an  almost  unanimous  opinion 
against  any  action  on  the  part  of  the  Council  that  would  endanger 
the  autonomy  of  this  Institute,  that,  without  receiving  fresh  and 
ample  instructions  from  the  great  body  of  the  Fellows,  the  Council 
could  not  presume  to  formulate  anything  on  their  own  behalf  that 
would  in  any  way  compromise  the  position  taken  up  by  the  Fellows. 
That  is  the  position  at  this  moment.  We  have  not  done  anything 
at  all  since  the  date  of  that  letter  just  read  by  the  Secretary.  I 
have  to  invite  the  Fellows  to  continue  the  discussion  of  the  report. 

Mr.  SALMON  :  My  object  in  rising  just  now  was  to  tell  the 
meeting,  with  all  deference,  that  we  are  supposed  to  be  a  self-govern- 
ing body,  while  as  a  matter  of  fact  we  come  here  once  a  year  to  say 
"  Aye  "  to  all  the  proposals  made  by  the  Council.  ("  No.")  That 
is  what  we  do.  I  do  not  think  there  has  been  an  independent 
nomination  made  at  all,  or  if  there  has  the  man  has  not  been 
carried.  But  the  point  I  wish  to  make  is  this— that  the  selections 


222  Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting. 

made  for  the  Council  are  as  a  rule  gentlemen  of  whom  none  of  us 
know  anything  except  perhaps  their  great  services  to  the  Empire. 
We  want  somebody  on  the  Council  to  represent  those  who  attend 
this  Institute  most  frequently,  and  there  are  a  number  of  gentlemen 
here  who  make  a  practice  of  coming  regularly,  and  who  constitute  in 
fact  the  everyday  life  of  the  Institute,  not  one  of  whom  has  ever 
been  invited  to  join  the  Council.  I  may  mention  Mr.  Sebright 
Green.  But  for  him,  the  chances  are  that  that  great  meeting  which 
last  year  declared  we  would  have  nothing  to  do  with  amalgamation 
with  the  Imperial  Institute  would  never  have  been  convened.  It 
was  he  who  took  action ;  it  was  he  who  put  his  hand  in  his  pocket, 
and  I  think  services  like  that  should  be  rewarded  when  the  occa- 
sion arises  by  an  invitation  to  join  the  governing  body  of  the 
Institute. 

Mr.  MATTHEW  MACFIE  :  In  confirmation  of  what  has  just  been 
said,  I  would  call  attention  to  the  circumstances  under  which  this 
Institute  was  saved  from  being  absorbed  in  the  Imperial  Institute. 
Up  to  the  time  of  Mr.  Sebright  Green's  action,  for  which  he 
deserves  all  praise,  there  was  not  the  slightest  movement  on  the  part 
of  the  Council  to  save  this  Institute,  and  it  was  not  until  the  Special 
General  Meeting  at  the  Whitehall  Rooms  that  the  unanimous  feeling 
of  the  Fellows  was  realised  or  even  imagined  by  the  Council,  and 
which  averted  the  transfer  of  the  Colonial  to  the  Imperial  Institute. 
Now,  I  may  be  permitted  to  say  that  a  most  singular  anomaly  exists 
at  the  present  time.  We  feel — we,  the  Fellows — that  we  have  done 
a  good  work,  independently  of  the  Council,  in  safeguarding  this 
Institute  from  the  grasp  of  the  Imperial  Institute.  Yet  what  is  the 
situation  ?  There  still  remain  no  fewer,  I  believe,  than  thirteen 
members  of  the  Council — men  who  profess  to  direct  this  Institute 
— who  are  also  members  of  the  Council  of  a  body  who  sought,  in 
the  most  surreptitious  way,  to  absorb  this  Institute.  I  ask  whether 
that  is  a  proceeding  which  should  be  tolerated  by  those  of  us 
who  are  sincerely  anxious  to  preserve  the  autonomy  of  the  Koyal 
Colonial  Institute — whether  it  is  honourable  on  the  part  of  those  who 
profess  to  guide  the  destinies  of  this  Institute  to  be  serving  two 
masters,  and  with  self-complacency  to  sit  on  the  Council  of  each 
body  ?  If  I  for  one  felt  that  my  presence  at  the  same  time  on  the 
Council  of  the  two  bodies  was  regarded  as  a  sort  of  double  pro- 
ceeding, I  would,  out  of  self-respect,  retire  from  one  of  them  ;  and  so 
far  as  I  am  in  the  secrets  of  the  party  which  is  now  arising  and 
desiring  to  assert  more  intensely  than  ever  the  autonomy  of  this 
Institute,  let  me  say  their  policy  is  to  secure  a  thoroughly  indepen- 


Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting.  223 

dent  Council,  who  shall  administer  vigorously  and  wisely  the  affairs 
of  this  Institute,  and  who  shall  not  be  waiting  for  the  opportunity 
to  sell  us  to  the  other  body.  That  is  the  position  of  the  case 
absolutely  at  the  present  moment. 

General  Sir  H.  C.  B.  DAUBENEY,  G.C.B. :  Not  at  all. 

Mr.  MAGPIE  :  It  is  easy  to  say  "  Not  at  all,"  but  I  will  give 
instances.  Only  a  year  ago  an  Agent-General  who  sat  on  the 
other  side  of  the  table  demanded  "  a  free  hand,"  and  his  public 
conduct  has  shown  what  use  he  intended  to  make  of  it.  He  has 
gone,  body  and  soul,  to  the  Imperial  Institute,  while  he  leaves  his 
shadow  in  this  room,  and  is  desirous  to  hand  us  over  too. 
("  Name.")  The  Agent- General  I  refer  to  is  Sir  Charles  Mills,  who 
asked  for  "a  free  hand."  Another  gentleman— if  desired  I  will 
give  his  name— gave  public  expression  to  his  views  at  the  Special 
General  Meeting  when  it  was  found  he  could  not  carry  out  the 
treacherous  objects  he  cherished,  viz.  the  disposal  of  this  Institute 
to  the  Imperial  Institute  ;  this  gentleman's  mind  was  so  extra- 
ordinarily constructed,  that  he  actually  stood  up  and  said  that 
he  had  signed,  with  Lord  Brassey  and  several  others,  a  memorial 
begging  for  the  union  of  the  two  Institutes,  and  for  what  reason  ? 
He  said  he  had  such  faith  in  "  the  practical  sagacity  of  H.K.H. 
the  Prince  of  Wales  "  that  he  asked  no  questions,  but  put  his 
name  to  the  document  when  he  found  the  Prince  desired  the 
union.  It  turned  out  he  was  mistaken  on  that  point,  and  that  the 
Prince  professed  the  union  was  not  desired  by  him  ;  but  does  that 
relieve  that  gentleman  and  others  who  signed  that  memorial,  not- 
withstanding their  connection  with  us,  from  the  obvious  charge 
of  sacrificing  their  independence  in  order  to  please  H.R.H.,  who 
may  be  a  perfect  pattern  of  excellence  in  all  that  is  intelligent  and 
virtuous,  but  who  could  not  but  despise  any  person  connected  with 
this  Institute,  of  which  H.E.H.  is  the  President,  for  surrendering 
his  manliness  in  a  manner  like  that  ?  I  say,  then,  the  reason  we 
have  commenced  this  movement  for  the  abolition  of  the  nomina- 
tion by  the  Council  of  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute  of  successive 
members  of  that  body,  is  that  we  are  determined  to  preserve  the 
autonomy  of  the  Institute,  and  to  free  the  Council  of  all  suspicion 
of  tortuous  motives,  and  you,  as  Fellows,  cannot  but  approve  of 
our  objects  in  the  main.  I  venture  to  say  that  whatever  improve- 
ments of  an  important  character  have  been  introduced  into  this 
Institute  in  the  last  four  or  five  years,  have  been  suggested  not  by 
the  Council  but  by  the  Fellows.  Eecently,  in  view  of  the  tre- 
mendous competition  of  the  Imperial  Institute,  a  number  of  us 


224  Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting. 

suggested  the  holding  of  weekly  meetings  of  an  unofficial  character 
for  general  social  purposes,  and  for  intelligent  discussion.  Well, 
we  have  been  addressed  on  several  occasions  by  the  mouthpiece  of 
the  Council,  and  have  been  informed  that  this  improvement  was 
desired  by  only  "  a  small  number  of  Fellows."  I  want  to  know 
what  improvements  in  the  world's  history  have  not  been  begun  by 
small  and  despised  minorities,  and  I  protest  against  this  mode  of 
treatment  being  meted  out  to  those  who  desire  to  promote  the 
interests  of  this  Institute,  and  to  elevate  its  aims  and  purposes. 
We  are  determined  to  go  on  fighting  for  our  ends.  If  it  should 
take  five  or  six  or  seven  years,  we  are  resolved  to  purify  the  Council. 
We  mean  to  abolish  the  nomination  by  the  Council  of  those  who 
are  to  succeed  them— a  method  a?  absurd  as  if  the  House  of 
Commons  were  to  nominate  the  members  for  vacant  constituencies. 
In  my  opinion  we  are  in  the  position  at  this  moment  of  being 
ruled  in  this  Institute  by  a  House  of  Lords  without  a  House  of 
Commons,  the  representative  principle,  pure  and  simple,  in  the 
election  of  Councilmen  by  the  Fellows,  being  tampered  with. 

General  Sir  H.  C.  B.  DAUBENEY  :  You  alluded  just  now  to  an 
Agent-General.  Who  was  the  other  person  referred  to  ? 

Mr.  MACPIE  :  Sir  Lintorn  Simmons. 

General  Sir  H.  C.  B.  DAUBENEY  :  He  is  not  a  member  of  the 
Council,  and  never  has  been. 

Mr.  MACFIE  :  He  signed  the  memorial.  I  can  only  tell  you 
what  he  said. 

Mr.  HENRY  J.  JOUBDAIN,  C.M.G. :  I  am  not  going  to  reply  to 
the  whole  of  the  last  speech  ;  I  rise  for  one  specific  purpose,  and 
that  is,  on  behalf  of  Sir  Charles  Mills,  to  indignantly  repel  the 
accusation  that  he  has  left  his  shadow  here  whilst  his  body  and 
spirit  are  elsewhere.  The  statement  just  made  to  that  effect  is 
absolutely  false  and  unfounded,  and  cannot  be  allowed  to  pass  un- 
challenged. We  have  not  a  more  regular  attendant  at  our  Council 
meetings  than  Sir  Charles  Mills,  and  no  member  of  the  Council 
takes  a  warmer  interest  in  its  work.  I  could  reply  to  much  the  last 
speaker  has  said,  but  I  merely  rise  in  defence  of  my  absent  friend, 
who,  I  may  inform  the  meeting,  writes  to  the  Secretary  as  follows  : 
— "  I  very  much  regret  that  the  arrival  this  afternoon  of  an  import, 
ant  South  African  mail,  requiring  prompt  attention,  will  prevent  my 
being  present  at  the  Council  and  the  General  Meeting  to-day." 

Sir  SAUL  SAMUEL,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B. :  This  meeting  might  be  a 
good  place  for  Mr.  Macfie  to  ventilate  his  eloquence,  but  I  think  it 
is  unfortunate  it  is  not  in  a  better  cause.  As  a  member  of  the 


Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting.  225 

governing  body  of  the  Imperial  Institute,  I  can  assart  that  there  is 
no  desire  to  absorb  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute.  If  there  has  been 
any  attempt  to  bring  about  an  amalgamation  of  the  two  bodies,  it 
has  not  emanated  from  the  Council  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute, 
but  from  individual  Fellows.  Neither  has  it  originated  with  the 
Council  of  the  Imperial  Institute,  but  from  members  of  one  or  other 
of  the  Institutes  who  desired  that  such  a  union  should  take  place. 
As  to  the  charge  of  mismanagement  on  the  part  of  the  Council  of 
this  Institute,  I  would  like  to  know  where  the  evidence  of  it  is : 
certainly  none  has  been  produced.  For  any  Fellow  to  charge  the 
Council  with  treachery  and  mismanagement  without  being  able  to 
bring  any  facts  in  support  of  such  serious  charges  is  most  un- 
warrantable. The  frequency  of  their  re-election  is  proof  of  this. 
If  Fellows  are  dissatisfied  they  can  propose  other  members  in  the 
place  of  those  now  in  office  ;  but  has  there  been  any  attempt  to  do 
this? 

Mr.  SALMON  :  There  will  be. 

Sir  SAUL  SAMUEL  :  There  will  be  !     You  have  not  done  it. 
Mr.  SALMON  :  All  in  good  time. 

Sir  SAUL  SAMUEL  :  Then  we  challenge  you  to  do  it.  The  members 
of  the  Council  have  been  wisely  selected,  being  representatives  of 
different  portions  of  the  Empire,  with  which  they  are  well  acquainted. 
I  am  a  member  of  the  Council,  and  have  been  for  many  years,  of 
this  Institute,  and  am  also  a  member  of  the  governing  body  of  the 
Imperial  Institute  ;  and  I  feel  there  is  nothing  inconsistent  in  the 
two  positions.  On  the  contrary,  I  am  satisfied  this  Institution  can 
work  in  harmony  with  the  Imperial  Institute,  and  they  may  combine 
to  do  great  good  in  the  cause  of  preserving  the  unity  of  the  Empire. 
That,  indeed,  should  be  our  main  object,  and  if  we  cannot  amal- 
gamate, let  us  go  on  working  together  for  the  benefit  of  the  Empire ; 
but  what  can  be  said  of  a  speech  like  that  of  Mr.  Macfie,  a  speech 
calculated  to  do  great  mischief  ?  I  entreat  you,  so  far  as  I  am  able, 
to  work  in  unison  with  the  Imperial  Institute  :  both  have  the  same 
object  in  view,  and  I  can  see  nothing  to  prevent  their  working 
together  in  a  good  cause. 

Mr.  W.  S.  SEBBIGHT  GBEEN  :  The  last  speaker  has  said,  three 
or  four  times  over,  that  if  we  cannot  amalgamate  we  had  better  go 
on  as  we  are.  I  had  hoped  this  question  of  amalgamation  was 
settled  and  disposed  of  at  the  Special  General  Meeting  last  March 
for  years  to  come,  but  still  we  have  it  harped  upon.  In  reference 
to  the  last  speaker's  statement,  that  no  suggestion  of  amalgamation 
emanated  from  the  Council,  we  do  not  charge  that  such  a  suggestion 

q 


226  Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting. 

did  emanate  from  them  as  a  body,  but  it  is  within  the  knowledge 
of  everyone  in  this  room  that  two  of  our  Vice-Presidents  signed 
a  memorial  to  the  Council  expressing  a  desire  for  amalgamation, 
and  saying  that  the  time  had  come  when  this  library  should  be 
handed  over  to  the  Imperial  Institute.  ("  Name.")  Lord  Brassey 
and  Lord  Carlingford. 

General  Sir  H.  C.  B.  DAUBENEY  :  Lord  Brassey  withdrew  it. 

Mr.  SEBBIGHT  GBEEN  :  Certainly ;  but  he  previously  attended  a 
meeting  in  Mr.  Severn's  rooms,  which  was  reported  in  the  public 
press,  and  expressed  the  opinion  that  the  time  had  arrived  when 
this  library  ought  to  be  handed  over  to  the  Imperial  Institute. 

General  Sir  H.  C.  B.  DAUBENEY  :  I  was  present,  and  I  myself 
heard  Lord  Brassey  say  that  he  regretted  very  much  what  he  had 
done,  and  withdrew  it  entirely. 

Mr.  SEBBIGHT  GBEEN  :  At  the  Special  Meeting  he  withdrew  it. 
("  Enough.")  Quite  enough,  certainly  ;  but  that  is  the  reason  we 
have  for  saying  that  some  of  the  members  of  the  Council  were  in 
favour  of  amalgamation,  and  if  it  did  not  emanate  from  the  Imperial 
Institute  it  must  have  emanated  from  some  of  the  Fellows  of  this 
Institute.  We  know  very  well  the  memorial  circulated  here  by  a 
Fellow,  and  we  are  also  well  aware  it  was  signed  by  two  Vice- 
Presidents. 

General  Sir  H.  C.  B.  DAUBENEY  :  One  of  whom  withdrew. 

Sir  JAMES  A.  YOUL,  K.C.M.G. :  No  member  of  the  Council, 
in  my  hearing,  or  at  any  of  the  meetings,  has  ever  advocated 
amalgamation  with  the  Imperial  Institute.  The  Council  have  on 
many  occasions  declared  that  they  would  do  nothing  before  they 
had  consulted  the  Fellows,  and  I  assure  you  that  none  heard 
with  more  satisfaction  the  opinion  expressed  against  amalgamation 
at  the  Special  Meeting  last  year  than  the  Council.  Look  at  our 
Chairman.  What  has  he  done  ?  Has  anyone  else  done  a  sixtieth 
part  of  the  amount  of  good  to  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute  ?  Why, 
if  any  proposal  had  been  brought  forward  for  amalgamation  Sir 
Frederick  Young  would  have  been  up  in  arms  at  once  to  oppose  it. 
Do  not  be  rash  in  changing  your  present  officials  ;  and  let  it  be 
remembered  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute  has  not  reached  its  present 
proud  position  without  the  expenditure  of  much  time  and  labour  on 
the  part  of  the  Council. 

Mr.  MACFIE  :  The  Chairman  has  the  highest  regard  of  us  all. 

Mr.  WILLIAM  H.  HEATON  :  May  I  ask  what  is  the  practical  point 
of  all  this  ? 
Mr.  NEVILE  LUBBOCK  :  As  one  of  the  original  members  of  the 


Twenty -sixth  Annual  General  Meeting.  227 

Organising  Committee  of  the  Imperial  Institute,  I  do  not  like  to  sit 
silent  after  the  remarks  that  have  been  made.  I  was  present  at  the 
negotiations  between  the  Committee  of  the  Imperial  Institute  and 
the  Committee  of  this  Council,  and  I  deny  in  toto  that  there  is  the 
slightest  ground  for  saying  that  there  was  anything  surreptitious  or 
underhand,  or  that  everything  was  not  conducted  above-board  to  the 
fullest  extent.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  say  this  to  anyone  who 
knows  Lord  Herschell.  The  Fellows  know  all  that  has  passed.  I 
would  remind  Mr.  Macfie  that  during  the  construction  of  the 
Imperial  Institute  we  had  two  or  three  meetings  in  this  room,  and 
I  endeavoured  to  obtain  from  the  Fellows  an  expression  of  opinion 
about  an  arrangement.  The  only  response  was  a  motion  from  one 
of  the  Fellows  that  we  should  be  instructed  to  negotiate  with  the 
Imperial  Institute  with  the  view  to  coming  to  an  arrangement. 
Therefore,  to  say  that  the  Council  have  endeavoured  to  "  sell  "  you 
behind  your  backs  is  absolutely  without  foundation. 

Mr.  A.  RADFOBD  :  We  have  had  two  or  three  protests  against  the 
accusations  suggested,  but  those  all  came  from  gentlemen  on  the 
Council.  I  wish,  Sir,  as  a  Fellow,  to  protest  against  the  language 
introduced — language  flavouring  of  smoking-room  idiosyncrasies. 
You  have  been  kind  enough  to  invite  free  discussion,  and  I  should 
have  thought  the  same  would  have  been  serious  on  practical 
subjects,  and  not  on  the  memoranda  jotted  down  in  the  smoking- 
room.  It  is  clear  to  me,  Sir,  and  must  be  to  everybody  present, 
that  if  these  "  prediscussions  "  are  tolerated,  that  perhaps  the 
"new  blood"  proposed  to  be  introduced  on  the  Council  will  be 
very  much  like  the  material  found  in  Committee  Room  15  in  another 
place.  For  my  part,  and  speaking  as  but  a  very  humble  member  of 
this  Institute,  I  feel  sure  if  things  are  left  to  those  gentlemen  on  the 
Council  Avho  have  an  ascertained  position  and  therefore  one  to  lose, 
things  will  never  go  far  wrong  in  the  management  of  this  most 
excellent  Institute. 

Mr.  A.  MACKENZIE  MACKAY  :  I  ventured  to  say  a  few  words  last 
year.  I  said  then  there  was  no  room  for  both  Institutions  in  London. 
I  did  not  think  the  time  had  arrived  for  amalgamation,  but  I  said 
that  if  a  method  could  be  devised  whereby  amalgamation  could  take 
place,  while  preserving  the  autonomy  of  the  Colonial  Institute,  it 
would  be  a  very  desirable  thing.  The  feeling  at  the  last  meeting, 
as  far  as  I  could  understand,  was  that  a  certain  memorial  was 
signed  without  the  Fellows  of  the  Institute  being  acquainted  with 
it.  Was  not  that  the  case  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN  :  It  was  signed  by  a  few. 


228  Twenty-sixth  Anniidl  General  Meeting. 

Mr.  MACKAY  :  Some  gentlemen  of  the  Council,  I  think,  signed  it. 

Mr.  LUBBOCK  :  No  member  of  the  Council. 

The  CHAIBMAN  :  Two  Vice-Presidents  signed  it. 

Mr.  MACKAY  :  Remarks  have  been  made  by  Mr.  Macfie,  perhaps 
too  severely,  condemning  the  Council  and  some  of  its  work  during 
the  past  year.  There  is  a  strong  feeling  among  the  members  that 
the  Council  is  not  thoroughly  representative  of  the  members.  I  am 
not  going  to  say  whether  that  is  so  or  not,  but  I  think  the  question 
is  one  the  Council  might  well  think  over.  The  Council  might  con- 
sider whether  it  would  not  be  advisable  to  select  some  few  members 
— representative  members — to  consult  with  them  as  to  an  affiliation 
with  the  Imperial  Institute.  ("  No.")  Well,  I  am  merely  expressing 
my  own  views. 

Sir  SAUL  SAMUEL  :  There  is  no  proposal  for  amalgamation  at 
present. 

Mr.  MACKAY  :  I  say  for  affiliation.  The  Council,  I  think,  have 
instructions  that  they  were  to  consult  with  the  Imperial  Institute  as 
to  how  affiliation  could  be  accomplished,  while  preserving  the  inde- 
pendence of  the  Colonial  Institute.  ("  No.") 

The  CHAIRMAN  :  The  speaker  cannot  have  followed  the  resolu- 
tions passed  at  the  Special  Meeting. 

Mr.  MACKAY  :  I  am  not  advocating  amalgamation,  but  affiliation. 
I  should  be  sorry  were  the  Colonial  Institute  to  close  the  door 
against  any  approach  from  the  Imperial  Institute,  with  the  view  to 
arranging  some  method  of  utilising  the  space  at  the  Imperial 
Institute  for  exhibiting  the  products  of  the  Colonies,  that  the  energy 
and  the  money  at  the  disposal  of  both  bodies  should  be  used  in 
united  action  in  furthering  the  interests  of  the  Empire. 

The  CHAIBMAN  :  As  your  Chairman,  I  have  permitted  without 
interruption  the  somewhat  warm  discussion  that  has  taken  place. 
Of  course,  we  on  this  side  of  the  table  are  always  glad  to  hear  the 
views  of  the  Fellows,  but  one  or  two  have  expressed  themselves  in 
somewhat  harsh  language,  and  Mr.  Macfie  used  an  expression— the 
word  "  treacherous  " — which  I  much  regretted  to  hear. 
Mr.  MACFIE  :  I  withdraw  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN  :  Thank  you  ;  I  did  not  like  to  hear  it,  and  I  am 
sure  the  Council  require  no  vindication  from  me.  I  feel  myself  per- 
fectly independent  in  the  matter,  because  I  am  not  one  of  the  Coun- 
cil who  happens  to  have  had  anything  to  do  with  the  managing 
body  of  the  Imperial  Institute,  but  I  do  stand  up  for  my  fellow- 
councillors  on  the  right  and  the  left,  and  say  that  they  are  as  inde- 
pendent in  their  action  as  I  am  myself,  and  if  they  have  taken  a 


Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting.  229 

course  I  myself  have  not  taken,  I  believe  they  have  done  so  with  the 
most  perfect  integrity  and  uprightness,  and  believing  they  could 
exercise  the  influence  they  possessed  without  compromising  this 
Institute.  Passing  from  this  subject,  I  would  make  one  remark 
with  reference  to  the  meetings  which,  by  the  permission  of  the  Coun- 
cil, have  lately  been  held  in  the  room  below.  The  Council  were 
induced  to  acquiesce  in  the  arrangement  with  the  view  to  making 
the  Institute  more  agreeable  and  attractive,  if  possible,  but  they  laid 
down  certain  regulations  which,  in  the  exuberance  of  the  energy  of 
the  gentlemen  who  have  assembled,  have  not  been  altogether  ful- 
filled. It  was  intended  that  these  meetings  should  be  private,  and 
no  account  of  the  proceedings  be  published ;  but  from  the  course 
adopted  it  would  appear  to  some  as  if  the  Institute  itself  was 
holding  these  meetings  under  the  authority  of  the  Council,  and  that 
has  led  to  a  wrong  impression.  The  only  meetings  which  up  to 
this  time  have  been  sanctioned  by  the  Council  are  those  we  hold 
month  by  month  at  the  Whitehall  Rooms.  I  hope,  therefore,  the 
Fellows  will  understand  that  these  are  private  meetings,  and  that 

the  publication  of  what  takes  place  is  not  sanctioned,  but,  on  the 

contrary,  repudiated  by  the  Council. 

In  answer  to  a  question,  the  CHAIKMAN  said  a  register  of  the 

attendance   of  members   of  the   Council  was  kept  and  could  be 

produced. 

The  report  (with  the  exception  of  the  paragraph  relating  to  the 

alteration  of  Rule  32)   and  the  statement  of  accounts  were  then 

adopted. 

Mr.  FKEDEKICK  DUTTON  (on  behalf  of  the  Scrutineers)  read  a 

detailed  report  of  the  voting,  concluding  with  the  statement  that 

the  gentlemen  named  in  the  printed  balloting  list  (including  Mr. 

G.  R.  Parkin  in  place  of  the  late  Mr.  Peter  Redpath)  had  been  duly 

elected  ;  the  following  being  the    President,    Vice-Presidents,  and 

Council  for  the  ensuing  year : — 

President. 
H.R.H.  THE  PRINCE  OP  WALES,  E.G.,  G.C.M.G.,  &c. 


Vice-Presidents. 


H.R.H.  PRINCE  CHRISTIAN,  K.G. 
THE  DUKE  OF  ARGYLL,  K.G.,  K.T. 
THE  DUKE  op  DEVONSHIRE,  K.G. 


THE     MARQUIS      OF      LORNE,     K.T., 
G.C.M.G. 

THE  EARL  OF  ABERDEEN. 


THE  MARQUIS  OF  DUFFERIN  AND  AVA,    I  THE  EARL  OF  ALBEMARLE,  K.C.M.G. 
K.P.,  G.C.M.G.,  G.C.B.  |  THE  EARL  OP  CRANBROOK,  G.C.S.I. 


280 


Twenty-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting. 


Vice-Presidents. — Continued. 

THE  EABL  OF  DUNKAVKN,  K.P. 

THE  EARL  OF  EOSEBERY,  E.G. 

VISCOUNT  MONCK,  G.C.M.G. 

LORD  BRASSEY,  K.C.B. 

LORD  CARLINGFORD,  K.P. 

BT.  HON.  HUGH  C.  E.  CHILDERS,  F.E.S. 

SIR  CHARLES  NICHOLSON,  BART. 


SIR  HENRY  BARELY,  G.C.M.G.,  K.C.B. 
SIR  HENRY  E.  G.  BDLWER,  G.C.M.G. 
GENERAL    SIR   H.   C.   B.    DAUBENEY, 

G.C.B. 

SIR  JAMES  A.  YOUL,  K.C.M.G. 
SIR  FREDERICK  YOUNG,  K.C.M.G. 


Council. 


F.  H.  DANGAR,  ESQ. 
FREDERICK  BUTTON,  ESQ. 
LIEUT.-GENERAL  SIR  J.  BEVAN  EDWARDS, 

K.C.M.G.,  C.B. 

C.  WASHINGTON  EVES,  ESQ.,  C.M.G. 
W.  MAYNARD  FARMER,  ESQ. 
MAJOR-GENERAL    SIR   HENRY   GREEN, 

K.C.S.I.,  C.B. 
T.  MORGAN  HARVEY,  ESQ. 
SIR  ROBERT  G.  W.  HERBERT,  G.C.B. 
SIR  ARTHUR  HODGSON,  K.C.M.G. 
E.  J.  JEFFRAY,  ESQ. 
LIEUT.-GENERAL  SIR  W.  F.  D.  JERVOIS, 

G.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  F.E.S. 


H.  J.  JOURDAIN,  ESQ.,  C.M.G. 
WILLIAM  KESWICK,  ESQ. 
F.  P.  DE  LABILLIERE,  ESQ. 
LIEUT.-GENERAL  E.  W.  LOWBY,  C.B. 
NEVILE  LUBBOCK,  ESQ. 
GEORGE  S.  MACKENZIE,  ESQ. 
SIR  CHARLES  MILLS,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B. 
J.  E.  MOSSE,  ESQ. 
GEORGE  E.  PARKIN,  ESQ.,  M.A. 
SIR  SAUL  SAMUEL,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B. 
SIR  FRANCIS  VILLENEUVE  SMITH. 
SIR  CHARLES  E.  F.  STIRLING,  BART. 
SIR  CHARLES  TUPPER,  BART.,  G.C.M.G.; 
C.B. 


Honorary  Treasurer. 
SIR  MONTAGU  F.  OMMANNEY,  K.C.M.G. 

General  Sir  H.  C.  B.  DAUBENEY  :  I  beg  to  propose  an  alteration 
in  Rule  32.  This  rule  says,  "  The  Council  may  appoint,  in  any 
Colony  or  Dependency  of  the  British  Empire,  one  or  more  Fellows 
as  corresponding  secretary  or  secretaries."  It  is  proposed  to  insert 
the  words  "  or  elsewhere  when  it  may  seem  expedient  "  after  the 
words  "British  Empire,"  and  the  reason  for  the  alteration  is  that 
a  number  of  our  Fellows  reside  in  territories,  such  as  protec- 
torates not  actually  belonging  to  the  Empire,  where  correspond- 
ing secretaries,  if  appointed,  could  give  us  a  great  deal  of  useful 
information.  We  therefore  think  the  rule  should  be  extended  so 
as  to  include  them. 

The  motion  was  seconded  by  Major  ROPEB  PARKINGTON,  and 
agreed  to. 

Mr.  JOUBDAIN  :  I  have  to  propose  a  resolution  which  I  am  sure 
will  meet  with  the  hearty  acceptance  of  everybody,  whatever  may 
be  our  differences  on  other  points.  It  is  that  the  thanks  of  the 


Twenty '-sixth  Annual  General  Meeting.  231 

meeting  be  given  to  the  Honorary  Treasurer  for  his  able  services  ;  to 
the  Honorary  Corresponding  Secretaries,  from  whom  we  continue 
to  receive  valuable  assistance  ;  and  to  the  Honorary  Auditors  for 
their  services. 

Mr.  J.  MAKTIN  seconded  the  motion,  and  this  also  was  agreed  to. 

The  HON.  TBEASURER:  I  thank  you  for  the  vote  you  have 
accorded  to  your  honorary  officers  and  corresponding  secretaries.  I 
assure  you  that  such  services  as  they  are  able  to  render  are  most 
cheerfully  and  readily  given,  and  that  it  is  a  gratification  to  be  able 
to  contribute  in  the  smallest  degree  to  the  promotion  of  the  objects 
of  this  Institute. 

The  Eev.  H.  J.  CAMPBELL  :  I  beg  to  propose  that  a  cordial  vote 
of  thanks  be  given  to  our  worthy  Chairman.  He  has  been  "head 
and  front  "  of  the  Institute  almost  from  its  inception  to  the  present 
time.  With  the  name  of  Sir  Frederick  Young  I  will  couple  the 
whole  Council. 

Mr.  ARTHUR  CLAYDEN  seconded  the  motion,  which  was  cordially 
approved. 

The  CHAIRMAN:  In  thanking  you,  I  can  assure  you  that  my 
heart  and  soul  are  as  much  now  as  ever  in  the  fortunes  of  the 
Royal  Colonial  Institute.  I  have  laboured  hard  for  many  years 
in  support  of  the  Institute,  and  as  long  as  God  gives  me  health 
and  strength  I  shall  continue  to  do  so.  I  have  heard  several 
complimentary  expressions  towards  myself  in  the  course  of  the 
afternoon  ;  but  I  assure  you  that  what  I  most  value  is  the  feeling 
of  confidence  which  the  Fellows  generally  seem  to  entertain  as 
to  my  desire  to  maintain  in  thorough  efficiency  and  success  the 
prosperity  of  the  Boyal  Colonial  Institute. 

General  R.  W.  LOWRY,  C.B.,  proposed,  Mr.  Justice  Hensman 
(Western  Australia)  seconded,  and  the  Chairman  supported  a  vote 
of  thanks  to  the  permanent  staff,  which  was  acknowledged  by  the 
Secretary,  and  the  proceedings  terminated. 


TWENTY-SIXTH  ANNIVERSAEY   BANQUET. 

A  Binquet  to  celebrate  the  Twenty-Sixth  Anniversary  of  the 
foundation  of  the  Institute  took  place  at  the  Whitehall  Rooms, 
Hotel  Metropole,  on  Wednesday,  March  7,  1894.  The  Right  Hon. 
the  Earl  of  Dunraven,  K.P.,  a  Vice-President,  presided. 

The  following  is  a  complete  list  of  those  present : — 

II.E.H.  Prince  Christian,  K.G.,  Captain  Adair,  James  Adams,  Sir  John  W. 
Akerman,  K.C.M.G.,  J.  F.  Aldenhoven,  C.  A.  Allen,  O.  F.  Armytage,  Rev.  Dr. 
J.  W.  Ashman,  William  Baynes,  Moberly  Bell,  S.  M.  Bennett,  H.  F.  Billing- 
hurst,  J.  E.  Boose,  Arthur  Borrer,  Right  Hon.  Sir  George  Bowen,  G.C.M.G., 
Cavendish  Boyle,  C.M.G.,  Sir  John  C.  Bray,  K.C.M.G.,  Charles  E.  Bright, 
C.M.G.,  K.  E.  Brodribb,  Oswald  Brown,  R.  Myles  Brown,  Right  Hon.  James 
Bryce,  M.P.,  G.  E.  Buckle,  Sir  Henry  E.  G.  Bulwer,  G.C.M.G.,  A.  Hamilton  Burt, 
Allan  Campbell,  Edward  Carpenter,  William  Chamberlain,  Lieut.-General  Sir 
Andrew  Clarke,  G.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  C.I.E.,  R.  B.  B.  Clayton,  H.  C.  Clifford,  J.  G. 
Colmer,  C.M.G.,  W.  Cooke-Taylor,  O.  B.  Cuvilje,  T.  Harrison  Davis,  Frank 
Debenham,  Charles  F.  Depree,  G.  Gemmell  Dick,  C.  S.  Dicken,  C.M.G.,  J.  W. 
Dickinson,  Admiral  Sir  William  Dowell,  K.C.B.,  F.  A.  Du  Croz,  Rt.  Hon.  the 
Earl  of  Dunraven,  K.P.,  Frederick  Dutton,  Henry  S.  Dutton,  C.  Washington 
Eves,  C.M.G.,  J.  I.  Fellows,  Freke  Field,  Sir  Malcolm  Fraser,  K.C.M.G.,  A.  C. 
Gariick,  David  George,  T.  G.  Gillespie,  Henry  Grant,  H.  E.  W.  Grant,  J.  M. 
Grant,  Major-General  Sir  Henry  Green,  K.C.S.I.,  C.B.,  J.  Wesley  Hall,  R.  E. 
Haslam,  J.  Henniker  Heaton,  M.P.,  Rev.  A.  Styleman  Herring,  F.  E.  Hesse,  R. 
J.  Jeffray,  Sir  Hubert  E.  H.  Jerningham,  K.C.M.G.,  Rt.  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Jersey, 
G.C.M.G.,  H.  J.  Jourdain,  C.M.G.,  E.  A.  Judges,  Henry  Kimber,  M.P.,  Surgeon- 
Major  J.  J.  Lamprey,  W.  G.  Lardner,  G.  H.  Llewellyn,  Sir  Hugh  Low,  G.C.M.G., 
Lieut.-Gen.  R.  W.  Lowry,  C.B.,  Nevile  Lubbock,  G.  Lumgair,  George  McCulloch, 
M.  D.  McEacharn,  Andrew  Mcllwraith,  Sir  Thomas  Mcllwraith,  K.C.M.G., 
G.  S.  Mackenzie,  Hon.  Sir  Robert  H.  Meade,  K.C.B.,  Philip  Mennell,  Sir  Charles 
Mills,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  —  Montrose,  R.  Nivison,  Capt.  R.  J.  Norris,  D.S.O.,  J.  S. 
O'Halloran,  Capt.  Palmer,  Major  J.  Roper  Parkington,  H.  M.  Paul,  Walter 
Peace,  C.M.G.,  Sir  John  Fender,  G.C.M.G.,  M.P.,  D.  G.  Pinkney,  E.  J.  Platt, 
Albert  Porral,  T.  B.  Robinson,  Dr.  D.  P.  Ross,  C.M.G.,  C.  Rous-Marten,  E.  G. 
Salmon,  Sir  Saul  Samuel,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  A.  Sclanders,  C.  C.  Skarratt,  James 
Smith,  Frank  F.  Southwell,  R.  M.  Stewart,  John  Taylor,  Dr.  Tew,  H.  Tich- 
borne,  Sir  Charles  Tupper,  Bart.,  G.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  G.  R.  Turner,  E.  A.  Wallace, 
W.  N.  Waller,  W.  H.  Willans,  J.  Wilson,  S.  V.  Woods,  S.  Yardley,  C.M.G.,  Sir 
James  A.  Youl,  K.C.M.G.,  Sir  Frederick  Young,  K.C.M.G. 

Tho  guests  were  received  by  the  following  Vice-Presidents  and 
Councillors : — 

The  Earl  of  Dunraven,  K.P.,  Sir  Henry  E.  G.  Bulwer,  G.C.M.G.,  Sir  James 
A.  Youl,  K.C.M.G.,  Sir  Frederick  Young  (Vice-Presidents),  and  Messrs.  Frederick 
Dutton,  C.  Washington  Eves,  C.M.G.,  Major-General  Sir  Henry  Green,  K.C.S.I., 
C.B.,  Messrs.  R.  J.  Jeffray,  H.  J.  Jourdain,  C.M.G.,  Lieut.-General  R.  W.  Lowry, 
C.B.,  Messrs.  Nevile  Lubbock,  George  S.  Mackenzie,  Sir  Charles  Mills,  K.C.M.G., 
C.B.,  Sir  Saul  Samuel,  K.C.M.G.,  Sir  Charles  Tupper,  Bart.,  G.C.M.G.,  C.B. 


Twenty-sixth  Anniversary  Banquet.  238 

The  company  included  representatives  of  all  parts  of  the  British 
Empire. 

After  dinner  the  CHAIRMAN,  in  proposing  the  toast  of  "  The 
Queen,"  said  :  Without  any  unnecessary  preface  I  give  you,  in  the 
strength  of  its  simplicity,  the  toast  of  "  The  Queen." 

Sir  CHARLES  TUPPER,  Bart.,  G.C.M.G.,  C.B. :  I  am  glad  that  a 
toast  has  been  placed  in  my  hands  that  will  require  but  few  words 
to  commend  it  to  you.  The  Royal  Colonial  Institute  has  for  one  of 
its  leading  objects  the  maintenance  of  the  unity  of  this  great 
Empire.  I  am  sure  you  will  agree  with  me  that  nothing  has 
contributed — nothing  does  contribute  to  that  unity  more  than  the 
fact  that  we  have  the  happiness  to  be  ruled  by  a  Sovereign  who 
enjoys  the  affection  and  the  admiration  of  every  class  throughout 
the  Empire ;  and  not  only  that,  but  the  Prince  and  the  Princess  of 
Wales  and  the  other  members  of  the  Royal  Family  also  command 
our  respect  and  confidence.  This  arises  in  a  large  measure  from 
their  devotion  to  the  interests  of  the  people  of  this  country,  and 
when  I  say  this  country,  I  mean  the  whole  Empire  to  its  remotest 
limits.  They  have  shown  on  every  occasion  their  desire  to  identify 
themselves  with  all  that  can  promote  the  greatness,  the  prosperity, 
and  the  happiness  of  this  great  Empire,  and  this  they  have  done  in 
the  most  eminently  successful  manner.  Several  members  of  the 
Royal  Family  have  made  themselves  familiar  by  personal  visit  with 
India,  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  Australasia,  South  Africa,  the  West 
Indies,  and  other  portions  of  the  Empire,  and  I  need  not  tell  you  that 
those  visits  gave  the  utmost  gratification  to  the  Colonists,  and  that 
they  left  behind  an  even  deeper  sense  of  loyalty  than  existed  when 
they  went  there.  I  need  not  tell  you  that  with  everything  that  relates 
to  the  interests  of  the  people  of  this  country — in  art,  in  science,  in 
education,  and  in  literature — the  members  of  the  Royal  Family 
manifest  the  deepest  sympathy.  In  his  capacity  as  President  of 
this  Institute,  H.R.H.  the  Prince  of  Wales  has  shown  his  deep 
interest  in  the  Colonies, — and  the  Imperial  Institute  will  ever 
remain  a  monument  of  the  extent  to  which  he  appreciates  the 
value  and  importance  of  the  subject.  I  will  only  add  that  it  is  a 
source  of  unfeigned  satisfaction  to  every  Colonist  as  well  as  to  the 
people  of  the  United  Kingdom  that  on  a  memorable  day  last  year 
H.R.H.  the  Duke  of  York — standing  so  near  to  the  throne  as  he 
does— led  to  the  altar  the  woman  of  his  choice,  and  not  only  of  his 
choice,  but  the  choice  of  all  Her  Majesty's  subjects.  I  beg  to 
propose  the  health  of  their  Royal  Highnesses  the  Prince  and 
Princess  of  Wales,  and  the  other  members  of  the  Royal  Family. 


284  Twenty-sixth  Anniversary  Banquet. 

The  Eight  Hon.  the  Earl  of  JERSEY,  G.C.M.G. :  The  toast  which 
has  been  committed  to  my  charge  is  one  of  the  most  comprehensive 
character ;  the  toast  of  the  Naval  and  Military  Forces  of  the  Empire 
brings  forcibly  to  our  minds  what  an  enormous  Empire  we  have, 
and  how  important  it  is  that  that  Empire  should  be  properly  defended. 
The  toast  refers  not  merely  to  what  I  may  call  the  Home  forces,  the 
Imperial  forces,  but  quite  as  much  to  those  forces  in  different  parts 
of  the  Empire,  many  of  them  of  a  voluntary  character,  which  do  so 
much  to  help  this  Empire  to  keep  itself  together.  It  would,  I  sup- 
pose, be  true  to  say  that  of  the  great  chain  which  binds  the  Empire 
together,  three  of  the  most  important  links  are  kinship,  commerce, 
and  united  defence.  It  is  of  the  latter  I  now  speak,  and  surely  there 
is  something  very  fine  in  the  idea  that  the  Empire  can  rely  on  the 
services  of  its  different  members  in  different  parts  of  the  world,  in 
order  to  keep  together  this  grand  fabric.  It  was  my  good  fortune 
to  be  in  Australia  at  the  time  the  Australian  squadron  came  out, 
and  I  could  not  help  thinking,  as  the  squadron  steamed  up  Sydney 
Harbour,  what  a  fresh  pledge  was  given  of  the  unity  of  the  Empire. 
It  is  a  fine  thing  to  think  that  Colonies  that  are  making  for  them- 
selves a  name  and  a  history  should  be  prepared  to  link  their  present 
and  future  with  the  Old  Country  at  home.  I  believe  there  is  the 
very  greatest  attachment  to  the  ships  of  the  Eoyal  Navy,  and  not 
only  to  the  ships  but  to  the  crews  ;  in  fact,  I  believe  at  the  present 
moment  there  is  the  strongest  desire  that  every  Colony  should  have 
perpetually  one  of  Her  Majesty's  ships  attached  to  it.  It  is  a  great 
tribute  to  the  officers  and  men  of  those  ships.  It  is  also  a  happy  thing 
to  remember  that  there  are  many  services  our  soldiers  and  sailors 
can  render  besides  those  upon  the  field  of  battle,  and  they  are  equally 
welcome  when  they  go  to  a  picnic  or  a  ball  as  when  unfortunately 
they  are  called  upon  to  perform  sterner  duties.  At  the  present 
time  we  must  all  think  with  feelings  of  sorrowful  pride  of  those 
who  in  South  Africa  and  in  West  Africa  have  been  prepared  to 
lay  down  their  lives  on  behalf  of  their  country — not  always 
men  of  the  same  colour  as  ourselves,  but  when  they  fight  under 
the  Union  Jack  they  fight  as  bravely  as  any  of  us  would.  As 
long  as  we  can  look  to  such  a  spirit  animating  the  forces  of  our 
Empire  we  need  have  no  fear.  Individuals  may  be  able  to  rest 
upon  their  laurels,  but  Empires  cannot.  Tradition  has  done  a  great 
deal  in  the  formation  of  our  Imperial  character,  but  there  is  some- 
thing more  to  be  done,  and  in  every  part  of  the  Empire  men  must 
be  prepared  to  do  their  duty  if  that  Empire  is  to  be  maintained. 
I  do  not  suppose,  and  no  one  supposes,  that  the  spirit  that  has 


Twenty-sixth  Anniversary  Banquet.  285 

conquered  in  the  past  is  in  any  way  deficient  now.  It  was  only  a 
few  months  ago  that  people  at  home  had  the  opportunity  of  seeing 
with  their  own  eyes  what  the  contingents  of  New  South  Wales  and 
Victoria  are  like.  They  could  judge  from  them  what  a  splendid 
body  of  men  could  easily  be  raised  in  order  to  defend  our  respective 
Colonies,  and  I  am  sure  we  may  continue  to  look  with  confidence  to 
our  fellow-subjects  in  different  parts  of  the  Empire  being  ready  to 
come  forward  and  defend  it.  I  beg  to  couple  with  the  toast  the 
names  of  Admiral  Sir  William  Dowell  and  Lieut.-General  Lowry. 

Admiral  Sir  WILLIAM  DOWELL,  K.C.B. :  I  have  the  great  satis- 
faction and  feel  it  a  high  honour  to  return  thanks  for  the  Navy.  In 
this  company  I  feel  I  am  speaking  not  only  of  the  navy  of  Great 
Britain,  but  of  the  navy  of  Greater  Britain.  I  assure  you,  the 
naval  officers  and  the  navy  generally  feel  that  they  are  the  re- 
presentatives not  of  the  Mother  Country  only.  We  serve  in  Her 
Majesty's  Colonies  as  much  as  and  more  than  we  do  in  our  own 
country.  We  have  a  great  inheritance,  and  we  feel  we  have  a  great 
responsibility.  But  I  believe  we  are  equal,  even  at  this  time,  to  the 
duties  we  are  called  upon  to  perform — though  our  navy  is  not  quite 
what  we  should  wish  to  see  it ;  at  the  same  time  I  cannot  allow  that 
the  navy  is  inefficient.  I  trust  that  the  advance  which  has  been  made 
in  the  last  few  years  will  be  continued,  not  only  in  ships— especially 
ships  which  are  most  useful  for  the  Colonies,  I  mean  fast  cruisers — 
but  also  in  the  personnel  of  the  navy,  which  requires  strengthening. 
It  is  satisfactory  to  know  that  the  Admiralty  are  fully  aware  of  this. 
They  have  not  lost  sight  of  the  absolute  requirements  of  this  great 
Empire.  I  cannot  speak  in  this  company  without  saying  a  few  words 
upon  the  cordial  feeling  towards  the  navy  that  exists  in  the  Colonies, 
and  the  hospitality  that  is  extended  to  them.  It  has  been  my  good 
fortune  to  serve  in  South  Africa,  China,  and  Australia.  I  was  never 
in  Canada,  but  everywhere  it  is  the  same,  the  navy  being  treated 
with  great  hospitality  and  really  more  as  brothers  than  as  strangers, 
and  I  wish  to  take  this  opportunity  of  expressing  the  sense  of  the 
navy  in  general  of  the  kindness  with  which  they  are  always  received 
in  Her  Majesty's  Colonies. 

Lieut.-General  LOWKY,  C.B. :  The  regretted  absence — regretted 
alike  by  themselves  and  by  us— of  Field-Marshal  Sir  Lintorn 
Simmons  and  of  General  Sir  Evelyn  Wood  has  devolved  on  me 
all  too  unworthily,  the  privilege  and  responsibility  of  returning 
thanks  for  the  Army  of  England  and  of  the  Empire.  While  I 
greatly  appreciate  the  privilege,  I  undertake  the  responsibility  with 
considerable  diffidence,  because  I  have  been  for  the  last  dozen  of  years 


236  Twenty-sixth  Anniversary  Banquet. 

or  so  on  the  dusty  shelf  of  retirement.  In  the  absence,  however, 
of  the  distinguished  officers  who  would  have  addressed  you  this 
evening,  I  did  not  think  I  could— as  an  old  soldier — do  otherwise 
than  obey  the  call  made  on  me  by  the  Council.  Cordially  as  you 
have  received  the  toast,  and  as  happily  it  is  ever  received  here  in 
England,  in  bonnie  Scotland,  and — with  all  her  faults — in  my  own 
dear  native  land  of  Ireland — received,  I  say,  with  enthusiasm  as 
this  toast  ever  is  in  these  little  island  homes  of  ours,  it  is  greeted — 
thank  God — quite  as  heartily  and  enthusiastically  all  over  the  out- 
lying parts  of  the  British  Empire.  It  has,  in  years  gone  by,  been 
my  privilege,  throughout  almost  every  part  of  the  broad  expanse  of 
British  North  America,  from  Halifax  to  the  far  West,  to  respond  to 
this  toast ;  and,  warmly  as  you  have  received  it  here  to-night,  it 
has  been  in  the  past,  and  is,  I  believe,  in  the  present,  to  the  full  as 
cordially  welcomed  there— where  the  hearts  of  the  people  of  the 
Great  Dominion  beat  as  true  to  the  throne  and  Empire — as  here. 
And  it  has  been  so  wherever  I  have  had  the  privilege  to  serve. 
Few  men  can  have  better  opportunities  than  officers  of  the  army 
and  navy  of  realising  the  vastness  of  our  Colonies,  and  so  of  the 
responsibilities  devolving  on  us  and  them  for  mutual  defence.  Let 
me  here  say  that,  next  to  the  approbation  of  the  Sovereign,  comes 
the  value  we  soldiers  attach  to  the  goodwill  and  esteem  of  our 
countrymen  at  home  and  beyond  the  seas.  Both  incite  us  to 
effort  to  do  our  duty  in  the  present  as  in  the  past.  So  long  as  we 
Englishmen,  Scotchmen,  and  Irishmen  hold  loyally  and  lovingly 
together  In  a  "  United  Kingdom  ;  "  so  long  as  we  keep  wise 
and  generous  touch  with  the  peoples  of  those  vast  posses- 
sions which  God  in  His  good  providence  has  committed  to  our 
charge,  welding  themselves  with  us  into  a  great  United  Empire ; 
and  so  long  as  we  can  have  such  response  in  time  of  need  as  has 
already  come  from  Canada  and  Australia,  all  will  be  well,  and  we 
can  hand  down  from  age  to  age  the  priceless  heritage  which  has 
come  to  us.  May  it  be  our  great  privilege  in  this  Royal  Colonial 
Institute,  which  has  for  over  a  quarter  of  a  century  done  such  good 
work  for  the  unity  of  the  Empire,  and  in  connection — for  I  am  very 
catholic  in  my  sympathies — with  the  sister  Institute  doing  some- 
what the  same  work,  on  somewhat  the  same  lines,  and  under  the 
same  Royal  Presidency,  to  hand  down  intact  to  our  sons  the  Empire 
built  up  by  the  pluck  and  endurance  of  our  fathers.  With  this 
great  end  ever  in  view,  I  pray  you  earnestly,  your  Royal  Highness, 
my  Lords,  and  Gentlemen,  to  do  all  in  your  several  powers  to  main- 
tain and  increase,  not  only  our  naval  supremacy,  but  to  augment 


Twenty -sixth  Anniversary  Banquet.  237 

and  develop  the  military  and  auxiliary  forces  of  England,  and  of 
those  vast  possessions  beyond  the  seas  which  own,  and  love  to  own, 
the  sway  of  our  Queen. 

In  proposing  the  toast  of  the  evening,  "  The  Koyal  Colonial 
Institute," 

The  CHAIBMAN  said  :  I  should  and  I  do  approach  this  toast  with 
a  feeling  of  considerable  timidity,  and  this  feeling  would  be  greater 
was  I  not  well  aware  that  the  toast  commends  itself  to  you  all  on  its 
intrinsic  merits,  and  depends  not  at  all  for  its  recommendation  on 
any  poor  words  of  mine.  Allow  me  first  to  say  how  deeply  I  feel 
the  privilege  that  has  been  accorded  to  me  of  presiding  this  evening. 
The  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute  is  doing,  and  during  a  long  and 
very  honourable  career  has  done,  yeoman  service  in  a  great  cause. 
By  bringing  together  representatives  of  various  portions  of  the 
Empire,  by  offering  an  impartial  platform  for  discussion,  by  gather- 
ing together  a  quite  unique  collection  of  works  in  our  magnificent 
library,  by  disseminating  useful  knowledge  and  encouraging  the 
interchange  of  opinions,  this  Institute  has  done  a  great  and  national 
work.  It  has  helped  to  create,  to  form,  and  to  perpetuate  those 
sentiments  of  greater  nationality  and  of  unity  in  ends  and  objects — 
of  oneness  in  destiny  as  in  origin — that  go  to  make  up  that  spirit 
of  larger  nationality  that  is  sometimes  termed  Imperialism.  There 
is  therefore  no  toast  except  that  of  the  Sovereign  which  I  should 
feel  it  a  greater  honour  to  propose  than  that  of  the  Eoyal  Colonial 
Institute.  I  am  grateful,  too,  for  the  opportunity  this  evening 
gives  me  of  turning  for  a  little  to  the  consideration  of  very  great 
questions  from  the  comparatively  small  questions  that  have  occu- 
pied Parliament  during  the  late  session.  A  good  deal  of  our  time 
has  been  taken  up  with  matters  that  are,  no  doubt,  of  importance, 
but  still  matters  dealing  with  comparatively  small  areas  and  popu- 
lations. We  have  been  occupied  in  considering  the  relative  merits 
of  a  population  of  200  and  of  300  in  a  parish,  and  we  have  been 
contrasting  the  relative  advantages  of  district  councils  and  county 
councils  and  Local  Government  Boards.  I  do  not  wish  for  one 
moment  to  be  thought  to  undervalue  these  local  affairs,  for  in  my 
opinion  strong,  vivid  local  interests  are  necessary  to  create  large 
national  instincts.  But  at  the  same  time,  if  one's  eyes  are  kept  too 
closely  riveted  on  matters  of  comparatively  small  dimensions,  it 
may  produce  a  kind  of  political  short  sight — a  sort  of  myoptic  men- 
tal condition,  in  which  large  bodies  seen  at  a  distance  are  viewed  as 
blurred  and  indistinct  images,  creating  an  inadequate  impression  of 
their  true  value  and  size.  There  is  a  kind  of  wholesome  tonic  in 


288  Twenty-sixth  Anniversary  Banquet. 

turning  from  a  survey  of  these  comparatively  small  areas  to  the 
contemplation  of  this  mighty  Empire  as  a  whole  ;  in  reflecting  that, 
however  interesting  these  local  questions  are,  and  however  deeply 
we,  as  parishioners,  may  be  concerned  in  them,  yet  that  our  view 
is  not  confined  to  them,  that  our  horizon  is  only  bounded  by  the 
confines  of  the  world,  and  that,  though  as  parishioners  we  may  be 
one  among  less  than  400,  we  are,  each  individual  among  us,  one 
among  400,000,000  subjects  of  the  Queen.  The  change— the  con- 
sideration of  the  great  questions,  the  infinite  possibilities  arising 
out  of  that  reflection — comes  upon  one  like  a  great  wholesome 
breath  of  fresh  sea  air  to  lungs  wearied  with  the  somewhat  stuffy 
atmosphere  of  a  small  room.  It  is  pleasant  to  turn  from  rural 
districts  to  continents  ;  to  hear  through  the  small-talk  of  poli- 
ticians the  strong  dominant  undertone  of  those  great  impulses 
of  the  race,  which,  taking  little  heed  of  matters  of  momentary 
complexity  and  mere  local  interest,  pursue  their  course  in  the  great 
upward  curve  which  destiny  has  formed  for  them.  I  am  not  going 
to  dilate  on  the  glories  of  the  British  Empire.  It  would  be  entirely 
out  of  place,  in  considering  an  Empire  which  is  an  Empire  making 
essentially  for  peace,  to  talk  about  the  glories  of  Imperial  rule  or 
anything  of  that  kind.  Our  Empire  is  an  empire  of  peace.  That 
is  the  great  source  of  its  strength.  It  has  been  created,  not  from 
desire  for  territory,  or  lust  of  conquest,  or  through  the  dreams  of 
ambitious  statesmen,  but  gradually,  naturally,  and  unconsciously. 
As  great  islands  arise  in  the  Southern  seas  through  the  automatic 
unconscious  work  of  minute  creatures,  so  almost  as  unconsciously 
has  the  British  Empire  grown  up  through  strong,  energetic 
individual  work  of  individual  men,  each  working  consciously  for 
himself,  and  all  working  unconsciously  towards  a  great  end.  It  is 
perfectly  true  that  the  British  Empire  originally  rose  out  of  great 
wars  in  the  past,  and  it  is  true,  unfortunately,  that  little  wars — 
warlike  operations — are  occasionally  and  inevitably  incidental  to 
the  development  of  the  race.  One  of  these  little  wars  we  have 
lately  seen  in  South  Africa — a  war  which,  I  may  say  without 
talking  politics,  has  been  commented  upon  by  some,  no  doubt 
excellent  and  well-meaning  persons  in  this  country — but  I  think 
persons  rather  devoid  of  common-sense — in  terms  with  which  I 
have  little  sympathy  and  less  patience.  It  is  a  very  easy  thing  for 
gentlemen  to  sit  down  in  their  comfortable  arm-chairs  at  home  and 
talk  a  certain  amount  of  what  is,  in  my  opinion,  false  sentiment  about 
the  way  in  which  such  a  war  has  been  and  ought  to  be  conducted, 
matters  about  which  they  probably  know  nothing.  To  my  mind,  war 


Twenty-sixth  Anniversary  Banquet.  239 

is  a  horrible  thing.  It  is  a  beastly  thing — that  really  is  the  only 
word  that  properly  describes  it.  At  the  same  time,  under  certain 
circumstances,  it  is  an  absolutely  necessary  thing.  I  am  not  going 
into  the  causes  of  what  has  taken  place,  but  this  I  will  say :  if 
that  war  was  occasioned  by  greed  on  our  part  we  were  wrong. 
But  was  it  caused  by  greed?  In  my  opinion  it  was  not. 
If,  on  the  other  hand,  it  was  caused  by  the  necessity  of  putting 
down  a  strong  savage  military  organisation,  alongside  of  which 
development  and  civilisation  were  impossible — an  organisation 
which  was  not  only  preventing  the  civilised  development  of  the 
Matabele  themselves,  but  was  also  exercising  a  most  tyrannical  and 
terrible  influence  on  the  Mashonas — if  that  is  true,  as  I  believe  it  is, 
then  I  say  we  were  right.  Some  amiable  theorists  sitting  at  home 
at  ease  seem  to  think  that  the  ordinary  legal  methods  of  civilisa- 
tion are  applicable  in  such  a  case  ;  that  it  would  have  been  sufficient 
to  bind  over  Matabele  impis  to  keep  the  peace,  and,  if  they  did 
not,  to  fine  them  for  contempt  of  court.  But  the  rough  forces  of 
nature  cannot  be  dealt  with  in  that  way.  There  are  some  problems 
with  which  you  have  to  deal  with  a  strong  hand.  What  was  the 
problem  in  South  Africa  ?  A  strong  and  expanding  white  race, 
an  undeveloped  country,  and  a  powerful  military  despotism  preying 
upon  an  inferior  native  race.  To  my  mind  that  problem  was  solved 
in  the  only  way  in  which  it  could  be  solved.  You  cannot  stand 
across  the  path  of  the  destiny  of  a  people.  You  cannot  prevent 
the  expansion  of  the  white  race,  and  to  attempt  to  do  so  by  squirt- 
ing a  little  false  sentiment  upon  them  would  be  absurd  if  it  was 
not  cruel.  That  is  what  I  object  to.  This  false  sentiment  is 
cruel.  The  most  merciful  and  most  humane  war  is  the  war 
brought  to  the  promptest  and  most  complete  conclusion.  I  think 
I  can  understand,  though  I  do  not  sympathise  with,  the  attitude  of 
anyone  who  would  say  that  under  no  circumstances  can  it  be  right 
for  one  race  of  men  to  interfere  with  another  race  of  men  ;  but  if 
that  is  the  case,  let  us  be  logical  and  restore  Australia  to  the  blacks, 
and  New  Zealand  to  the  Maorics,  and  Canada  to  the  Eed  Indians. 
But  admitting  that  the  great  laws  of  nature  in  these  respects  will 
be  obeyed,  it  is  in  my  opinion  neither  common-sense  nor  common 
patriotism  to  attempt  to  cast  discredit  on  the  rank  and  file  of  an 
expedition  which  has  conducted  the  war  as  it  should  be  conducted 
— that  is,  as  mercifully  as  circumstances  would  permit — promptly, 
quickly,  and  consequently  well.  I  would  like  to  turn  to  a  plea- 
santer  subject  and  take  a  cursory  survey,  of  the  condition  of  the 
Empire.  Make  your  minds  easy,  I  am  not  going  into  statistics  and 


240  Twenty-sixth  Anniversary  Banquet. 

details.  I  see  about  me  governors  and  ex-governors,  and  prime 
ministers  and  ex-prime  ministers,  and  ministers  of  all  kinds,  and 
among  them  I  feel  myself  a  mere  amateur  speaking  among  experts ; 
therefore  I  am  not  going  into  matters  of  detail,  but  I  should  like 
to  cast  my  eye  over  the  fortunes  of  the  Empire  as  they  appear  to 
me.  If  I  look  across  the  broad  Atlantic,  my  eye  naturally  rests 
first  on  the  island  of  Newfoundland,  an  island  not  favoured  by 
nature  and  which  labours  under  great  disadvantages  politically.  I 
have  always  felt  the  deepest  sympathy  with  Newfoundland,  first  of 
all  because  she  is  our  first-born,  and  secondly  because  she  is  greatly 
hampered  by  political  matters  over  which  she  has  little  control  and 
from  which  she  cannot  easily  be  relieved.  I  am  very  glad  indeed 
to  see,  as  far  as  I  can  judge  by  what  I  read  in  the  papers,  that 
Newfoundland  has  to  a  great  extent  escaped  from  the  very  general 
depression  that  has  been  felt  over  the  whole  civilised  world.  I  am 
not  going  to  talk  politics,  either  home  or  colonial,  but  I  do  sincerely 
hope  that  the  Colony  of  Newfoundland  will  not  be  unmindful  of  the 
treaty  and  declaratory  obligations  of  the  Mother  Country,  and  that 
she  will  herself  be  the  author  of  efficient  measures  for  carrying  out 
obligations  which  absolutely  must  be  carried  out  as  long  as  those 
treaties  exist.  I  hope  so  for  many  reasons  ;  but  more  particularly 
because  it  appears  to  me  that  Newfoundland  would  be  at  a  great 
disadvantage  when  in  any  future  representations  on  her  behalf,  in 
respect  of  smuggling  from  the  French  Islands,  fishery  or  other 
matters,  if  she  appeared  to  be  recalcitrant — a  reluctant  party  to 
arrangements  absolutely  necessary  to  carry  out  treaty  obligations. 
It  would  be  said,  naturally,  that  she  was  actuated  by  animus  or 
spite,  and  I  cannot  but  feel  that  under  the  circumstances  she 
would  be  in  a  false  position,  and  one  disadvantageous  to  her  best 
interests.  The  difficulties  of  the  situation  are  great  and  call  for 
the  utmost  forbearance  and  consideration  one  for  the  other  between 
the  Colony  and  the  Mother  Country.  To  turn  to  the  other  hemi- 
sphere, we  have  seen  with  unmixed  pleasure  the  immense  advances 
lately  made  by  all  the  great  Southern  Colonies.  The  advance  has 
been  made  in  all  matters — trade  especially — a  steady  and  con- 
tinuous advance,  which  is  far  better  than  a  great  leap  and  then  an 
equivalently  great  rebound.  The  Australian  Colonies  have  evinced 
the  most  marvellous  vitality  and  recuperative  power  in  the  rapidity 
with  which  they  have  recovered  from  a  period  of  great  depression. 
They  are  making  great  and  worthy  efforts  to  create  and  foster  trade 
between  the  Colonies  and  the  Mother  Country.  By  energy  and 
perseverance,  by  acting  on  that  soundest  of  trade  maxims,  that  the 


Tioeniy -sixth  Anniversary  Banquet.  241 

best  market  will  fall  to  the  best  article  and  that  the  best  article  is 
sure  to  find  its  way  to  the  best  market,  they  are  year  by  year  find- 
ing easier  and  greater  access  to  our  markets,  and  exchanging  more 
and  more  of  their  produce  for  more  and  more  of  our  manufactured 
goods,  a  good  thing  for  them  and  a  very  good  thing  for  us ;  and  I 
am  sure  we  wish  all  who  are  interested  in  such  matters,  Sir  Thomas 
Mcllwraith,  Mr.  Robert  Reid,  and  others,  all  success  in  their  efforts. 
If  Australia  is  appreciating  the  advantages  of  reciprocral  trade  with 
the  United  Kingdom,  I  think  Canada  is  appreciating  them  still 
more.  This,  perhaps,  is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  for  Canada  and  the 
Mother  Country  are  united  at  a  comparatively  short  distance  by 
that  element,  which  was  once  thought  to  be  a  barrier  and  a  separa- 
tion between  peoples,  but  which  we  now  know  is  a  strong  link  and 
tie  between  them.  Why  the  very  centre  of  Canada,  many  thousands 
of  miles  away  from  our  ports,  is,  in  trading  matters,  closer  to 
Liverpool  than  to  inland  centres  and  cities  not  so  many  hundred 
miles  away.  Looking  around  me,  I  cannot  but  think  that  I  read 
the  signs  of  the  times  aright  in  saying  that  the  tendency  is  towards 
a  closing  in,  a  drawing  together;  not  by  any  artificial  arrange- 
ment, or  proposition  of  political  change,  but  instinctively.  We  are 
drawing  together  because  nature  draws  us.  Cables  and  modern 
steamships  are  making  the  world  very  small.  The  sea  instead  of 
being  a  separation  has  become  a  link.  The  Empire  is  by  nature 
united  in  proportion  as  it  would  seem  to  be  naturally  divided. 
It  embraces  every  climate  and  every  soil.  It  produces  and 
manufactures  everything  that  can  be  grown  and  made  by  man, 
and  its  various  products  can  be  brought  together,  exchanged, 
gathered,  and  distributed  over  the  highways  of  the  ocean  with 
infinitely  less  cost,  and  with  far  greater  ease  than  if  the  whole  of 
the  Queen's  dominions  were  encircled  by  one  sea.  I  am  rejoiced  to 
see  this  extension  of  trade,  because  I  have  always  thought,  and 
have  never  hesitated  to  say,  that,  in  my  opinion,  the  future  of  tho 
Empire  is  largely  bound  up  with  the  question  of  inter-Imperial 
trade.  The  one  thing  needful  to  consolidate  the  Empire  and  make 
it,  humanly  speaking,  imperishable,  is  the  development  of  trade 
within  the  Empire,  and  I  hope  to  live  to  see  the  day  when  the 
principle  will  be  more  fully  recognised  by  statesmen,  that  trade  is 
one  of  the  strongest  ties  that  can  bind  communities  together.  Apart 
from  trade  matters,  I  think  we  may  equally  congratulate  ourselves 
upon  the  great  advance  in  art,  science,  and  kindred  subjects,  and 
in  various  other  ways.  The  sense  of  individual  responsibility  find- 
ing expression  in  local  defence,  accomplished  by  great  efforts, 

B 


242  Twenty-sixth  Anniversary  Banquet. 

and  at  considerable  expense,  is  very  evident  in  the  great  Colonies. 
I  hope  this  country  will  never  cease  to  feel  its  duty  to  them  in 
the  matter  of  Imperial  defence.  Taking  a  broad  survey  of  the 
whole  situation,  surely  the  natural  drift  and  tendency  is  towards 
closer  union  of  the  component  parts  of  the  Empire.  Every  fresh 
triumph  of  science,  every  victory  of  the  intelligence  of  man  over 
the  forces  of  nature  impels  in  that  direction.  Look  at  the 
attention  that  is  being  given  to  the  great  question  of  electrical 
communication,  and  the  establishment  of  fast  lines  of  steamships 
between  different  parts  of  the  Empire.  There  is  to  be  in  Canada  a 
conference,  one  of  whose  objects  is  to  forward  projects  of  that  kind, 
and  I  noticed  in  the  papers  that,  full  of  energy  and  resource  as 
ever,  the  Government  of  Canada  has,  subject  to  the  approval  of 
Parliament,  concluded  a  contract  for  a  quick  line  of  steamers  across 
the  Atlantic  in  conjunction  with  the  Pacific  line  to  Australia.  It 
is  impossible  to  overrate  the  advantages  of  quick  means  of  com- 
munication by  fast  steamers  for  the  carriage  of  men  and  merchan- 
dise, and  of  cables  through  which  intelligence  may  be  flashed  ;  and 
I  hold  strongly  that  these  means  of  communication  should  be 
through  seas  subject  to  British  maritime  supremacy,  and  across 
lands  under  the  shelter  and  protection  of  the  British  flag.  In 
this  matter  the  British  Empire  should  not  be  dependent  on  any- 
body else.  As  I  have  endeavoured  to  show,  the  sea  is  the  best 
friend  we  have,  but  if  the  sea  gives  us  innumerable  advantages,  it 
entails  upon  us  a  great  responsibility.  Commerce  is  the  life-blood 
of  the  Empire,  and  the  pathways  and  highways  of  the  ocean  are 
the  veins  and  the  arteries  through  which  that  commerce  runs. 
Unless  those  ways  are  kept  safe  and  open  for  us,  as  an  Empire  we 
shall  perish.  I  look  on  British  supremacy  on  the  sea  as  the  first 
essential  of  Empire.  As  far  as  we  in  these  islands  are  concerned, 
our  supremacy  of  the  sea  is  what  stands  between  us  and  star- 
vation through  want  of  work  and  want  of  food.  It  is  not  quite  the 
same  with  the  Colonies.  They  are  not  so  absolutely  dependent  on 
sea-borne  produce  as  we  are,  but  they  are  now  largely  dependent, 
and  must  year  by  year  become  more  dependent,  upon  the  security  of 
sea-borne  produce  and  manufactures  clearing  from  or  entering  their 
ports.  Britain,  for  their  sake  and  ours,  must  be  predominant  on 
the  sea.  I  have  said  that  the  general  drift  and  tendency  is 
towards  a  closer  union,  and  I  rejoice  at  it.  I  do  not  myself  think 
that  it  is  within  the  power  of  statesmen  to  do  very  much  to 
further  that.  I  do  not  for  one  moment  undervalue  the  great 
advantage  of  having  a  statesman  at  the  head  of  affairs  who  has 


Twenty-sixth  Anniversary  Banquet.  243 

always  held  and  has  always  promulgated  sound  national  views  on 
that  question.  At  the  same  time,  I  do  not  believe  statesmen  can 
do  much.  They  can  remove  impediments  and  watch  for  oppor- 
tunities and  seize  those  opportunities,  but  they  cannot  make 
opportunities.  I  have  little  faith  in  making  constitutions  and 
trying  to  force  public  opinion  into  them,  but  I  have  immense 
faith — I  do  most  profoundly  believe  in  the  constructive  genius  of 
the  English  race.  In  the  same  way  that  the  Empire  has  built 
itself  up,  the  builders  being  practically  unconscious  they  were 
making  an  empire,  in  the  same  way  I  say  that  closer  union  will 
come  about  almost  automatically  if  the  tendency  is  in  that  direc- 
tion, and  all  we  can  do,  I  believe,  is  to  wish  it  Godspeed,  and  take 
every  means  we  can  to  see  that  nothing  extraneous  stands  in  the 
way.  There  was  a  time,  a  time  of  considerable  danger,  when  the 
Mother  Country  had  a  very  inadequate  conception  of  the  value  to 
her  of  her  Colonies,  and  did  not  give  a  proper  consideration  to 
their  needs  and  developing  requirements,  and  when  the  Colonies 
were  not  sufficiently  alive  to  the  value  of  England  to  them,  or  of 
the  complexities  of  the  foreign  affairs  of  the  Empire  ;  but  that 
time  has  long  passed  away.  Now  we  find  a  feeling  of  the  closest 
sense  of  kinship  uniting  the  Empire  in  every  part.  That  feel- 
ing has  evinced  a  desire  to  help  us  in  the  Soudan  and  elsewhere 
— a  fact  that  will  never  be  forgotten  in  this  country,  and  one 
that  has  not  passed  unnoticed  among  foreign  nations.  It  was  an 
event  in  itself  comparatively  small,  but  one  which  points  to  a 
fact  immensely  great,  which  is  that  the  United  Kingdom,  even  if  it 
was  without  a  friend  or  ally  on  the  Continent  of  Europe,  would 
not  stand  alone  in  the  world,  but  has  children  strong  and 
lusty,  who,  in  the  independent  vigour  of  their  manhood,  have  not 
forgotten  their  birth  and  childhood.  That  is  a  great  fact,  which 
cannot  fail  to  have  made  an  impression  on  foreign  countries,  and 
will  never  be  forgotten  here.  It  is  because  the  Royal  Colonial 
Institute  has  played  such  an  excellent  part  in  forming  public 
opinion,  in  creating  the  state  of  feeling  that  now  exists,  in  bringing 
about  a  clearer  understanding  of  our  mutual  interests — it  is  on 
these  grounds  principally  I  recommend  the  toast.  It  is  on  account 
of  the  great  work  the  Institute  has  done  in  bringing  about,  fostering, 
and  encouraging  all  the  sentimental  ties  and  all  the  ties  of  intelli- 
gence that  bind  us,  that  I  ask  you  to  drink  prosperity  and  long  life 
to  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

The  Rt.  Hon.  JAMES  BKYCE,  M.P.  (Chancellor  of  the  Duchy  of 
Lancaster) :  I  am  honoured  by  the  commands  of  the  Council  of  the 

B2 


244  Twenty-sixth  Anniversary  Banquet. 

Institute  to  propose  to  you  the  toast  of  "  The  United  Empire,"  and 
I  respond  with  peculiar  pleasure,  because  it  is  a  subject  which 
carries  one  far  away  from  the  events  of  the  moment,  and  takes  us 
into  a  wider  and  higher  sphere  than  that  in  which  our  controversies 
reside.  I  am  glad  I  am  not  in  any  danger  of  unwittingly  revealing 
any  political  secrets — not  in  any  danger  even  of  giving  a  contradic- 
tion to  some  confident  conjecture  of  an  evening  newspaper.  And  I 
feel  it  a  great  satisfaction,  at  a  moment  when  our  domestic  party 
spirit  runs  high,  to  be  able  to  meet  upon  the  common  ground  of  our 
devotion  to  the  historic  greatness  of  England.  As  we  approach  the 
end  of  this  century,  our  thoughts  naturally  turn  to  ask  by  what  it 
is  that  this  century  will  be  remembered,  compared  with  the  three 
centuries  that  have  preceded  it.  In  the  sixteenth  century  England 
saw  the  first  great  period  of  her  poetical  literature — a  literature 
unrivalled  in  this  modern  world  for  wealth  and  variety.  In  the 
seventeenth  century  was  established  a  system  of  Constitutional 
Government,  in  which  we  may  say  were  best  combined  the  elements 
of  freedom  and  firmness,  and  which  has  become  a  model  of  free 
governments  elsewhere.  In  the  eighteenth  century  we  won  the 
dominion  of  the  East  and  the  dominion  of  the  sea.  In  the  nineteenth 
century  we  have  marked  our  place  in  the  world,  not  only  by  the 
command  we  have  gained  of  the  commerce  of  the  world,  but  also 
by  the  extraordinary  growth  of  the  British  race  in  many  new 
countries,  and  I  refer  chiefly  to  British  Colonies  in  temperate 
climates,  such  as  Canada,  Australasia,  and  the  Cape,  where  our  own 
kin  can  thrive  with  undiminished  mental  and  physical  vigour. 
There  were  those  who  thought  fifty  years  ago  that  this  growth 
and  development  of  the  British  Empire  carried  with  it  the  seeds  of 
its  own  dissolution — those  who  prophesied  that,  as  the  Colonies 
grew  great  and  waxed  strong,  each  would  seek  to  stand  by  itself, 
would  try  to  cut  itself  loose  from  the  Mother  Country,  and  work  out 
in  political  independence  its  own  career.  You  know  that  is  not 
what  has  happened.  To  borrow  an  American  expression,  those 
prophecies  of  dissolution  were  decidedly  too  "previous."  On  the 
contrary,  every  decade  since  the  middle  of  the  century  has  seen  the 
Colonies — I  speak  principally  of  the  self-governing  Colonies — in- 
crease in  loyal  devotion  to  the  Crown  and  attachment  to  the  con- 
nection with  the  Mother  Country,  at  the  same  time  that  it  has  seen 
here  in  Britain  an  increasing  development  of  our  interest  and  our 
pride  in  those  Colonies.  This  happy  change  has,  I  think,  been 
wrought  not  only  by  those  influences  of  rapid  communication  on 
which  the  Chairman  has  so  well  dilated,  not  only  by  the  fact  that  by 


Twenty-sixth  Anniversary  Banquet.  245 

electricity  we,  here  and  in  our  remotest  Colonies,  know  every  morning 
the  events  which  have  taken  place  in  every  part  of  the  Empire  the 
day  before,  and  are  able  to  discuss  them  across  the  oceans  with  one 
another  in  the  afternoon,  not  only  by  the  influence  of  a  common 
literature,  an  influence  growing  always  greater  with  the  increase  of 
education  and  of  intellectual  culture  in  our  people,  but  is  due 
also  in  even  larger  measure  to  the  priceless  gift  of  self-government 
we  have  bestowed  on  our  Colonies.  The  gift  of  self-government 
has  made  the  relations  between  the  Mother  Country  and  the 
Colonies  more  natural  and  simple  than  they  could  otherwise  have 
been.  In  committing  legislation  and  administration  to  the  hands 
of  the  Colonists  themselves  it  has  given  them  not  only  political 
training,  but  the  sense  of  responsibility,  with  that  serious  and  prac- 
tical'spirit  which  responsibility  imports,  and  has  removed  the  friction 
and  discontent  that  would  naturally  have  arisen  if  we  had  attempted 
to  keep  them  in  leading-strings  and  govern  them  from  home. 
Fifty  years  ago  people  used  to  ask  why  our  Colonies  should  stay 
in  connection  with  the  Mother  Country.  Now  we  ask  why  they 
should  ever  wish  to  go.  We  ask  that  question  with  confidence, 
because  we  believe  deeper  study  and  longer  experience  show  that 
not  only  our  material  and  political  relations,  but  also  our  senti- 
mental relations — I  am  not  afraid  of  that  word — are  sources  of 
strength  for  them  and  for  us.  Of  our  financial  and  commercial 
ties  I  will  not  venture  to  speak,  because  many  of  you  know  better 
than  I  how  close  and  growingly  important  they  are.  Of  the  political 
aspect  of  the  question  I  will  say  one  word.  Is  it  true,  as  has  some- 
times been  said,  that  we  should  be  relieved  of  an  onerous  and 
dangerous  duty — if  the  Colonies  were  to  separate  from  us  so  that 
we  had  no  longer  to  defend  them  in  time  of  war  ?  Why,  gentlemen, 
we  should  be  no  less  bound  to  defend  our  commerce  on  every  sea. 
That  would  be  a  duty  we  should  have  to  discharge  even  were  the 
Colonies  lost,  and  we  should  attempt  it  with  far  fewer  advantages 
than  we  enjoy  now  when  the  Colonies  give  us  strongholds.  Can  it 
be  truly  said  that  the  Colonies  by  separation  would  escape  the 
quarrels  of  the  Mother  Country  ?  The  only  quarrels  the  Mother 
Country  is  ever  likely  to  have  are  those  which  relate  to  her  trans- 
marine dominions,  and  I  believe  there  is  no  source  of  danger  which 
cannot  be  averted,  in  those  quarters  where  trouble  sometimes 
threatens,  by  a  wise  and  firm  diplomacy,  which,  while  mindful  of 
the  rights  of  other  countries,  should  be  unshakably  steadfast  in 
defending  our  own.  But  the  truth  is,  that  the  Colonies  would  run 
far  greater  risks  in  having  to  repel  for  themselves  the  aggressions 


246  Twenty-sixth  Anniversary  Banquet. 

of  naval  powers  without  the  aid  and  protection  the  Mother  Country 
now  gives  them.  Some  at  least  of  them  might  then,  standing 
isolated,  he  in  serious  peril,  and,  if  I  may  touch  on  the  sentimental 
side  of  the  question,  each  one  of  us  in  Britain  would  lose  no  small 
part  of  what  makes  the  joy  of  his  patriotism  and  the  pride  of  his 
share  in  the  government  of  Britain  if  he  did  not  feel  he  belonged 
to  a  country  which  is  not  only  the  ancient  hearth  and  home  of  the 
British  people,  but  also  the  centre  of  the  British  Dominion :  as 
similarly  there  is  not  a  Colonist  who  would  not  feel  he  had 
lost  a  great  deal  of  what  made  his  civic  rights  precious  to  him 
if  he  had  ceased  to  possess,  besides  the  citizenship  in  his  own 
Colony,  his  share  as  a  citizen  in  the  greatness  of  the  British  realm. 
I  will  go  even  further,  and  say  the  world  itself  would  lose  that 
which  is  the  strongest  of  all  influences  in  the  world  for  the  pre- 
servation of  peace,  particularly  on  the  ocean  highways,  if  com- 
merce were  to  be  removed  or  weakened.  Two  centuries  ago  John 
Milton  spoke  of  the  "  glorious  and  enviable  height  to  which  the 
Britannic  Empire  had  been  built  up."  We  are  born  into  a 
far  more  splendid  heritage  than  that  which  he  contemplated, 
and  that  heritage  we  hold,  not  merely  by  the  strength  of  our  arms, 
but  by  the  indomitable  spirit  and  courage  and  enterprise  which 
centuries  of  freedom  have  formed  in  the  English  race.  To  the 
strength  and  vitality  of  that  spirit  nothing  contributes  more  than 
the  sense  of  our  Imperial  greatness,  and  the  sense  of  responsibility 
that  Imperial  greatness  imposes  upon  us.  I  believe  that  spirit  was 
never  stronger  than  to-day,  and  to  you,  gentlemen,  who  represent  the 
Colonies,  let  me  venture  to  say  I  trust  that  every  British  Govern- 
ment will  be  animated  by  that  spirit,  and  by  it  will  trust  to 
maintain  the  Unity  of  the  Empire,  and  of  the  British  people 
dispersed  over  the  world.  I  am  permitted  to  couple  with  this  toast 
the  name  of  one  of  those  Colonial  statesmen  who  has  shown  so 
well,  as  Prime  Minister  of  Queensland,  that  the  ancient  political 
traditions  and  talents  which  thrive  in  the  Old  Country  may  flourish 
in  a  new  soil ;  and  I  may  mention,  as  a  special  claim  upon  our  sym- 
pathy, that  Sir  Thomas  Mcllwraith  is  going,  as  the  representative 
of  Queensland,  to  take  part  in  the  conference  to  be  held  at  Ottawa 
next  June  for  improving  the  means  of  telegraphic  and  steam- 
ship communication  across  the  Pacific,  and  thus,  we  may  trust, 
strengthening  the  ties  between  the  two  most  important  groups  of 
British  Colonies.  The  undertaking  of  so  great  a  project — not  more 
helpful  to  these  Colonies  than  it  may  prove  to  be  to  the  strength 
and  unity  of  the  Empire  as  a  whole — must  engage  and  deserves  our 


Twenty-sixth  Anniversary  Banquet.  247 

sympathy,  and  I  ask  you  to  heartily  drink  to  the  toast,  with  which 
is  coupled  the  name  of  Sir  Thomas  Mcll wraith. 

Sir .  THOMAS  MCILWRAITH,  K.C.M.G. :  I  feel  great  diffidence  in 
replying  to  this  toast,  but  I  cannot  help  saying  a  word  of  high 
appreciation  of  the  eloquent  terms  in  which  Mr.  Bryce  proposed  it. 
It  gives  us  great  pleasure  that  such  a  toast  should  come  from  him. 
We  have  the  heartiest  appreciation  of  his  work  as  an  historian.  As 
a  politician  we  do  not  know  him  so  well,  but  it  is  a  great  pleasure  to 
find  Mr.  Bryce  coming  forward  and  in  such  eloquent  terms  pro- 
posing the  Unity  of  the  Empire.  He  has  put  in  fine  language  what 
I  would  rather  express  in  my  own  homely  way,  and  that  is  this  : 
three  months  ago  I  left  Brisbane  to  go  home.  I  passed  through 
Canada  and  was  at  home  then.  I  am  at  home  now.  In  another 
couple  of  months  I  leave  this  city,  and  when  I  get  to  Brisbane  I 
am  at  home  as  well.  That  is  the  British  Empire.  That  is  what 
we  feel  on  our  side.  We  have  never  gone  from  the  Old  Country.  If 
what  we  are  now  trying  to  do  is  carried  out,  we  shall  be  able  to  go 
from  one  end  of  the  world  to  the  other  without  leaving  the  British 
Empire  or  without  leaving  home  at  all.  That  is  the  object  of  our 
meeting  at  Ottawa.  We  want  cable  communication  from  Great 
Britain,  which  must  pass  under  the  sea,  but  that  is  British  soil ; 
through  Canada — part  of  the  British  Empire  too — and  then  through 
British  soil  until  it  reaches  Australia.  It  is  a  thing  so  easy  of 
accomplishment  that  I  believe  the  people  of  Great  Britain  see  it  as 
easily  as  we  do,  and  I  believe  it  is  a  matter  which  will  take  a  great 
advance  in  the  next  six  months.  At  all  events  Canada  and 
Australia  are  working  well,  and  we  have  the  greatest  hopes  we  shall 
find  appreciation  of  our  ideas  by  Her  Majesty's  Government.  A  great 
deal  has  been  made  of  the  immediate  necessity  of  making  some  sort 
of  arrangement  to  legally  and  constitutionally  bring  the  whole  of  the 
British  Empire,  including  ourselves  and  the  Colonies,  into  one.  We 
must  have  a  constitution  right  off,  it  is  said.  I  myself  don't  see 
the  necessity  for  that,  and  I  am  not  prepared  to  despair— because 
I  do  not  see  the  necessity  for  it — and  to  think  there  is  some- 
thing bad  before  us.  We  have  been  perfectly  well  able  to  govern 
ourselves,  and  we  have  never  been  materially  interfered  with  by 
the  Government  here,  and  the  reason  we  have  got  on  so  well  is 
that  we  have  been  let  alone.  That  we  are  thoroughly  loyal 
there  cannot  be  the  slightest  doubt  in  the  world.  I  remember 
seeing  two  or  three  years  ago  a  letter  in  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette  in 
which  a  high  dignitary  told  us  that  Australia  was  Republican,  and 
that  for  once  he  heard  cheers  for  the  Queen  at  public  meetings 


248  Twenty-sixth  Anniversary  Banquet. 

he  ten  times  heard  cheers  for  the  Australian  Republic.  Now, 
I  have  attended  public  meetings  in  Australia  all  my  life  and  I 
have  never  heard  cheers  for  the  Australian  Republic.  We  have 
plenty  among  us  that  are  sentimental  Republicans,  but  they 
know  they  will  never  get  any  greater  freedom  than  they  have  now, 
and  they  let  it  remain  a  sentiment.  Well,  when  we  have  these 
problems  put  before  us  and  the  very  best  men  in  Britain  and 
Australia  come  forward  and  say  they  cannot  see  any  solution  of 
them,  is  it  not  rational  to  turn  round  and  say,  as  I  do — Where  do 
we  want  it  ?  We  are  perfectly  well  off  at  the  present  time.  All 
we  want  is  to  get  closer  business  relations  with  you,  and  our 
greatest  desire  is  to  make  them  more  close  and  exclusive  if  we  pos- 
sibly can.  We  are  all  English  out  there.  When  I  say  "all" 
English  I  do  not  exclude  Scotchmen.  But  we  are  all  of  the  same 
family,  and  we  wish  to  do  business  with  one  another.  Now,  for 
instance,  a  "  little  row  " — which  is  the  only  thing  that  does  happen 
— was  caused  by  the  view  taken  of  what  I  did  in  subsidising  the 
French  cable  line.  The  conclusion  was  at  once  rushed  to  that  we 
were  a  disloyal  people  and  favouring  France  at  the  expense  of 
England.  But  that  was  not  the  case.  The  local  line  from  New 
Caledonia  suited  us  from  the  business  point  of  view.  If  we  had  to 
choose  between  a  line  put  down  by  France  and  one  put  down  by 
Great  Britain  we  would  not  have  thought  a  moment  about  it,  for 
the  thing  would  be  settled.  We  want  to  work  with  our  own 
people.  The  French  cable  is  better  than  no  cable  at  all,  but  we 
should  all  prefer  a  British  cable,  and  I  hope  we  shall  get  it.  That, 
of  course,  will  form  one  of  the  matters  we  are  going  to  discuss  in 
Canada.  I  have  gone  through  Canada.  A  more  loyal  people  I 
never  saw,  and  there  is  no  people  who  would  more  cordially  respond 
to  the  toast  for  which  I  am  replying  to-night. 

Sir  HUBERT  E.  JEKNINGHAM,  K.C.M.G.  (Governor  of  Mauritius) : 
I  rise  in  a  spirit  of  timid  obedience  to  the  wishes  of  the  Council 
that  I  should  propose  this  toast.  I  believe  that,  after  the  loyal 
toasts,  no  toast  is  received  with  more  alacrity  or  enthusiasm 
than  "  The  Health  of  the  Chairman."  The  reason  is  obvious. 
The  committee  specially  charged  with  the  organisation  of  these 
Lucullan  repasts  have  a  good  rule,  viz.,  they  ever  invite  to  the 
chair  a  gentleman  distinguished,  not  only  by  his  high  position 
and  public  services,  but  by  his  high  attainments  and  personal 
merits.  It  is  not  quite  so  obvious  why  they  should  have  selected 
on  this  occasion  to  perform  the  task  I  am  endeavouring  to  fulfil 
a  newly-fledged  Governor  when  I  see  around  me  so  many  older 


Twenty-sixth  Anniversary  Banquet.  249 

Governors  for  whom  we  entertain  the  highest  respect,  and  so  many 
young  men  who  are  ambitious  to  become  Governors.  It  may 
be  the  committee  'wished  to  pay  a  compliment  to  my  Colony, 
the  great  characteristic  of  whose  inhabitants  is  pluck,  while  it  is 
known  that  if  Lord  Dunraven  is  specially  conspicuous  for  any- 
thing it  is  his  indomitable  pluck.  Lord  Dunraven's  career,  such 
as  we  know  it  by  his  acts — and  we  know  it  by  his  writings  also — 
presents  a  vast  field  of  usefulness,  wherein,  if  it  were  not  so 
late,  it  might  be  a  pleasure  to  cull  a  few  flowers  and  present  them 
to  him.  But  I  remember  that  he  has  been  Under- Secretary  of 
State  for  the  Colonies,  and  that  he  may  return  to  that  Department ; 
I  therefore  reserve  my  nosegay  till  then,  remembering,  however, 
that  in  these  days  flowers  are  becoming  political  emblems,  and  that 
a  Governor  has  no  right  to  show  a  preference  for  a  beautiful 
orchid  rather  than  a  more  simple  primrose.  I  am  proud,  how- 
ever, of  the  honour  of  being  asked  to  propose  his  health.  You 
have  shown,  my  Lord  Chairman,  in  every  sphere  which  is 
specially  dear  to  Englishmen,  that  you  possess  those  qualities 
which  can  endear  a  Britisher,  whatever  his  station,  to  everyone 
of  his  countrymen  throughout  the  Empire.  You  began  by 
being  a  noted  steeplechaser,  and  I  believe  there  is  no  Briton 
living  who  has  not  had  a  sympathy  with  you  in  that  sport,  even 
although  he  could  not  ride.  You  are  an  authority  on  hunting. 
You  have,  besides,  shown  what  we  like  better  than  all — you  have 
shown  your  determination  that  other  countries,  however  friendly 
and  brotherly,  shall  not  wrest  those  trophies  we  desire  to  keep  in 
our  own  hands.  In  Lord  Dunraven,  whatever  his  political  career 
may  have  been,  whatever  may  be  his  literary  and  other  merits,  the 
qualities  which  carry  him  to  all  our  hearts  are  the  great  and  sterling 
qualities  so  well  described  by  my  friend  Mr.  Bryce — pluck,  endur- 
ance, energy,  and  intelligence.  "  The  Health  of  the  Chairman  and 
Success  to  his  '  Valkyrie.'  " 

The  CHAIRMAN  :  I  thank  you  all  from  the  bottom  of  my  heart. 
I  have  already  spoken  at,  I  am  afraid,  too  great  length,  but  one 
cannot  speak  about  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute  without  speaking 
about  the  British  Empire.  I  would  like  to  say  that,  although  I 
confined  myself  to  the  great  self-governing  Colonies,  I  have  an 
equal  affection  for  the  smaller  Colonies  that  have  not  yet  reached 
man's  estate,  and  also  for  the  little  dots  of  red  about  the  map  which 
enable  us  to  maintain  our  supremacy  of  the  sea.  We  have  had  to- 
night some  able  and  instructive  speeches.  I  feel  it  a  great  privilege 
to  have  heard  them  and  to  have  been  allowed  to  preside, 


250 


FIFTH  ORDINARY   GENERAL  MEETING. 

THE  Fifth  Ordinary  General  Meeting  of  the  Session  was  held  at 
the  Whitehall  Rooms,  Hotel  Metropole,  on  Tuesday,  March  13, 
1894,  when  Mr.  F.  C.  Selous  delivered  an  Address  based  upon  the 
following  Paper. 

The  Right  Hon.  the  Marquis  of  Lome,  K.T.,  G.C.M.G.,  a  Vice- 
President  of  the  Institute,  presided. 

The  Minutes  of  the  last  Ordinary  General  Meeting  were  read 
and  confirmed,  and  it  was  announced  that  since  that  Meeting 
14  Fellows  had  been  elected,  viz.  5  Resident  and  9  Non-Resident. 

Resident  Fellows : — 

Charles  F.  Depree,  James  Wm.  Dore,  David  Fowler,  Edward  B.  P.  Moon, 
Hugh  Beeves. 

Non-Resident  Fellows  : — 

Dr.  Alfred  C.  Bennett  (Cape  Colony),  John  T.  Dalrymple  (New  Zealand), 
Capt.  T.  M.  Hawtaync  (Lagos),  Hon.  James  Inglis,  M.L.A.  (New  South  Wales), 
Colonel  H.  T.  Jones -Vaughan  (Commanding  the  Troops,  Singapore),  Herbert  T. 
Marks  (Transvaal),  Hon.  Robert  Reid,  M.L.C.  (Victoria),  Dr.  Alexander  M. 
Boss  (Canada),  Frederick  C.  Smith  (South  Australia). 

It  was  also  announced  that  donations  to  the  Library  of  books, 
maps,  &c.,  had  been  received  from  the  various  Governments  of  the 
Colonies  and  India,  Societies  and  public  bodies  both  in  the  United 
Kingdom  and  the  Colonies,  and  from  Fellows  of  the  Institute  and 
others. 

The  CHAIRMAN  :  We  have  to  deplore  the  death  during  the  recent 
campaign  in  South  Africa  of  the  son  of  one  of  our  members,  Sir 
Julius  Vogel,  who  has  our  sincere  sympathy.  Other  members  of 
the  Institute  have  had  friends  fighting  in  that  brief  and  most  suc- 
cessful campaign,  and  now  we  have  to-night  the  pleasure  of  wel- 
coming home  in  safety  Mr.  Selous,  who  has  taken  an  active  part  in 
the  war.  He  is  no  stranger  to  you.  During  last  year  he  was  good 
enough  to  come  here  and  deliver  a  most  interesting  lecture.  As  you 
are  aware,  he  went  off  as  soon  as  there  was  any  idea  of  fighting, 
and  you  know  how  he  distinguished  himself  during  the  Matabele 


Fifth  Ordinary  General  Meeting.  251 

war.  He  was  the  eyes  and  the  ears  of  one  of  the  columns — that  of 
Colonel  Goold-Adams.  We  have  the  great  good  fortune  of  having 
here  also  the  head  of  the  scouts  of  the  other  column,  in  the  person 
of  Captain  White.  You  will  all  he  most  anxious  to  hear  Mr.  Selous ; 
I  am  sure  you  will  join  with  me  in  expressing  great  pleasure  that 
he  has  been  able  to  come  amongst  us  again  safe  and  sound,  and 
our  sympathies  are  heartily  with  him  in  this  time  of  trial,  which 
perhaps  he  considers  much  worse  than  a  Matabele  campaign. 

Before  commencing  the  delivery  of  his  address, 

Mr.  F.  C.  SELOUS  said  :  My  object  in  addressing  you  to-night  is 
to  try  and  lay  before  you,  in  a  plain  and  straightforward  manner, 
the  circumstances  which  led  gradually  up  to  the  late  war  in  Mata- 
beleland.  In  order  that  you  may  understand  this  question  thoroughly, 
I  shall  first  give  you  the  history  of  the  people.  My  facts  will  be 
taken  from  the  writings  of  the  well-known  historian  Theal,  and  I 
shall  also  supplement  my  remarks  by  quotations  from  the  works  of 
the  Rev.  John  Mackenzie,  and  other  authorities.  I  may  say  I  have 
been  very  much  annoyed,  to  say  the  least  of  it,  with  some  of  the 
criticisms  passed  on  our  fellow-countrymen  in  Matabeleland  and 
Mashunaland,  and  I  think  that  after  you  have  heard  me  relate  to 
you  the  causes  which  brought  about  the  war,  you  will  say  that  your 
countrymen  were  not  to  blame,  and  that  they  have  simply  behaved  as 
any  good  Englishmen  would  have  behaved.  In  what  I  say  to-night 
I  shall  endeavour  not  to  offend  any  political  party  in  this  country. 
I  can  quite  understand  that  there  are  many  men  in  this  country 
who  do  not  believe  in  the  expansion  of  our  Empire,  who  do  not 
believe  that  the  expansion  of  our  Empire  is  of  benefit  to  English- 
men at  home ;  but  I  cannot  see  that  the  conduct  of  this  war  is  a 
question  of  politics.  All  must  surely  have  the  honour  of  their  fel- 
low-countrymen at  heart,  and  I  cannot  think  that  any  British-born 
man  throughout  the  world  will  believe  in  the  calumnies  that  have 
been  cast  on  the  Englishmen  in  Matabeleland  and  Mashunaland 
unless  he  has  the  most  absolute  proof  of  the  truth  of  the  statements. 
I  now  commence  my  lecture  on 


THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  MATABELE,  AND  THE  CAUSE 
AND  EFFECT  OF  THE  MATABELE  WAR. 

IN  the  early  years  of  the  present  century,  and  at  a  time  when 
Tshaka  Avas  forming  the  Zulu  nation  from  many  small,  independent 
clans  of  pastoral  savages,  all  of  which  were  nearly  allied  one  to 


252  The  History  of  the  Matabele, 

another  by  race  and  language,  there  dwelt  in  the  north-west  of  the 
country  now  called  Zululand  a  small  tribe  known  as  the  Amande- 
bayli,  a  name  which  was  subsequently  corrupted  by  the  Bechwana 
tribes  into  the  better-known  word  Matabele.  At  the  time  I  speak  of 
these  people  were  ruled  over  by  their  hereditary  chief  Matshobane, 
the  grandfather  of  Lo  Bengula.  Matshobane,  we  are  told  by  the 
South  African  historian,  Theal,  voluntarily  submitted  to  Tshaka,  and 
sought  admission  into  the  Zulu  nation,  in  order  to  save  himself 
and  his  people  from  annihilation.  After  his  death,  his  son  Umzili- 
gazi,  whose  fame,  to  quote  again  from  Theal,  "  ranks  second  only 
to  that  of  Tshaka  as  an  exterminator  of  men,  became  a  favourite 
with  that  dread  chief,  and  was  raised  in  time  to  the  command  of  a 
large  and  important  division  of  the  Zulu  army.  In  person  he  was 
tall  and  well-formed,  with  searching  eyes  and  agreeable  features. 
The  traveller  Harris  described  him  in  1836  as  being  then  about 
forty  years  of  age,  though,  as  he  was  totally  beardless,  it  was  diffi- 
cult to  form  a  correct  estimate.  His  head  was  closely  shorn,  except 
where  the  elliptical  ring,  the  distinguishing  mark  of  the  Zulu  tribe, 
was  left.  His  dress  consisted  merely  of  a  girdle  or  cord  round  the 
waist,  from  which  hung  suspended  a  number  of  leopards'  tails  ;  and 
as  ornaments  he  wore  a  single  string  of  small  blue  beads  round  his 
neck,  and  three  blue  feathers  from  the  tail  of  a  roller  upon  his 
head.  Such  in  appearance  was  Umziligazi,  or  Mcselekatse  as 
he  was  called  by  the  Bechwana.  Umziligazi  had  acquired  the 
devoted  attachment  of  that  portion  of  the  Zulu  army  under  his 
command,  when  about  the  year  1817  a  circumstance  occurred 
which  left  him  no  choice  but  flight.  After  a  successful  onslaught 
upon  a  tribe  which  he  had  been  sent  to  exterminate,  he  neglected 
to  forward  the  whole  of  the  booty  to  his  master  ;  and  Tshaka,  en- 
raged at  the  disrespect  thus  shown  by  his  former  favourite,  des- 
patched a  great  army,  with  orders  to  put  him  and  all  his  adherents 
to  death.  These  receiving  intimation  of  their  danger  in  time,  im- 
mediately crossed  the  mountains  and  began  to  lay  waste  the  centre 
of  the  country  that  is  now  the  South  African  Republic. 

The  numerous  tribes  whose  remnants  form  the  Bapedi  of  our 
times  looked  with  dismay  upon  the  athletic  forms  of  the  Matabele, 
as  they  termed  the  invaders.  They  had  never  before  seen  discipline 
so  perfect  as  that  of  these  naked  braves,  or  weapon  so  deadly  as  the 
Zulu  stabbing-spear.  All  who  could  not  make  their  escape  were 
exterminated,  except  the  comeliest  girls  and  some  of  the  young 
men,  who  were  kept  to  carry  burdens.  These  last  were  led  to  hope 
that  by  faithful  service  they  might  attain  the  position  of  soldiers, 


and  the  Clause  and  Effect  of  the  Matabele  War.  258 

and  from  them  Moselekatse  filled  up  the  gaps  that  occurred  from 
time  to  time  in  his  ranks.  The  country  over  which  he  marched 
was  covered  with  skeletons,  and  literally  no  human  beings  were  left 
in  it,  for  his  object  was  to  place  a  great  desert  between  Tshaka  and 
himself.  When  he  considered  himself  at  a  safe  distance  from  his 
old  home  he  halted,  erected  military  kraals  after  the  Zulu  pattern, 
and  from  them  as  a  centre  commenced  to  send  his  regiments  out 
north,  south,  east,  and  west  to  gather  spoil.  Fifty  Matabele  were  a 
match  for  more  than  five  hundred  Bechwana.  They  pursued  these 
wretched  creatures  even  when  there  was  no  plunder  to  be  had,  and 
slew  many  thousands  in  mere  wantonness,  in  exactly  the  same 
spirit  and  wilh  as  little  compunction  as  a  sportsman  shoots  snipe. 

In  1830-31  this  terrible  chief  fell  upon  the  Bangwaketsi  and 
nearly  exterminated  them.  The  destruction  of  the  Bahurutsi  and 
Bakwena  followed  next. 

In  September,  1832,  Dingan,  the  successor  of  Tshaka,  sent  an 
army  against  Moselekatse.  Although  taken  by  surprise  the  Mata- 
bele fought  desperately,  and  at  length  the  assailants  were  beaten  off 
with  a  loss  of  three  entire  regiments.  But  this  circumstance  was 
a  proof  to  Moselekatse  that  he  could  still  be  reached  by  the  Zulus 
without  much  difficulty,  and  fearing  that  he  might  again  be  attacked, 
he  moved  his  headquarters  to  Mosega,  where  the  Bahurutsi  had 
formerly  their  chief  kraal.  From  that  position  he  sent  his  warriors 
against  the  Barolong.  Some  of  these  fled  to  the  desert,  Avhere  they 
became  Balala,  poor  wandering  wretches  with  no  cattle  or  gardens, 
but  living  like  bushmen  on  game  and  wild  plants." 

Thus  one  after  another  were  the  unwarlike  Bechwana  tribes 
ruthlessly  slaughtered  by  the  fierce  warriors  of  Umziligazi ;  till 
in  a  very  short  time  enormous  areas  of  country,  which  in  the 
early  years  of  this  century  had  supported  large  native  populations, 
became  uninhabited  wastes  strewn  with  the  bones  of  the  former 
inhabitants.  In  the  country  of  the  Bahurutsi,  Bangwaketsi,  Bak- 
wena, and  Barolong,  to  use  the  expressive  words  of  one  of  the 
chiefs  when  giving  evidence  many  years  later  at  Bloemhof,  "  there 
was  now  no  other  master  than  Moselekatse  and  the  lions." 

It  was  in  the  year  1836  that  the  emigrant  Boers  from  the  Cape 
Colony  first  made  their  way  into  the  country  north  of  the  Vaal 
river.  They  found  the  country  almost  completely  denuded  of  its 
aboriginal  native  races,  and  were  themselves  soon  attacked  by  the 
savage  Matabele,  who  were  responsible  for  the  depopulation  of  the 
country. 

As   Mr.    Theal,   the    South    African    historian,    has    minutely 


254  The  History  of  the  Matabele, 

described  the  various  encounters  between  the  emigrant  farmers  and 
the  hitherto  unconquered  warriors  of  Umziligazi,  I  will  take  the 
liberty  of  again  quoting  verbatim  from  his  "  History  of  the  Boers  in 
South  Africa"  the  very  graphic  description  there  given  of  the  first 
conflict  between  the  Matabele  and  Europeans.  On  page  74  of  the 
volume  I  have  named  above  we  read  : — 

"  On  the  24th  of  May  a  party,  consisting  of  the  Commandant, 
Hendrik  Potgieter,  his  brother  Hermanns  Potgieter,  Messrs.  Carel 
Cilliers,  J.  G.  S.  Bronkhorst,  R.  Jansen,  L.  van  Vuuren,  A.  Zwane- 
poel,  J.  Eoberts,  A.  de  Lange,  D.  Opperman,  H.  Nieuwenhuizen, 
and  C.  Liebenberg,  left  the  Sand  River  for  the  purpose  of  inspect- 
ing the  country  as  far  as  Delagoa  Bay.  For  eighteen  days,  or  until 
they  reached  Ehenoster  Poort,  they  met  no  natives,  but  from  that 
point  they  found  the  country  thinly  inhabited.  Seeking  in  vain  for 
a  passage  through  the  rugged  country  on  the  east,  they  pushed  on 
northward  until  they  reached  Louis  Triechard's  camp  at  the  Zout- 
pansberg.  There  they  turned  back,  and  on  September  2  arrived  at 
the  spot  where  they  had  left  the  last  emigrant  encampment  on  their 
outward  journey,  where  they  found  that  a  dreadful  massacre  had 
just  taken  place.  The  massacre  had  been  committed  in  the  follow- 
ing manner.  Mr.  Stephanus  P.  Erasmus,  a  field  cornet  living  on 
the  Kraai  river,  in  the  present  division  of  Aliwal  North,  had  got 
up  a  party  to  hunt  elephants  in  the  interior,  and  had  gone  some 
distance  north  of  the  Vaal  river  for  that  purpose.  The  hunting 
party  consisted  of  Erasmus  himself,  his  three  sons,  Mr.  Pieter 
Bekker  and  his  son,  and  Messrs.  Johannes  Classen  and  Carel 
Kruger.  They  had  with  them  a  number  of  coloured  servants,  five 
waggons,  eighty  oxen,  and  about  fifty  horses.  They  had  not  been 
very  successful,  and  were  slowly  returning  homewards,  still  hunting 
by  the  way.  One  morning  they  left  the  waggons  and  cattle  as 
usual  in  charge  of  the  servants,  and  forming  three  small  parties, 
rode  away  in  different  directions.  In  the  evening,  Erasmus  and 
one  of  his  sons,  who  were  together  during  the  day,  returned  to  the 
waggons  and  found  them  surrounded  by  five  or  six  hundred 
Matabele  soldiers,  being  a  band  sent  by  Umziligazi  to  scour  the 
country.  It  was  ascertained  long  afterwards  that  the  other  two 
sons  of  Erasmus  and  Carel  Kruger,  who  formed  a  separate  hunting 
party,  had  been  surprised  by  the  Matabele  and  murdered.  The 
Bekkers  and  Classen  were  out  in  another  direction,  and  when  the 
Matabele  came  upon  them  they  were  some  distance  from  each 
other.  The  first  two  escaped,  the  last  was  never  heard  of  again., 
Erasmus  and  the  son  who  was  with  him  rode  for  their  lives 


and  the  Cause  and  Effect  of  the  Matabele  War.          255 

towards  the  nearest  party  of  emigrants,  who  they  knew  were  not 
further  off  than  five  hours  on  horseback.  They  obtained  the 
assistance  of  eleven  men,  and  were  returning  to  ascertain  the  fate 
of  the  others,  when  they  encountered  a  division  of  the  Matabele 
army,  and  turned  back  to  give  notice  to  those  behind.  The 
families  farthest  in  advance  had  hardly  time  to  draw  their  waggons 
in  a  circle  and  collect  within  it,  when  the  Matabele  were  upon 
them.  From  ten  in  the  morning  until  four  in  the  afternoon  the 
assailants  vainly  endeavoured  to  force  a  way  into  the  laager,  and 
did  not  relinquish  the  attempt  until  fully  a  third  of  their  number 
were  stretched  on  the  ground.  Of  thirty-five  men  within  the 
laager,  only  one,  Adolf  Bronkhorst,  was  killed,  but  a  youth  named 
Christian  Harmse  and  several  coloured  servants,  who  were  herding 
cattle  and  collecting  fuel  at  a  distance,  were  murdered.  Another 
party  of  the  Matabele  had  in  the  meantime  gone  further  up  the . 
river,  and  had  unexpectedly  fallen  upon  the  encampment  of  the 
Liebenbergs.  They  murdered  there  old  Barend  Liebenbergs,  the 
patriarch  of  the  family,  his  sons,  Stephanus,  Barend,  and  Hendrik, 
his  son-in-law,  Johannes  du  Toit,  his  daughter,  Du  Toit's  wife,  his 
son  Hendrik's  wife,  a  schoolmaster  named  Macdonald,  four  children, 
and  twelve  coloured  servants  ;  and  they  took  away  three  children 
to  present  to  their  chief.  The  two  divisions  of  Matabele  warriors 
then  united  and  returned  to  Mosega  for  the  purpose  of  procuring  rein- 
forcements, taking  with  them  large  herds  of  the  emigrants'  cattle." 

In  October  of  the  same  year,  1836,  Umziligazi  sent  put  an  army, 
estimated  at  5,000  strong,  to  kill  all  the  white  men  north  of  the 
Orange  Kiver.  This  army  was  commanded  by  Kalipi,  Umziligazi's 
favourite  general.  The  Boers,  however,  received  intimation  from 
some  Bechwana  that  the  Matabele  were  approaching,  and  hastily 
collecting  together,  formed  a  strong  laager,  constructed  of  fifty 
waggons  drawn  up  in  a  circle,  and  firmly  lashed  together,  every; 
opening  being  closed  with  thorn  trees. 

This  historical  laager  was  formed  at  a  place  since  known  as 
Vechtkop,  between  the  Ehenoster  and  Wilge  rivers,  in  what  is  now 
known  as  the  Orange  Free  State. 

Although  the  Matabele  attacked  the  laager  with  great  bravery 
and  determination,  being  at  that  time  only  armed  with  spears  their 
efforts  were  of  no  avail.  Time  after  time  they  were  driven  back 
by  the  deadly  fire  of  the  Boers,  which  never  slackened,  although 
the  firearms  used  were  all  muzzle-loaders  ;  for  every  waggon  had 
several  spare  guns,  and  the  Dutch  women  and  girls  loaded  these 
as  fast  as  their  husbands,  fathers,  and  brothers  could  fire  them 


266  "The  History  of  the  Matabete, 

at  the  enemy;  1,118  assegais  which  had  been  thrown  by  the 
Matabele  were  afterwards  picked  up  in  the  camp.  Only  two 
Dutchmen  were,  however,  killed,  twelve  others  being  more  or  less 
severely  wounded.  Of  the  attacking  force,  155  are  said  to  have  been 
killed  close  round  the  waggons. 

At  this  time  the  Matabele  had  killed  twenty  whites,  men,  women, 
and  children,  and  twenty-six  people  of  colour,  servants  of  the  white 
men,  and  they  had  swept  off  100  horses,  4,600  head  of  horned 
cattle,  and  more  than  50,000  sheep  and  goats.  As  soon  as  possible 
after  the  attack  on  the  laager  at  Vechtkop  the  Boer  commandants, 
Potgieter  and  Maritz,  assembled  a  force  for  the  purpose  of  punish- 
ing Umziligazi,  and  the  Griqua  captain,  Peter  Davids,  some  of 
whose  relations  had  been  murdered  by  the  Matabele  not  long  before, 
eagerly  tendered  his  services.  As  ultimately  made  up,  the  force 
consisted  of  107  Dutchmen  on  horseback,  forty-five  of  Peter  Davids' 
men  also  on  horseback,  and  sixty  natives  on  foot. 

The  Matabele  were  taken  by  surprise  at  early  dawn  on  January  17, 
1837,  a  good  many  of  them  being  killed,  whilst  the  attacking 
force  sustained  no  loss  whatever.  Later  on  in  the  same  year  a 
second  expedition  was  undertaken  by  the  emigrant  farmers  against 
the  Matabele.  This  expedition  found  Umziligazi  on  the  Marico 
river,  about  fifty  miles  north  of  Mosega,  where  it  attacked  him,  and, 
according  to  Theal,  "  in  a  campaign  of  nine  days  inflicted  such  loss 
that  he  fled  away  beyond  the  Limpopo,  never  to  return."  Further 
on  the  same  writer  observes  that  "  the  punishment  inflicted  upon 
Umziligazi  was  so  severe  that  he  found  it  necessary  to  abandon 
the  country  he  had  devastated  and  flee  to  the  far  north,  there  to 
resume  on  other  tribes  his  previous  career  of  destruction" 

From  the  time  that  the  Matabele  crossed  the  Limpopo  at  the  end 
of  1837,  and  once  more  left  the  advancing  wave  of  European  civili- 
sation far  behind  them,  but  little  is  known  of  their  history,  until  they 
were  visited  in  1854  by  the  veteran  missionary,  Mr.  Robert  Moffat, 
and  Mr.  S.  H.  Edwards.  We  have  no  history  of  their  doings  during 
the  sixteen  years  prior  to  this  event.  From  the  traditions,  however, 
of  many  broken  tribes,  we  know  that  during  all  this  time  the  Mata- 
bele were  pursuing  a  career  of  unchecked  conquests  over  weak  and 
unwarlike  peoples,  many  of  whom  were  almost  completely  extermi- 
nated by  the  cruel  and  bloodthirsty  invaders.  The  first  tribe  they 
encountered  was  the  Makalakas,  a  numerous  and  intelligent  people, 
who  at  that  time  were  living  in  the  western  portion  of  the  country 
which  is  now  known  as  Matabeleland.  At  that  time  the  Makalakas 
must  have  been  a  very  numerous  people,  and  the  various  clans,  all 


e  Cause  and  Effect  of  the  Matabele  War.          257 

Wearing  the  same  dress  and  speaking  the  same  language,  occupied 
the  whole  of  the  western  border  of  what  is  now  called  Matabeleland, 
and  their  settlements  extended  from  the  Limpopo  to  the  Zambesi. 
Of  the  more  southerly  clans  all  were  decimated,  some  almost  anni- 
hilated, but  the  remnants  were  taken  under  the  protection  of  Umzi- 
ligazi,  and  made  use  of  as  cattle  herds,  and  from  that  time  they 
have  increased  in  numbers,  and  are  to-day  a  numerous  people.  All 
the  northern  Makalakas,  however,  were  completely  destroyed,  with 
the  exception  of  a  few  of  the  Mananza  clan,  who  crossed  the  Zam- 
besi at  a  point  about  eighty  miles  east  of  the  Victoria  Falls.  I 
myself  in  1873  and  in  subsequent  years  travelled  over  the  whole 
country  lying  between  the  head- waters  of  the  Nata  and  the  Zambesi, 
and  saw  with  my  own  eyes  the  sites  of  many  hundreds  of  Makalaka 
and  Mananza  villages,  whose  inhabitants  had  been  destroyed  in  for- 
mer years  by  the  Matabele  ;  but  in  all  this  country,  which  had  once 
been  so  thickly  populated,  I  found  no  inhabitants  whatever,  with 
the  exception  of  a  few  Mananzas,  who  had  lately  crossed  from  the 
northern  bank  of  the  Zambesi.  After  dealing  with  the  Makalakas 
as  they  had  previously  done  with  the  Bechwanas,  the  Matabele 
made  their  way  on  to  the  western  side  of  the  plateau,  on  which  they 
have  lived  ever  since,  and  here  they  once  more  erected  military 
kraals  on  the  Zulu  pattern.  At  the  time  of  their  advent,  probably 
about  1840,  the  whole  of  this  country  was  thickly  populated  by  the 
Balotsi  tribe,  who  at  that  time  were  the  most  numerous  and  power- 
fill  of  all  the  many  clans  that  to-day  are  known  by  the  generic  term 
of  Mashunas.  At  the  present  day  a  small  remnant  of  the  Balotsi 
tribe  are  living  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Zimbabwe  ruins,  and 
there  is  a  tradition  amongst  them  that  their  ancestors  built  the 
ancient  temple  there  as  the  mausoleum  of  a  renowned  chief.  To 
this  tradition,  however,  I  attach  but  little  importance,  as  the  temple  of 
Zimbabwe  may  have  been  built  hundreds  or  thousands  of  years  before 
the  Balotsi  became  the  dominant  tribe  in  this  part  of  Africa ;  but  as 
it  was  always  probably  an  object  of  awe  and  interest,  it  is  easy  to 
conceive  that,  after  a  few  generations  had  passed,  a  barbarous  people 
might  come  to  believe  that  it  was  a  relic  left  to  them  by  their  remote 
ancestors,  and  I  think  it  very  probable  that  a  Balotsi  chief  was 
buried  either  in  or  near  it,  centuries  after  the  actual  building  of  the 
temple.  Another  remnant  of  the  Balotsi  are  living  to  the  east  of 
the  upper  Sabi  river,  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  Barotsi  on  the 
upper  Zambesi  are  an  offshoot  from  the  same  tribe,  though  they 
broke  away  from  the  parent  stock  long  before  the  Matabele  left  the 
Transvaal. 


258  The  History  of  the  Matabele, 

After  the  destruction  of  the  Balotsi  came  the  turn  of  the  Banyai, 
•who  at  the  time  of  the  first  incursion  of  the  Matabele  into  the 
country  now  known  as  Matabeleland  were  a  very  numerous  tribe, 
whose  settlements  lay  to  the  north-east  of  the  country  occupied  by 
the  Balotsi,  and  extended  to  the  Zambesi.  These  people,  who  were 
very  unwarlike,  were  almost  entirely  destroyed,  a  few  scattered 
remnants  taking  refuge  beyond  the  Zambesi,  where  their  descen- 
dants still  live.  The  descendants  of  other  clans  are  living  half- 
way between  Matabeleland  and  the  Zambesi,  where  they  are  em- 
ployed in  growing  tobacco  for  the  Matabele  king,  but  have  always 
been  kept  in  an  abject  state  of  poverty  by  their  conquerors,  not 
being  allowed  to  own  cattle  or  goats.  I  have  always  found  the 
Banyai  to  be  a  particularly  intelligent  and  inoffensive  race  of  people. 
In  1877  I  found  a  small  colony  of  Banyai  under  an  aged  chief 
living  on  the  plateau  between  the  Zambesi  and  Kafukwe  rivers,  and 
upon  expressing  my  astonishment  at  finding  these  people  so  far  from 
the  ancient  home  of  their  race,  and  asking  the  old  man  how  he  and 
his  people  came  to  be  there,  I  was  told  that  they  had  fled  across  the 
Zambesi  to  escape  from  the  Matabele,  and  was  given  a  very  graphic 
description  of  the  terrible  destruction  wrought  amongst  their  people 
by  these  savages.  In  1859  Messrs.  Sykes,  Thomas,  and  John 
Moffat  (the  son  of  the  veteran  Eobert  Moffat)  took  up  their  residence 
in  Matabeleland  as  missionaries  belonging  to  the  London  Missionary 
Society,  and  ever  since  that  time  there  have  always  been  several  of 
these  good  men  in  the  country.  They  have  always  been  personally 
well  treated  both  by  Umziligazi  and  his  son  Lo  Bengula,  but  their 
teaching  has  never  had  the  slightest  influence  for  good  on  the 
general  character  of  the  people,  and  this  through  no  fault  of  the 
missionaries  themselves,  as  I  am  only  too  happy  to  be  able  to  bear 
testimony  to  the  upright  and  honourable  character  of  the  mission- 
aries in  Matabeleland,  with  all  of  whom  I  have  been  intimately 
acquainted  during  the  last  twenty  years.  But  as  long  as  the 
military  system  and  the  despotic  power  of  the  king  remained  un- 
broken, there  was  no  chance  for  missionary  teaching  to  gain  a  hear- 
ing. For  several  years  the  Society  of  Jesus  also  had  a  mission  in 
Matabeleland,  and  the  Jesuit  Fathers  worked  with  that  single- 
minded  devotion  to  the  cause  to  which  they  had  dedicated  their 
lives  which  has  gained  them  success  in  many  parts  of  the  world 
where  other  denominations  have  failed.  These  Jesuit  Fathers  won 
the  love  and  respect  of  all  the  white  men  in  Matabeleland,  but  they 
failed  to  make  any  impression  on  the  Matabele,  and  finally  aban- 
doned the  mission.  Let  me  here  introduce  a  little  anecdote,  which 


and  the  Cause  and  Effect  of  the  Matabele  War.          259 

perhaps  has  some  bearing  on  the  reason  why  these  good  men  so 
signally  failed  to  impress  the  Matabele.  It  has  often  been  said  that 
white  men  lose  caste  amongst  the  natives  by  forming  liaisons  with 
native  women.  Well,  perhaps  ;  but  a  young  Matabele  warrior  once 
said  to  me,  "  What  sort  of  people  are  these  new  teachers  who  hate 
women  ?  I  don't  understand  them,  they  are  uncanny.  The  old 
teachers  [the  Protestant  missionaries]  bring  their  own  women  with 
them,  and  you  other  white  men,  you  make  love  to  our  girls,  and 
that's  all  right,  but  a  man  who  does  not  make  love  to  any  woman 
at  all,  hauw !  ungi  asi ;  asi  umuntu  ;  umtagati !  "  which  means, 
By  Heavens  !  I  don't  understand  it ;  he's  not  a  man,  but  a  witch  ! 

Now,  during  the  whole  period  of  upwards  of  thirty  years,  since 
which  time  Christian  missions  have  been  established  in  Matabele- 
land,  the  cruel  slaughter  of  whole  tribes  of  the  aboriginal  people  of 
Central  South  Africa  has  been  continually  going  on,  and  the  area 
of  desolation  was  being  extended  eastwards  year  by  year  until  Cecil 
John  Ehodes  planted  a  British  colony  in  Mashunaland.  Now  Mr. 
Khodes  has  never  posed  as  a  champion  of  the  Mashunas  or  any 
other  black  race ;  his  object,  I  take  it,  is  to  extend  the  dominion 
of  the  British  race,  and  to  secure  for  Englishmen  any  country  worth 
having  on  the  plateaux  of  Central  South  Africa.  Therefore  for 
what  he  has  done  and  is  doing  unborn  generations  of  British  South 
Africans  will  revere  his  memory,  let  the  enemies  of  Imperial 
England  snarl  as  they  may.  During  the  four  years  of  the  occupa- 
tion of  Mashunaland  there  have  been  a  few  disturbances  with  the 
natives — I  cannot  deny  it — but  these  disturbances  have  been  wonder- 
fully few,  considering  all  things.  There  will  doubtless  be  a  few 
more  troubles  before  the  relations  between  the  numerically  small 
governing  race  and  the  very  numerous  people  who  must  be  sub- 
servient to  them  are  placed  on  a  thoroughly  satisfactory  footing. 
Before  long  magistracies  supported  by  police  will,  I  hope,  be  esta- 
blished in  every  district,  so  that  the  natives  may  be  governed  with 
the  strictest  justice,  and  at  the  same  time  protected  from  the  greed 
and  license  of  individual  scoundrels  of  European  birth.  However, 
during  the  first  four  years  of  the  occupation  of  Mashunaland  by  the 
British  South  Africa  Company,  the  amount  of  bloodshed  for  which 
the  settlers  can  be  held  responsible,  which  occurred  in  the  various 
disturbances  that  have  taken  place,  lamentable  though  it  may  be, 
is  a  mere  drop  in  the  ocean  compared  to  the  blood  which  would 
have  been  shed  in  Eastern  Mashunaland  by  the  Matabele  had  the 
British  settlers  not  been  there  ;  whilst  the  number  of  the  killed  is 
but  a  mere  fraction  of  the  number  of  Mashuna,  men,  women,  and 


260  The  History  of  the  Matabele, 

children,  that  have  been  put  to  death  by  the  Matabele  during  the 
same  four  years  in  the  south-western  part  of  Mashunaland,  where 
the  Mashunas  were  still  under  the  direct  control  of  Lo  Bengula, 
and  not  under  the  protection  of  the  Chartered  Company.  Now,  if 
there  are  those  amongst  you  who  do  not  believe  that  what  I  say  is 
true,  that  year  after  year,  ever  since  the  first  incursion  of  the 
Matabele  into  Central  South  Africa,  tribe  after  tribe  of  the  abori- 
gines of  the  country  have  been  attacked  and  destroyed  with  all  the 
ferocity  of  savage  warfare,  let  them  put  themselves  in  communica- 
tion with  the  Eev.  C.  D.  Helm,  who  for  the  last  eighteen  years 
has  been  working  in  Matabeleland,  or  with  the  Eev.  W.  A.  Elliott, 
or  any  other  of  the  missionaries  who  have  lived  for  many  years 
amongst  this  savage  people  ;  or  let  them  turn  to  pages  295  to  298 
of  the  Eev.  John  Mackenzie's  instructive  book,  "  Ten  Years  North 
of  the  Orange  Eiver,"  and  read  there  the  account  of  the  massacre  in 
1863  of  the  Batalowta,  a  tribe  that  having  submitted  to  Umziligazi 
had  been  for  some  years  past  living  in  security,  and  been  employed 
as  cattle  herds  by  the  Matabele.  Let  them  read  the  following 
sentences  on  page  297  :  "  Now  the  Batalowta  old  men,  roused 
from  their  midday  repose  by  the  din  of  murder,  and  seeking  to 
escape  to  the  neighbouring  hill,  were  received  upon  the  spears  of 
the  Matabele  who  encircled  the  town.  The  aged  women  who 
unbared  their  breasts  to  bespeak  men's  mercy,  instead  of  mercy 
received  a  spear.  Even  the  harmless  infants  were  put  to  death  ; 
'  for,'  as  a  Matabele  soldier  explained  to  me,  '  when  their  mothers 
are  killed  did  we  not  also  kill  the  infants  ?  they  would  only  be 
eaten  by  the  wolves.'  "  At  page  285  of  the  same  book  Mr.  Mac- 
kenzie, in  speaking  of  the  attack  on  Bamangwato  in  the  same 
year,  1863,  says:  "In  this  incursion  the  warriors  of  Moselekatse 
more  than  sustained  their  character  for  bloodthirstiness.  They 
butchered  old  men,  women,  and  little  children  at  the  Bamangwato 
cattle-posts." 

And  if  it  be  thought  that  thirty  years  of  intercourse  with  Christian 
missionaries  has  had  any  ameliorating  influence  on  the  character  of 
these  savages,  I  would  ask  those  who  do  not  believe  what  I  say  to 
write  to  the  Eev.  M.  Jalla,  of  the  Paris  Missionary  Society,  now 
stationed  at  Sesheke  on  the  Zambesi,  and  request  an  account  from 
that  gentleman  of  the  doings  of  the  Matabele  army  which  was 
raiding  amongst  the  Batonga  on  the  northern  bank  of  the 
Zambesi  last  July  ;  the  very  army  which  Lo  Bengula  recalled 
so  hurriedly  when  he  heard  the  news  that  his  men  had  been 
attacked  by  the  settlers  near  Victoria.  Soon  after  the  Matabele 


and  the  Cause  and  Effect  of  the  Matabele  War.          261 

left  the  Rev.  M.  Jalla  visited  the  scene  of  the  raid,  and  in  a  letter 
to  Mr.  Moffat  recounted  some  of  the  atrocities  that  had  heen 
committed  by  the  Matabele.  This  letter  was  either  read  or  shown 
to  Mr.  Helm,  who  recounted  to  me  some  of  its  contents.  One 
circumstance  that  I  remember  was  that  Mr.  Jalla  had  found  the 
charred  skeletons  of  several  Batonga  boys  who  had  been  fastened 
by  the  feet  when  alive  in  a  row  to  a  long  pole  and  burned  to  death. 
If  any  other  evidence  of  the  character  of  the  Matabele  is  wanted 
let  any  doubter  travel  through  Mashunaland,  or  through  the 
country  where  the  Banyai  once  lived,  or  through  all  the  desolated 
lands  between  northern  Matabeleland  and  the  Zambesi ;  let  him 
have  a  native  guide  with  him,  and  on  the  site  of  every  one  of  the 
many  thousands  of  native  villages  he  will  pass  (mostly  now  only 
to  be  recognised  by  a  pit  from  which  the  natives  got  the  clay  with 
which  they  made  their  pottery  and  daubed  the  walls  of  their  huts) 
let  him  halt,  and  inquire  by  whom  the  village  was  destroyed  and 
the  people  dispersed.  There  will  only  be  one  answer,  "  Ba  Bai-wa 
Maziti."  They  were  killed  by  the  Matabele. 

Now  I  have  given  the  foregoing  account  of  the  history  of  the 
Matabele  nation  because  I  think  that  Englishmen  ought  to  know 
what  that  history  is  at  a  time  when  Mr.  Labouchere  is  so  busily 
circulating  week  after  week  every  description  of  calumny  against 
the  small  British  force  who  have  been  fighting  the  battle  of  civi- 
lisation against  savagery  in  Matabeleland,  and  who  have  shattered 
the  military  organisation  of  this  cruel  and  bloodthirsty  people. 
My  facts  have  been  drawn  from  the  works  of  Theal,  the  South 
African  historian,  the  Eev.  John  Mackenzie,  and  from  many  other 
equally  reliable  sources,  and  their  accuracy  is  beyond  question. 

Even  Mr.  Labouchere  will  perhaps  hesitate  to  accuse  either  Mr. 
Theal  or  the  Rev.  John  Mackenzie  of  being  "  interested  "  witnesses 
against  the  Matabele.  Now,  I  do  not  want  to.  prejudice  opinion 
against  this  cruel  people.  I  do  not  say  they  are  any  worse  than 
any  other  tribe  of  warlike  savages,  or  any  worse  than  our  own 
savage  ancestors  a  few  centuries  ago.  All  I  want  people  to  know 
is,  that  they  are  not  a  gentle  Arcadian  race  of  idyllic  savages 
such  as  the  enemies  of  the  British  in  South  Africa  would  wish  to 
represent  them,  but  a  fierce,  overbearing,  cruel,  and  bloodthirsty 
people  who  were  as  certain  sooner  or  later  to  come  into  conflict 
with  the  advancing  wave  of  European  civilisation  in  South  Africa 
as  gunpowder  is  to  explode  when  brought  in  contact  with  fire. 
That  they  themselves  forced  the  colonists  in  Mashunaland  to  make 
war  upon  them,  I  shall  presently  show.  That  that  war  was  jnostj 


262  The  History  of  the  Matabele, 

successfully  prosecuted  by  a  very  small  British  force ;  and  that 
Matabeleland  is  now  in  the  hands  of  our  countrymen,  instead  of 
being  annexed  by  the  Transvaal,  as  it  would  have  been  in  all 
probability  but  for  Cecil  John  Ehodes,  ought  not,  I  think,  to  be  a 
source  of  regret  to  anyone  in  this  country. 

I  will  now  pass  on  to  the  occupation  of  Mashunaland  by  the  expedi- 
tion of  the  British  South  Africa  Company  in  1890.  That  occupation 
wronged  no  human  being,  black  or  white.  A  vast  extent  of  table-land , 
lying  at  an  altitude  of  from  4,000  to  6,000  feet  above  sea  level,  that 
prior  to  1840  had  supported  a  large  aboriginal  population,  had  been 
almost  absolutely  depopulated  by  the  Matabele.  For  years  the  Boers 
of  the  north-eastern  Transvaal  had  coveted  this  country,  and  would 
have  taken  possession  of  it  some  years  previous  to  1890  had  they 
been  able  to  collect  a  sufficient  number  of  frontiersmen  to  overpower 
the  opposition  which  they  thought  they  would  be  sure  to  meet  with 
from  the  Matabele  in  carrying  out  their  scheme  of  colonisation. 
Early  in  1890  the  Boers  had  almost  matured  their  plans,  1,500  men 
having  given  in  their  names  as  volunteers  to  the  leaders  of  the  trek 
movement,  all  of  the  latter  being  substantial  farmers  and  influential 
men  in  the  district  of  Zoutpansberg.  However,  2,000  men  were 
required,  and  so  agents  were  sent  to  the  Orange  Free  State  and  to 
the  Paarl,  a  purely  Dutch  district  of  the  Cape  Colony,  to  collect 
another  500  recruits.  In  the  meantime  Cecil  John  Khodes  had 
matured  his  plans,  and  with  little  noise  and  no  waste  of  time 
brought  to  a  successful  issue,  with  500  men  of  British  birth,  an 
enterprise  which  the  hardy  Boers  of  Zoutpansberg  had  not  dared  to 
attempt  with  less  than  2,000  men.  At  the  same  time  that  Mr. 
Ehodes's  expedition  advanced  towards  Mashunaland  Sir  Henry 
Loch  called  upon  Paul  Kruger,  the  President  of  the  Transvaal,  to 
carry  out  his  treaty  obligations,  and  forbid  his  burghers  from  trek- 
king into  the  country  beyond  the  Limpopo.  This  President  Kruger 
most  loyally  did,  and  thus  the  British  advance  into  Mashunaland  was 
not  interfered  with  in  any  way  by  the  Transvaal  Boers  in  1890. 

Now,  although  I  am  one  of  those  who  took  part  in  the  expedition, 
I  cannot  help  saying  that  the  cutting  of  the  road  from  Macloutsie 
camp  to  Salisbury,  through  460  miles  of  pathless  wilderness,  the 
first  250  of  which  were  covered  with  thick  forest,  the  whole  under- 
taking being  carried  out  without  a  mistake,  by  a  very  small  force  of 
men  in  the  teeth  of  the  very  unequivocal  threats  of  so  numerous 
and  warlike  a  race  of  savages  as  the  Matabele,  was  an  enterprise 
which  the  countrymen  of  Clive  and  Warren  Hastings  need  not  be 
ashamed  of ;  and  I  would  ask  all  those  who  may  be  inclined  to 


and  the  Cause  and  Effect  of  the  Matabele  War.          263 

believe  in  the  calumnies  which  are  being  cast  week  by  week  by  Mr. 
Labouchere  upon  the  British  in  Mashunaland — calumnies  which 
insult  thousands  of  British-born  men  and  women  in  all  parts  of  the 
world  where  the  English  language  is  spoken — to  remember  that 
this  expedition  to  and  occupation  of  Mashunaland  was  effected 
without  bloodshed.  Not  a  shot  was  fired  in  anger  during  the 
whole  expedition,  nor  was  one  single  native,  man,  woman,  or 
child,  out  of  the  many  hundreds  that  were  encountered  before  the 
plateau  was  reached,  robbed  or  molested  in  any  way  by  any  member 
of  the  British  pioneers  ;  and  yet  these  are  the  very  men  whom  Mr. 
Labouchere  has  called  border  ruffians,  the  riffraff  of  South  Africa, 
murderers,  marauders,  &c.  May  England  at  her  need  never  want 
a  finer  force  of  men  than  the  pioneers  of  Mashunaland. 

Now  the  occupation  of  Mashunaland  may  be  looked  upon  as  the 
first  cause  of  the  Matabele  war.  That  occupation,  as  I  have  said 
before,  wronged  no  human  being,  and  it  added  a  valuable  province  to 
British  South  Africa  and  to  the  British  Empire  ;  but  it  was  a  very 
bitter  pill  for  the  Matabele  to  swallow,  as  it  curtailed  their  raiding- 
grounds  and  diminished  their  prestige.  It  did  something  more ; 
it  relieved  large  numbers  of  the  aborginal  tribes  of  eastern  Mashuna- 
land from  the  ever-present  fear  of  invasion  and  massacre  by  the 
Matabele,  under  the  shadow  of  which  they  had  lived  for  two  genera- 
tions, and  owing  to  which  they  had  become  an  abjectly  mean  and 
cowardly  race.  Now  Mr.  Labouchere  talks  about  the  canting 
hypocrisy  of  the  officers  of  the  British  South  Africa  Company, 
who,  he  asserts,  wish  the  British  public  to  believe  that  they  took 
Mashunaland  out  of  pure  philanthropy  and  for  the  sole  benefit  of 
the  "  poor  Mashunas."  I  must  say  that  I  never  heard  such  a  pro- 
position advanced  in  Mashunaland.  It  is,  however,  a  case  of  Ic 
medecin  malgre  lui.  The  pioneers  went  to  Mashunaland  in  the 
first  place  to  benefit  themselves,  but  by  going  there  at  all  they 
placed  a  barrier  between  the  aborigines  in  the  eastern  parts  of  the 
country  and  their  Matabele  oppressors,  which  has  been  of  incal- 
culable benefit  to  the  Mashunas,  a  benefit  which  they  were  ready 
enough  to  acknowledge  during  the  first  two  years  after  the  occupa- 
tion of  the  country.  The  fact  that  a  few  disturbances  have  taken 
place,  and  that  a  certain  number  of  Mashunas,  including  two  women 
and  one  child,  have  been  killed  by  the  white  settlers  during  the  last 
four  years,  does  not  affect  the  general  result  of  the  occupation  of 
Mashunaland  by  Englishmen.  More  disturbances  may,  nay,  probably 
will  arise  in  the  country  ;  more  Mashunas  may  be  killed.  But  even 
so,  and  given  that  the  Mashunas  are  unjustly  governed  and  cruelly 


264  The  History  of  the  Matabele, 

treated  by  the  white  men  (though  with  Dr.  Jameson  as  Administrator 
of  the  country,  and  English  gentlemen  of  known  character  and 
antecedents  as  magistrates  in  the  different  districts,  I  fail  to  see 
why  they  should  be) — well,  even  then,  no  misgovernment,  no  cruelty 
they  are  ever  likely  to  suffer  from  at  the  hands  of  Englishmen  can 
ever  approach  in  barbarity  to  the  hideous  massacres  and  dreadful 
cruelties  which  they  and  their  forefathers  have  been  constantly 
suffering  during  the  last  fifty  years  at  the  hands  of  the  Matabele — 
massacres  which  have  depopulated  immense  areas  of  country  once 
thickly  peopled. 

After  the  occupation  of  Mashunaland  by  the  British,  the  Matabele 
seemed  to  be  cowed  by  the  boldness  of  the  enterprise,  and  I  think 
they  had  at  first  an  exaggerated  idea  of  the  numbers  and  strength  of 
the  white  men.  At  any  rate,  for  more  than  a  year,  though  we  know 
from  Mr.  James  Dawson  that  for  a  long  time  they  always  referred 
to  the  colonists  in  Mashunaland  as  "  abafo,"  i.e.  enemies,  they 
abstained  entirely  from  giving  any  offence  to  the  settlers,  and  when, 
on  the  retirement  of  Mr.  Colquhoun,  Dr.  Jameson  became  Adminis- 
trator of  the  country  in  the  autumn  of  1891,  the  relations  of  the 
British  colonists  in  Mashunaland  with  the  Matabele  seemed  on  a 
friendly  footing.  A  few  months  later,  however,  a  feeling  of  uneasi- 
ness was  caused  amongst  the  white  men  scattered  through  the 
northern  districts  of  Mashunaland  by  the  murder,  by  a  party  of 
Matabele,  of  an  old  Mashuna  chief  named  Lo  Magondi,  whose 
kraals  were  situated  about  fifty  miles  north-west  of  Salisbury. 

Being  in  the  district  at  the  time,  I  went  over  to  the  scene  of  the 
raid  to  see  what  had  happened,  and  at  Lo  Magondi's  kraal  met 
Major  Forbes,  who  had  been  sent  by  Dr.  Jameson  with  a  small 
party  of  police  to  make  an  official  investigation  into  the  circumstances 
of  the  raid.  We  found  that  Lo  Magondi  had  been  murdered,  and 
about  seventy  women  and  children  carried  off  as  slaves  by  a  small 
force  of  Matabele,  the  reason  given  for  the  raid  being  that  it  was 
a  punishment  inflicted  on  Lo  Magondi  and  his  people  by  Lo  Ben- 
gula,  because  they  had  been  helping  the  white  men,  by  working  for 
them,  and  showing  them  old  gold  workings.  As  Lo  Magondi  and 
his  people  had  many  years  previously  submitted  to  Lo  Bengula,  and 
had  ever  since  that  time  paid  him  an  annual  tribute,  the  Matabele 
chief  had  acted  within  his  rights  by  killing  him  and  enslaving  a 
number  of  his  people  ;  but  it  was  felt  at  Salisbury  that,  as  there  was 
no  particular  reason  for  this  punishment,  Lo  Bengula  might  have 
refrained  from  raiding  on  natives  living  so  near  to  the  chief  settle- 
ment of  the  whites,  especially  as  there  was  a.  mining  commissioner 


and  the  Cause  and  Effect  of  the  Matabele  "War.          265 

resident  in  Lo  Magondi's  district.  When  remonstrated  with  by 
Dr.  Jameson  concerning  this  murder,  Lo  Bengula  denied  having 
sent  the  men  to  kill  Lo  Magondi.  Of  course  no  one  believed  him, 
for  had  his  statement  been  true,  he  would  have  killed  the  men  by 
whom  the  murder  was  committed,  which  he  never  did.  Alto- 
gether this  incident  was  looked  upon  by  the  white  settlers  in 
Mashunaland  as  the  first  attempt  made  by  Lo  Bengula  to  feel  the 
white  man's  temper,  and  there  was  a  strong  suspicion  that,  having 
taken  their  inch  unchecked,  the  Matabele  would,  sooner  or  later, 
take  the  proverbial  eh1. 

During  the  following  year,  1892,  the  King  of  the  Matabele  made 
a  journey  with  a  large  armed  following  in  the  direction  of  the  white 
settlements  in  Mashunaland,  and  established  several  large  military 
kraals  some  seventy  miles  further  eastwards  than  any  district  in 
which  military  kraals  had  previously  existed.  At  the  same  time 
he  established  outposts  and  cattle  stations  further  eastwards  still, 
thus  very  materially  abridging  the  extent  of  the  uninhabited 
country,  which  had  separated  his  people  from  the  white  settlers  in 
Mashunaland  on  the  first  occupation  of  that  country.  Now,  I  do 
not  say  that  Lo  Bengula  exceeded  his  rights  in  any  way  either  by 
killing  Lo  Magondi  or  establishing  military  kraals  on  the  borders 
of  Mashunaland ;  but  if  he  was  anxious  to  live  at  peace  with  the 
whites  in  Mashunaland  these  actions  were  injudicious,  to  say  the 
least  of  it.  He  was  bringing  a  lighted  match  nearer  and  nearer  to 
a  barrel  of  gunpowder.  To  meet  these  demonstrations  on  the  part 
of  the  Matabele,  volunteer  forces  were  raised  in  Salisbury,  Victoria, 
and  Umbali,  which  were  regularly  drilled  by  competent  officers. 
The  forts  at  Salisbury  and  Victoria  were  also  strengthened,  and 
prepared  for  the  reception  of  the  women  and  children  in  the 
country.  In  fact,  everything  was  done  to  defend  Mashunaland 
against  attack ;  but  at  this  time  the  thought  of  an  aggressive  war 
was  absolutely  absent  from  the  minds  either  of  the  officials  of  the 
Chartered  Company  or  the  settlers  under  their  charge.  The  power 
and  fighting  capabilities  of  the  Matabele  were  not  thought  lightly 
of,  and  there  were  but  a  very  small  number  of  horses  in  the  country, 
and  without  horses  it  was  obvious  that  a  mere  handful  of  white  men 
could  do  nothing  more  than  defend  themselves  against  hordes  of 
savages.  At  this  period  Dr.  Jameson  exerted  himself  to  the  utmost 
to  maintain  friendly  relations  with  Lo  Bengula  and  the  Matabele, 
not,  I  take  it,  because  he  loved  those  people,  but  because  he  deemed 
that  he  was  not  strong  enough  to  defy  them.  The  strictest  orders 
wepe  given  to  all  the  officials  of  the  Company  to  prevent  any 


266  The  History  of  the  Matabele, 

prospectors  from  crossing  the  line  towards  Matabeleland,  beyond 
which  he  had  promised  Lo  Bengula  that  he  would  not  allow  white 
men  to  pass.  This  line  was  the  Umniati  river  in  the  north  and  the 
Shashi  river  (about  thirty  miles  from  Victoria)  in  the  south.  These 
orders  were  very  efficiently  carried  out,  and  with  the  exception  of 
two  traders  who  crossed  the  border  without  the  knowledge  of  the 
Chartered  Company's  officials,  and  who  were  robbed  by  Lo  Ben- 
gula's  people  early  in  1893,  no  prospecting  whatever  was  done 
on  the  Matabeleland  side  of  the  border  during  1892  or  1893. 
Lo  Bengula' s  contention  that  he  knew  of  no  border  line  was  simply 
a  diplomatic  expression.  Through  Mr.  Colenbrander  he  had  dis- 
tinctly promised  that  he  would  not  allow  his  people  to  cross  the 
Uniniati  and  the  Shashi  rivers.  However,  although  the  cloud  of 
the  Matabele  terror  had  commenced  to  darken  the  western  horizon 
of  Mashunaland  in  1892,  that  year  passed  off  without  any  serious 
complications.  Some  robberies  of  post-carts  and  waggons  were 
committed  by  armed  bands  of  Matabele  along  the  main  road  between 
Tuli  and  Victoria,  and  the  people  who  had  been  robbed  were  in- 
demnified for  their  losses  by  the  Chartered  Company ;  but  Lo 
Bengula  disclaimed  all  knowledge  of  these  robberies,  and  professed 
himself  willing  to  punish  the  offenders  if  he  could  discover  them. 
In  this,  I  think,  he  was  sincere,  as  his  policy  was  to  abstain  entirely 
from  actual  aggression  against  the  whites  themselves,  but  to  strike 
at  them  through  the  natives,  on  whose  work  the  development  of 
the  country  depended,  thus  making  it  impossible  for  white  men  to 
live  in  Mashunaland.  By  carrying  out  this  policy  more  and  more 
boldly,  I  think  Lo  Bengula  thought  he  would  get  rid  of  his  white 
neighbours,  who  would  soon  be  driven  to  abandon  the  country  in 
disgust.  He  ought  to  have  remembered  a  passage  in  a  letter  he 
once  received  from  General  Joubert,  shortly  after  the  Transvaal 
war,  a  letter  which  I  myself  translated  into  English,  and  which  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Thomas  then  interpreted  to  Lo  Bengula.  The  passage  I 
refer  to  ran  thus  :  "  When  an  Englishman  once  has  your  property 
in  his  hand,  then  is  he  like  an  ape  with  its  hand  full  of  pumpkin 
seeds  ;  you  may  beat  him  to  death,  but  he  will  never  let  go."  The 
Englishman  had  got  hold  of  Mashunaland  (to  all  the  eastern 
portion  of  which  I  deny,  however,  that  the  Matabele  could  advance 
any  just  claim),  and  he  wasn't  going  to  let  go  of  it,  as  Lo  Bengula 
was  to  find  out  later  on.  I  give  for  what  it  is  worth  this  idea  of 
Lo  Bengula's  policy  of  driving  the  whites  out  of  Mashunaland  with- 
out actually  injuring  a  white  man,  and  afterwards  appealing  to  the 
British  Government  for  protection  when  he  found  that  rather  than 


and  the  Cause  and  Effect  of  the  Matalele  War.          267 

abandon  that  country  they  were  determined  to  break  his  power,  and 
possess  themselves  of  Matabeleland  as  well,  or  die  in  the  attempt. 
I  will  now  enter  upon  the  fateful  year  of  1898.  It  was  during  this 
year  that  Mr.  Labouchere  told  his  readers,  in  the  number  of  Truth 
for  November  16,  1893,  that  "  the  Mashunaland  bubble  having 
burst,  a  war  was  forced  by  the  Company  on  Lo  Bengula  in  order 
to  get  hold  of  Matabeleland." 

What  exactly  Mr.  Labouchere  means  to  convey  by  the  expression 
the  "Mashunaland  bubble  having  burst"  I  don't  know;  but  if 
he  means  that  Mashunaland  had  been  proved  by  this  time  to 
be  worthless  as  a  field  for  British  enterprise,  then  I  say  that  Mr. 
Labouchere  states  what  is  absolutely  untrue,  for  what  are  the 
facts  ?  In  July,  1893,  when  the  Victoria  district  was  devastated  by 
the  Matabele  and  the  settlers'  servants  were  killed  within  sight  of 
the  houses,  when  their  cattle  were  driven  off  and  their  farmsteads 
destroyed,  there  were  only  thirty-eight  horses  in  the  whole  of  the 
Victoria  district,  and  less  than  1 50  in  the  whole  of  Mashunaland. 
At  this  time  the  first  half  of  the  dry  season  had  already  passed,  and 
I  ask  you,  as  fair-minded  men,  if,  given  this  absolute  state  of 
unpreparedness  so  late  in  the  dry  season,  it  is  possible  to  suppose 
that  at  this  time — the  time  of  the  Matabele  invasion  of  the  Victoria 
district  of  Mashunaland— an  aggressive  war  against  the  Matabele 
could  have  been  in  contemplation  by  Dr.  Jameson  and  the  officials 
of  the  Chartered  Company.  Now  for  the  assertion  that  the 
<l  Mashunaland  bubble  had  burst." 

In  this  connection  I  have  been  authorised  by  Mr.  Philip  Whiteley, 
mining  engineer  of  the  Mashunaland  Agency,  a  gentleman  who  has 
spent  nearly  three  years  in  Mashunaland,  and  who  is  one  of  the 
best  authorities  upon  mining  work  in  that  country,  to  state  that  the 
working  capital  represented  by  the  different  companies  floated  in 
London  early  in  1893  for  the  purpose  of  fully  developing  Mashuna- 
land amounted  to  between  £300,000  and  £400,000.  Now  as  the 
people  who  subscribed  this  large  sum  of  money  must  have  been 
more  or  less  in  the  confidence  of  the  directors  of  the  British  South 
Africa  Company  in  London,  is  it  to  be  supposed  that  they  would 
have  subscribed  this  amount  of  capital  if  a  war  with  so  powerful 
a  nation  as  the  Matabele — a  war  which  at  that  time  must  have 
seemed  of  very  doubtful  issue — had  been  in  contemplation  ?  Owing 
to  the  breaking  out  of  the  war,  the  greater  part  of  this  capital  has 
never  been  utilised.  At  the  very  time  when  the  raid  took  place  in 
the  Victoria  district  in  July  1893,  there  were  120  natives  working 
at  Long's  reef  in  the  employ  of  the  Mashunaland  Agency,  all  of 


268  The  History  of  the  Matabele, 

whom  had  been  brought  at  a  great  expense  from  the  east  coast,  and 
100  more  were  actually  on  their  way  to  Victoria  from  Inhambane. 
At  the  same  time  something  like  300  men  were  at  work  on  the 
"  Cotopaxi,"  one  of  the  properties  belonging  to  the  "  Gold  Fields  of 
Mashunaland,"  whilst  other  large  gangs  were  working  on  reefs 
belonging  to  Willoughby's  Syndicate,  the  Zambesia  Exploring 
Company,  and  many  other  mining  syndicates  in  Mashunaland. 
Indeed,  in  July  1893,  so  far  from  the  "  Mashunaland  bubble  having 
burst,"  as  Mr.  Labouchere  has  so  often  asserted,  I  fail  to  see  in  what 
way  the  men  who  were  interested  in  the  development  of  the  country 
could  possibly  have  shown  their  belief  in  its  value  in  a  more  tangible 
form  than  by  undertaking  the  works  of  development  upon  which 
they  were  engaged  in  all  the  mining  districts.  Now  I  again  state 
the  fact  that  large  sums  of  money  were  raised  for  the  development 
of  the  mines  in  Mashunaland  just  before  the  raid  of  the  Matabele 
on  Victoria,  and  I  further  affirm  that  the  owners  of  these  mines 
had  sufficient  confidence  in  their  value  to  warrant  them  in  erecting 
expensive  machinery  and  pumping  gear,  and  all  appliances  for 
proper  development  work. 

And  what,  I  would  ask  you,  is  occurring  now  that  the  Matabele 
power  has  been  crushed,  and  Matabeleland  lies  open  to  European 
enterprise  ?  Have  the  mining  operations  in  Mashunaland  been 
abandoned  ?  Have  the  men  whom  Mr.  Labouchere  calls  greedy 
adventurers,  border  ruffians,  riffraff,  marauders,  and  murderers 
abandoned  the  burst  bubble  of  Mashunaland  en  masse,  and  flocked, 
to  use  another  of  Mr.  Labouchere's  choice  similes,  like  vultures  to 
the  fresh-killed  carcase  of  Matabeleland  ?  Not  at  all.  In  every  dis- 
trict of  Mashunaland  mining  development  work  and  every  other 
enterprise  has  now  been  resumed,  and  that  fact  is,  I  think,  the  best 
refutation  of  the  false  assertion  that  war  was  made  on  the  Matabele 
without  just  cause  in  order  to  raise  money  because  "  the  Mashuna- 
land bubble  had  burst." 

I  now  come  to  the  actual  circumstances  which  led  to  the  war. 

Mr.  Labouchere  has  described  these  circumstances  in  various 
ways,  but  always  with  such  palpable  perversion  of  the  truth  that  I 
am  glad  to  find  he  has  entirely  defeated  his  own  object,  and  only 
succeeded  in  evoking  a  feeling  of  indignant  contempt  in  the  minds 
of  all  fair-minded  men.  In  the  number  of  Truth  for  November  16 
he  says  :  "  Then  as  to  the  cause  of  the  war.  Lo  Bengula,  we  are 
told,  raided  in  Mashunaland,  and  the  war  was  caused  by  his  refusing 
to  discontinue  this  practice.  .  .  .  Lo  Bengula  sent  an  impi  there  [to 
Mashunaland]  to  punish  his  subjects  for  stealng  telegraph  wires,  at 


and  the  Cause  and  Effect  of  the  Matabele  War.          §6§ 

the  express  request  of  the  Company.  Both  Sir  Henry  Loch  and  the 
Company  were  notified  of  its  departure.  This  impi  was  ordered  by 
Dr.  Jameson  to  withdraw  from  Mashunaland  in  one  hour.  It  was 
withdrawing  when,  one  or  two  hours  later,  Dr.  Jameson  sent  ah 
armed  force  to  fire  it  on  under  the  command  of  the  very  Captain 
Lendy  whom  Mr.  Buxton  had  stigmatised  as  a  murderer  on  account 
of  his  former  ruffianism.  The  impi  could  not  cover  thirty  miles  (the 
distance  to  Matabeleland)  in  two  or  three  hours.  And  because  it 
was  impossible,  this  Lendy  and  his  border  ruffians  fired  on  it,  and 
killed  about  thirty  men,"  &c.,  &c. 

In  his  oracle  for  December  14  Mr.  Labouchere  is  more  brief, 
but  equally  untruthful.  He  says  :  "  The  war  was  forced  on  these 
people  by  the  Company  in  order  to  rob  them." 

In  the  number  of  Truth  for  February  8  I  read :  "  A  crew  of 
border  ruffians  were  collected  together  by  promises  of  loot  and  land. 
They  invaded  Matabeleland,"  &c. 

In  the  number  of  the  same  paper  for  February  22  again  it  is 
stated :  "  The  touts  maltreated  the  Mashunas  and  then  called  on 
Lo  Bengula  to  punish  them.  He  sent  his  troops,  ordering  them  to 
respect  the  whites.  This  they  did.  But  as  the  touts  wanted  a 
pretext  to  seize  on  Matabeleland,  they  slew  Lo  Bengula's  troops 
and  then  made  war  on  him,  alleging  that  he  intended  to  make  war 
on  them.  The  war  was  conducted  with  hideous  barbarity,"  &c. 

Now  when  Mr.  Labouchere  states  that  Lo  Bengula  was  re- 
quested by  the  Company  to  punish  the  Mashunas  for  cutting  the 
telegraph  wire,  he  again  says  what  is  not  true,  as  Dr.  Jameson 
most  distinctly  told  Lo  Bengula  that  he  would  himself  punish  the 
offenders.  Here  is  the  letter  on  this  subject  from  the  Secretary, 
British  South  Africa  Company,  Cape  Town,  to  the  Imperial  Secretary, 
Cape  Town,  which  I  have  copied  from  the  blue-book  on  Matabele- 
land and  Mashunaland  for  September  1893  : — 

Cape  Town  :  May  20,  1893. 

Sir, — I  have  the  honour  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  letter  of  the 
19th  inst.,  and  in  reply  beg  to  state  that  I  am  now  in  possession  of  Dr. 
Jameson's  telegram,  which  embodies  his  answer  to  Lo  Bengula,  and  can 
therefore  give  the  report  his  Excellency  the  High  Commissioner  asks  for. 

Some  two  weeks  ago  500  yards  of  wire  were  cut  and  taken  away  from 
the  telegraph  line,  and  no  trace  of  it  could  be  found.  Dr.  Jameson, 
after  investigating  at  various  different  kraals,  ascertained  that  "  Go- 
malla's  "  people,  allied  to  "  Setoutsie's  "  people,  were  the  culprits.  He  sent 
a  police  officer  to  them,  requesting  them  to  give  up  the  culprits  or  pay  a 
fine  of  cattle.  They  preferred  to  pay  the  fine,  and  the  cattle  were  taken 


270  The  History  of  the  Matabele, 

to  Victoria.  These  natives  then  proceeded  to  Bulawayo,  and  informed 
Lo  Bengula  that  the  Company  had  taken  his  cattle  as  a  punishment  for 
wire  cutting.  Lo  Bengula  then,  through  Mr.  Colenbrander,  sent  runners 
to  Tuli,  asking  why  he  had  taken  his  cattle,  did  he  cut  the  wire 
adding  that  although  his  people  wanted  to  fetch  back  the  cattle  he  would 
not  let  them,  but  preferred  to  settle  the  matter  amicably  by  referring  to 
the  Company.  I  add  now  Dr.  Jameson's  reply  to  the  King's  message, 
which  left  Tuli  some  time  yesterday  with  the  return  runners : — • 

"  Please  inform  the  King  that  I  have  just  received  his  telegram  with 
regard  to  Setoutsie's  people.  Have  already  informed  the  King  what  a 
serious  crime  the  cutting  of  telegraph  wire  is  regarded  by  white  people. 
The  fact  of  the  cut  wire  being  taken  away  makes  it  certain  that  the  crime 
was  committed  by  natives  ;  white  men  would  have  no  use  for  it  once  cut 
away  from  the  telegraph  line.  From  the  report  of  my  officer  of  police  I 
am  quite  sure  that  Gomalla's  people  were  guilty  of  the  crime  as  they  ad- 
mitted, but  handed  over  the  fine  of  cattle  rather  than  give  up  the  culprits. 
As  the  King  tells  me  the  cattle  belong  to  him,  I  now  understand  why 
Gomalla  willingly  gave  up  the  cattle  rather  than  hand  over  the  culprits. 
Gomalla  informed  my  police  officer  that  all  the  cattle  and  the  country 
round  belonged  to  him ;  now  that  I  find  that  they  belong  to  the  King 
of  course  they  shall  be  returned  to  him,  as  keeping  them  would  be  no 
punishment  to  the  culprits.  I  am  now  ordering  them  to  be  sent  to  Tuli, 
where  they  will  be  handed  over  to  any  people  sent  by  the  King  to  receive 
them  ;  at  the  same  time  I  cannot  allow  this  crime  to  go  unpunished,  and 
shall  at  once  send  my  police  to  take  Gomalla  back  to  his  kraal,  there  find 
the  actual  culprits,  and  chastise  them,  or  failing  that,  as  I  look  upon  the 
chief  as  responsible  for  his  people,  will  punish  Gomalla  as  I  think  fit." 

As  Mr.  Labouchere  is  so  fond  of  referring  to  the  blue-books  on 
Mashunaland,  it  seems  a  pity  that  he  should  have  omitted  to  read 
this  letter.  Nor  was  he  more  fortunate  in  accepting  a  certain 
Mr.  Douglas  Pelly  as  an  authority  upon  the  events  which  led  to  the 
war  with  the  Matabele.  In  the  number  of  Truth  for  February  8 
we  are  told :  "  In  the  meanwhile  Mr.  Douglas  Pelly,  who  has  just 
returned  from  the  seat  of  war,  and  is  entrusted  by  the  Bishop  of 
Mashunaland  with  the  task  of  obtaining  funds  for  the  spread  of 
Christianity  in  his  diocese,  confirms  every  word  that  I  have  said  in 
regard  to  the  war  having  been  forced  on  the  Matabele."  Now,  as  the 
war  was  caused  directly  by  the  events  which  took  place  during  the 
raid  on  the  Victoria  district  in  July  1893,  it  is  surely  a  reasonable 
proposition  that  those  men  who  were  actually  at  Victoria  during  this 
time,  and  who  saw  what  actually  took  place  during  the  raid,  are 
more  competent  to  express  an  opinion  on  the  justice  of  the  war 
than  men  who  were  not  there.  Now,  so  far  from  Mr.  Douglas  Pelly 


and  the  Cause  and  Effect  of  the  Matabete  War.          271 

having  "  returned  from  the  seat  of  war,"  that  good  Christian  was 
never  much  nearer  than  two  hundred  miles  from  the  seat  of  war, 
having  been  at  Salisbury  when  the  disturbances  occurred  at  Victoria. 
It  was  therefore,  I  ana  afraid,  want  of  ordinary  charity  that  led  him, 
all  ignorant  as  he  was  of  the  merits  of  the  case,  to  vilify  his 
countrymen,  and  deceive  the  sympathetic  Editor  of  Truth. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Sylvester,  who  has  acted  as  Church  of  England 
clergyman  at  Fort  Victoria  during  the  last  eighteen  months,  and 
who  was  present  during  all  the  troubles  there  last  July,  tells  rather 
a  different  story. 

This  gentleman,  who  was  interviewed  by  Mr.  Weinthal,  of  the 
Pretoria  Press,  in  January  last,  "  said  most  emphatically  that  the 
war  was  justified  in  every  way.  The  last  thing  in  the  world  I  would 
advocate  would  be  bloodshed.  But  in  this  instance  there  was  no 
other  method.  Reasoning  with  the  Matabele  was  out  of  the  ques- 
tion." 

Concerning  the  occurrences  which  led  him  to  this  opinion,  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Sylvester  relates  how  "  on  the  afternoon  of  Sunday,  July  9, 
I  was  in  my  church,  catechising  the  children,  of  whom  there  were 
about  twenty  in  the  township.  Suddenly  I  heard  a  confused  noise 
outside  in  the  garden,  where  my  servants  were  standing,  the  one  a 
Mashuna,  the  other  a  Zambesi  boy.  The  latter  was  racing  for  life 
towards  the  fort,  the  former  towards  the  kraal.  I  came  out  after  the 
boys,  and  found  myself  in  the  middle  of  a  great  body  of  natives,  who 
were  driving  a  lot  of  the  Company's  cattle  before  them.  Not  till  I 
was  in  the  middle  of  them  did  I  notice  their  war  shields,  assegais, 
axes,  and  peculiar  head-dresses,  which  denote  the  Matabele  on  the 
war-path.  Meanwhile  this  body  of  Matabele  drove  the  cattle  off  in 
a  westerly  direction,  whilst  others  hurried  after  my  unfortunate 
Mashuna  boy,  struck  him  with  a  battle-axe  on  the  back  of  his  neck, 
and  drove  an  assegai  into  his  right  side.  I  was  naturally  horrified. 
I  do  not  know  how  many  Mashunas  were  murdered  that  afternoon, 
during  the  whole  of  which  the  Matabele  '  impi '  hovered  round  Fort 
Victoria.  Afterwards  I  went  out,  and  saw  a  great  horde  of  them 
driving  Mashunas  before  them  like  sheep." 

Asked  as  to  what  measures  were  taken  by  the  authorities,  Mr. 
Sylvester  replied :  "  Well,  Captain  Lendy  called  for  volunteers, 
including  myself,  who  went  with  him  and  his  police  after  the  Mata- 
bele, who  squatted  in  a  square.  Whilst  waiting  here  we  received 
information  that  other  Matabele  were  then  engaged  in  smoking  out 
Mashuna  women  and  children  in  some  adjacent  caves.  The  Mata- 
bele then  left  the  vicinity  of  the  Fort  by  order  of  Captain  Lendy, 


272  The  History  of  the  Matabele, 

and  then  a  large  number  of  Mashuna  women  and  children  and  old 
men  fled  into  the  shelter  of  the  camp.  I  shall  not  forget  that 
Sunday  so  easily.  When  darkness  came  on,  and  it  was  a  very  dark 
night,  the  hills  and  kopjes  surrounding  Victoria  were  far  and  wide 
lit  up  by  the  lurid,  ruddy  blaze  of  Mashuna  kraals,  a  most  substan- 
tial evidence  of  Matabele  atrocity,  and  a  sight  not  easily  forgotten. 
During  the  next  day,  Captain  Lendy  and  fifty  men  rode  to  a  kraal 
about  twelve  miles  off,  which  was  supposed  to  be  the  centre  from 
which  the  raids  were  organised.  We  were  just  in  sight  of  this 
kraal,  when  Captain  Lendy,  accompanied  by  Lieutenant  Reid,  rode 
alone  towards  it  to  interview  the  Indunas.  Whilst  waiting,  an 
impi  of  about  three  hundred  Matabele,  fresh  from  a  recent  raid, 
passed  in  gory  procession,  carrying  loot  and  the  bodies  of  their  own 
dead  and  wounded  men.  Captain  Lendy  meanwhile  found  that  the 
chief  Induna  was  on  the  road  to  the  Fort  with  a  letter  from  the 
great  Lo  Bengula  himself.  We  returned,  and  on  arrival  at  Victoria 
found  the  Induna  waiting  with  the  letter.  It  was  to  the  effect  that 
the  King  had  authorised  the  impi  to  raid  the  Mashuna  tribes  near 
Victoria.  Whilst  in  the  Fort  the  Induna  saw  the  Mashuna  women, 
old  men,  and  children  mentioned  before,  and  immediately  demanded 
their  being  given  up,  as  he  said,  "  to  be  assegaied  forthwith."  The 
only  consideration  which  could  be  made  by  him  was  that  the  whole- 
sale extinguishing  process  need  not  necessarily  take  place  in  the  sight 
of  the  whites.  This  tender  proposal  could  not  be  complied  with  in 
any  way,  and  being  informed  by  the  authorities  to  that  end,  Lo 
Ben's  Induna  mounted  his  horse  and  left  in  high  dudgeon. 

Events  now  assumed  a  threatening  and  critical  attitude.  On  the 
following  Wednesday,  Dr.  Jameson  arrived  post-haste  from  Salisbury 
and  sent  a  message  to  the  Matabele  Indunas,  inviting  them  to  an 
immediate  parley,  which  subsequently  came  off  just  outside  the  gate 
of  the  Fort.  I  was  observing  everything  closely. 

Dr.  Jameson  sat  on  a  chair  to  the  right,  his  interpreter,  Mr. 
Napier,  being  with  him,  and  was  surrounded  by  ah1  his  officials  and 
the  prominent  settlers. 

The  Administrator  told  the  Matabele  plainly  that  the  Mashunas 
would  not  be  given  up  to  slaughter,  neither  would  the  Company 
allow  the  raiding,  as  it  disturbed  the  peace  of  the  white  settlers  and 
destroyed  the  progress  of  the  country.  This  he  told  them  very 
earnestly  and  cooUy,  and,  in  response,  the  behaviour  of  the  Indunas 
was  what  can  only  be  called  insulting.  One  Induna  replied  that  if 
this  was  the  answer,  they  would  do  to  the  whites  what  they  had 
done  to  Mashunas  hitherto.  On  this  being  interpreted,  the  Doctor 


and  the  Cause  and  Effect  of  the  Matabele  War.  273 

said,  "  I  give  you  one  hour  to  clear,  or  you  will  be  driven  out."  On 
being  asked  whether  one  hour  was  given"  to  cover  the  thirty  miles 
to  the  border,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Sylvester  replied :  "As  far  as  I  know 
nothing  was  said  about  the  border,  and  without  committing  myself 
to  a  minute,  I  think  that  nearly  three  hours  elapsed  before  the 
mounted  patrol  went  out,  or  ere  the  Doctor's  orders  had  been  obeyed. 
I  may  state  that  Dr.  Jameson  was  most  calm  and  collected  through- 
out, and  at  that  time  not  a  dissentient  voice  was  heard  in  Victoria 
against  the  measures  he  took  at  this  crisis."  On  being  further 
questioned,  the  Eev.  Mr.  Sylvester  said  :  "  Two  days  after  the  raid 
on  that  Sunday,  I  went  out  and  recognised  the  remains  of  my  boy, 
whatever  few  bones  the  vultures  had  left,  by  the  missing  teeth  in 
his  lower  jaw,  which  I  showed  to  Dr.  Jameson.  Some  of  the 
Mashunas  were  driven  into  the  river,  and  on  bobbing  up  were 
mercilessly  assegaied,  some  in  the  old  township  were  battle-axed 
others  had  their  hands  chopped  off  and  were  most  terribly  mutilated. 
Wherever  possible,  the  bodies  of  the  murdered  were  interred  by 
order  of  Captain  Lendy.  When  Captain  Lendy  returned  with  his 
patrol,  he  was  enthusiastically  cheered.  No  one  could  have  done 
their  work  better  or  more  efficiently  than  the  officers,  men,  and 
officials  of  the  British  South  Africa  Company  at  the  time.  The 
action  taken  was  absolutely  necessary  for  the  safety  of  the  whole 
white  population.  Had  Captain  Lendy  not  executed  Dr.  Jameson's 
orders  so  promptly,  all  of  us  might  have  never  seen  the  light  of 
another  day." 

The  Eev.  Mr.  Sylvester  pays  a  just  tribute  to  the  memory  of 
poor  Captain  Lendy,  who  has  been  so  shamefully  slandered  and 
calumniated  by  men  who  find  it  impossible  to  realise  the  difficulties 
attending  the  administration  of  savage  countries  on  the  borders  of 
our  Empire — countries  in  which,  for  the  safety  of  the  first  settlers, 
it  is  imperatively  necessary  to  establish  the  absolute  supremacy 
of  the  numerically  small  white  race  over  the  aboriginal  blacks. 
Savages  do  not  understand  leniency  ;  they  take  it  for  fear,  and  at 
once  take  advantage  of  it.  Therefore,  in  a  new  country  where 
there  is  a  very  small  white  population  amongst  a  large  number 
of  aboriginal  blacks,  the  absolute  supremacy  of  the  whites 
and  the  authority  of  the  white  man's  government  must  be  firmly 
established,  and  until  this  authority  is  fully  recognised  the 
savages  cannot  be  treated  with  abstract  justice.  It  may  be  wrong 
to  occupy  the  waste  places  of  the  earth,  to  extend  the  British 
Empire,  and  to  come  in  contact  with  savage  races  at  all.  On  that 
point  I  will  not  offer  an  opinion  ;  but,  right  or  wrong,  it  is  a  British 


274  The  History  of  the  Matabele, 

characteristic  to  take  possession  of  any  country  we  think  is  worth 
having,  and  this  piratical  or  Viking  instinct  is,  I  suppose,  an 
hereditary  virtue  that  has  come  down  to  us  in  the  blood  of  our 
northern  ancestors.  All  other  nations  would  like  to  do  the  same, 
and  do  so  when  they  can ;  but  we  have  been  more  enterprising 
than  they,  and,  so  far,  have  had  the  lion's  share.  Luckily,  too,  as 
in  the  last  century  we  had  our  Olives  and  Warren  Hastings,  so  at 
the  present  day  we  have  our  Ehodes  and  Jamesons  and  Lendys, 
and  so  the  work  of  annexing  and  administering  new  countries  goes 
on.  Had  poor  Lendy's  slanderers  and  calumniators  been  placed  in 
the  position  of  Dr.  Jameson  and  Captain  Lendy,  they  would  either  have 
acted  as  they  did,  or  their  excess  of  humanity  would  have  been  so 
prejudicial  to  the  interests  of  the  white  settlers  in  Mashunaland, 
that  no  Europeans  could  have  remained  in  the  country. 

There  is  not  an  Englishman  in  Mashunaland  who  does  not  de- 
precate the  cruel  aspersions  which  have  been  cast  upon  the  character 
of  Captain  Lendy — aspersions  which,  in  spite  of  all  the  testimony  as 
to  the  honourable  career  of  that  unfortunate  young  officer,  his  de- 
tractors have  not  sufficient  generosity  of  character  to  withdraw,  but 
still  allow  to  blacken  his  memory.  All  who  knew  him  will  echo 
the  sentiments  of  Mr.  Sylvester,  who,  in  speaking  of  the  deceased 
officer,  says  :  "  Alas !  he  also  was  one  who  could  ill  be  spared.  Lendy 
was  my  intimate  friend,  as  well  as  chairman  of  my  Church  com- 
mittee. He  was  born  at  Sunbury-on-Thames,  in  Middlesex,  where 
he  has  left  his  sorrowing  widowed  mother.  His  late  father  was  a 
retired  military  officer.  Captain  Lendy  was  one  of  the  finest  officers 
the  British  South  Africa  Company  ever  had.  He  was  most  brave, 
and  at  all  times  ready  to  help  any  movement  for  the  advantage  of 
the  community  of  Victoria.  His  kindly,  humane,  and  jovial  disposi- 
tion endeared  him  to  us  all,  and  his  untimely  end  at  Bulawayo  is 
all  the  more  shocking,  as  his  health  was  always  so  very  robust." 

I  have  given  the  evidence  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Sylvester  concerning 
the  raid  on  Victoria,  the  killing  of  the  white  men's  personal  servants, 
and  the  subsequent  attack  by  the  settlers  on  those  Matabele  who 
refused  to  withdraw  from  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Victoria,  because, 
from  the  nature  of  his  profession,  Mr.  Sylvester  is  less  likely  than 
anyone  else  to  be  accused  of  making  untrue  statements  because  he 
held  interests  in  the  Chartered  Company.  The  difference  between 
the  value  of  the  testimony  given  by  Mr.  Douglas  Pelly  and  Mr. 
Sylvester  as  to  the  justice  or  injustice  of  the  Matabele  war  is  this  : 
Mr.  Sylvester  was  an  actual  eye-witness  to  the  actual  circumstances 
which  led  to  the  war ;  whilst  Mr.  Pelly  was  living  in  comfort  and 


and  the  Cause  and  Effect  of  the  Matabele  War.          275 

security  at  Salisbury,  200  miles  away  from  Victoria,  when  the 
troubles  which  led  to  the  war  took  place,  and  not  only  was  absolutely 
ignorant  of  all  that  took  place  there,  but  never  even  heard  an  account 
of  it  from  an  eye-witness  at  second  hand. 

In  support  of  the  testimony  of  Mr.  Sylvester,  I  am  authorised  by 
Mr.  Philip  Wrey,  the  consulting  engineer  of  the  MashunalandAgency, 
to  state  that  after  the  massacre  of  Sunday,  July  9,  Dr.  Jameson  was 
at  once  telegraphed  for.  Mr.  Wrey  met  him  with  a  cart  and  fresh 
horses  at  the  Makori  kori  post  station,  forty  miles  north  of  Victoria. 
On  hearing  what  had  occurred,  Dr.  Jameson  said  :  "  This  is  the  most 
unfortunate  complication  that  could  possibly  have  occurred — just  at 
a  time,  too,  when  the  prospects  of  the  country  were  so  promising 
and  proper  development  work  was  being  undertaken.  However, 
taking  into  consideration  the  serious  aspect  of  affairs,  the  protection 
of  the  colonists  must  be  considered  before  the  development  of  the 
country ;  therefore,  things  having  gone  as  far  as  they  have,  I  shall 
now  put  my  foot  down,  and  drive  the  Matabele  across  the  border  at 
all  costs."  Dr.  Jameson  then  asked  how  many  mounted  men  could 
be  mustered,  and  being  told  thirty  to  forty,  said  that,  small  as  the 
number  was,  the  supremacy  of  the  white  race  would  now  have  to 
be  vindicated,  or  it  would  be  entirely  lost.  Mr.  Wrey  stood  close  to 
Dr.  Jameson  during  the  interview  with  the  Indunas,  and  took  down 
everything  that  passed  during  the  interview  in  writing.  These 
notes  are  still  in  his  possession,  and  from  them  I  take  the  following  : 
"  Dr.  Jameson,  after  telling  the  head  Induna  that,  if  he  could  not 
control  his  young  men,  the  best  thing  he  could  do  was  to  leave  them 
to  him,  and  he  would  soon  put  them  to  rights,  then  said  to 
Manyou  :  '  Go  back  to  those  amongst  your  people  whom  you  can 
influence,  and  start  home  as  soon  as  you  can.  Within  two  hours 
I  shall  send  my  men  to  see  if  you  have  started  ;  if  I  find  you  have 
not,  I  shall  drive  you  over  the  border.'  The  '  within  two  hours  ' 
was  explained  to  the  Indunas  by  Captain  Napier  the  interpreter,  in 
this  way  :  pointing  skywards  with  his  index  finger,  he  said  :  '  Wa 
bona  ilanga  ?  '  (Do  you  see  the  sun  ?)  ;  then  bringing  his  hand  a  little 
forwards,  and  pointing  a  little  lower  towards  the  horizon,  he  said  : 
'  When  the  sun  is  there,  lapa  wena  ai  ga  suka '  (If  you  haven't 
cleared)  you'll  be  driven  away.  The  words  used  by  Captain  Napier 
were  '  suka  '  (to  clear  out)  and  '  cocha '  (to  drive  away)."  No  words 
were  ever  spoken  that  could  possibly  bear  the  interpretation  that  a 
certain  boundary  was  to  be  reached  in  a  certain  time.  What  Dr. 
Jameson  required  was  an  immediate  withdrawal  by  the  Matabele 
from  the  vicinity  of  Victoria.  \  When, " about  two  hours  after  the 

T   2 


276  The  History  of  the  Matabele, 

interview,  Captain  Lendy  rode  out  with  thirty-eight  men  to  see  if  the 
Matabele  had  withdrawn,  he  found  the  young  Induna  of  Ingna,  whom 
Mr.  Wrey  describes  as  having  shown  every  sign  of  suppressed  rage 
during  the  interview,  in  the  very  act  of  besieging  a  small  Mashuna 
village  only  three  and  a-half  miles  from  Victoria  township.  Manyou 
and  Majan,  the  two  old  Indunas,  had  already  withdrawn  with  all 
the  older  men ;  but  the  young  Induna  of  Ingna  with  about  three 
hundred  had  remained  behind  in  defiance  of  Dr.  Jameson,  and  had 
not  the  slightest  intention  of  withdrawing.  Lendy  and  his  men  at 
once  attacked  them,  in  pursuance  of  their  orders,  and  shot  about 
twenty-five  of  them,  and  I  for  my  part  cannot  understand  how  any 
Englishman  can  sympathise  with  these  savages,  or  brand  as  mur- 
derers and  ruffians  the  men  to  whose  lot  it  fell  on  that  day  to 
maintain  the  supremacy  of  their  race,  and  who  taught  these 
insolent  braves  that  what  an  Englishman  says  he  will  do  he  does. 

As  soon  as  the  Matabele  saw  the  horsemen  advancing  upon  them 
they  scattered  and  fled,  after  firing  a  few  shots  from  a  hill  on  which 
some  of  them  were  posted,  evidently  as  look-outs,  to  see  what  the 
white  men  were  going  to  do.  I  hope  and  trust  that  Captain  Lendy's 
men  shot  as  many  of  these  murdering  scoundrels  as  they  could,  for 
every  one  that  was  killed  most  richly  deserved  his  fate.  The  dead 
bodies  of  natives  who  had  been  personal  servants  of  the  settlers 
were  lying  within  sight  of  the  houses  of  Victoria.  Mr.  Sylvester 
saw  his  servant  killed.  Mr.  Kichmond,  a  prospector,  having  been 
summoned  by  Captain  Lendy,  was  coming  in  to  Victoria  with  all 
his  worldly  goods  packed  on  the  back  of  a  donkey.  This  donkey 
was  being  led  by  a  Mashuna  lad,  Mr.  Eichmond  walking  behind. 
A  party  of  Matabele  being  encountered,  the  Mashuna  boy  let 
go  of  the  donkey,  and  ran  and  clasped  Eichmond  round  the  legs. 
The  Matabele  dragged  him  shrieking  away  and  assegaied  him  to 
pieces  before  the  eyes  of  his  master.  Eichmond,  although  I  believe 
he  had  a  rifle  with  him,  was  afraid  to  use  it ;  but  speaking  the 
language,  he  remonstrated  with  the  murderers  of  his  servant,  when 
one  of  them,  placing  his  hand  on  his  arm,  said,  "  You  keep  quiet, 
white  man  ;  we  have  been  ordered  not  to  kill  a  white  man  now,  but 
your  day  is  coming."  This  same  threat  was  made  to  other  white 
men.  Concerning  the  murder  of  his  boy,  Mr.  Eichmond  made  a 
sworn  statement  before  Dr.  Jameson,  and  Mr.  H.  B.  Harris  saw  his 
boy  lying  dead  in  the  road. 

Mr.  Arnold,  who  was  living  at  the  time  in  a  hut  on  the  old  town- 
ship, some  miles  from  the  present  site  of  Victoria,  was  aroused  on 
the  Sunday  afternoon,  when  the  first  raid  took  place,  by  hearing 


and  the  Cause  and  Effect  of  the  Maiabele  Wat.          277 

some  shouting,  and  seizing  his  rifle  sprang  to  the  doorway  ;  when, 
just  as  he  reached  it,  his  two  servants  rushed  past  him  into  the  hut, 
closely  pursued  by  some  Matabele,  who,  on  seeing  Arnold,  stopped, 
and  insolently  demanded  that  the  slaves  should  be  given  up.  Put- 
ting his  rifle  to  his  shoulder,  Arnold  said :  "  You ,  before  you 

kill  my  boys  you've  got  to  kill  me  ;  "  and  seeing  that  he  meant  what 
he  said,  after  a  little  blustering  the  Matabele  left  him,  and  he  got 
his  boys  safely  into  Victoria. 

On  the  same  Sunday  afternoon,  seven  Mashunas  bringing  in 
grass  for  thatching  from  the  other  side  of  the  Umchege  river  were 
seen  and  pursued  by  a  party  of  Matabele,  by  whom  three  were 
murdered  in  the  river  in  plain  view  of  the  white  inhabitants  of 
Victoria.  Two  other  Mashunas  were  also  murdered  on  the  brickfield 
on  the  banks  of  the  Umshagashi  river  and  within  a  few  hundred 
yards  of  the  township.  The  murder  of  these  two  men  was  seen  by 
Dr.  Lichfield  and  several  other  Europeans.  They  were  not  asse- 
gaied,  but  their  heads  were  smashed  with  knob-kerries,  and  they 
were  then  dragged  to  the  bank  of  the  river  and  held  under  water 
until  they  were  dead.  Their  bodies  were  afterwards  left  on  the 
brickfield,  and  on  the  third  day  smelt  so  offensively  that  the  white 
men  had  to  bury  them.  A  party  of  Matabele  also  visited  Mr. 
Napier's  farm  near  Victoria,  and  completely  wrecked  his  homestead, 
destroying  everything  in  the  house.  The  throats  of  all  his  fowls 
were  cut  and  the  dead  birds  left  lying  on  the  ground.  All  his  goats 
were  killed  and  skinned  and  the  carcasses  left,  whilst  all  his  cattle 
were  driven  off  and  three  of  his  cattle  herds  murdered.  Altogether, 
between  three  and  four  hundred  head  of  cattle  belonging  to  white 
men  were  driven  off  by  Matabele  in  the  course  of  this  raid.  As 
may  well  be  imagined,  the  murders  of  servants  in  the  employment  of 
white  men  by  the  Matabele  on  Sunday,  July  9,  excited  a  feeling  of 
such  bitter  resentment  in  the  breasts  of  the  inhabitants  of  Victoria 
that  it  was  with  the  greatest  difficulty  that  Captain  Lendy  restrained 
many  of  the  men  from  at  once  attacking  the  invaders.  Indeed,  the 
only  argument  that  some  would  listen  to,  was  the  very  cogent  one 
that  a  fight  with  the  Matabele  at  that  time  might  cause  the  murder 
of  many  individual  white  men  who  were  scattered  over  the  country, 
either  prospecting  or  in  mining  camps.  The  situation  will,  perhaps, 
be  better  understood  when  I  say  that,  after  the  incursion  of  the 
Matabele,  the  first  muster-roll  of  volunteers  and  burghers  only  pro- 
duced one  hundred  and  twenty  men  ;  whilst  a  few  days  later,  after 
all  the  men  had  come  into  Victoria  from  the  outlying  districts  the 
number  rose  to  four  hundred  and  fifty. 


278  The  History  of  the  Matabele, 

Yet  although  Captain  Lendy  managed  to  keep  the  colonists  so 
well  in  hand  in  the  first  instance,  there  was  not  a  man  in  the 
Victoria  district  who  had  not  made  up  his  mind  that,  white  men's 
servants  having  heen  killed  before  their  masters'  eyes,  white  men's 
property  having  been  destroyed,  and  their  cattle  driven  off,  there 
could  be  no  further  safety  for  white  men  in  Mashunaland  until  the 
power  of  the  Matabele  was  broken.  How  is  it  possible  to  think  that 
Englishmen  were  going  to  submit  tamely  to  the  bitter  insults  that 
had  been  offered  to  their  race  by  Lo  Bengula's  insolent  braves  ? 
Much  stress  has  been  laid  on  the  fact  that  Lo  Bengula  warned  Dr. 
Jameson  that  he  was  going  to  send  out  this  impi  against  the 
Mashunas.  How  that  affects  the  question  I  cannot  quite  see,  as  I 
do  not  suppose  anyone  would  resent  being  kicked  any  the  less  because 
his  chastiser  had  first  warned  him  that  he  was  going  to  kick  him. 
However,  at  Victoria  the  raid  came  first,  the  letter  afterwards  ;  and 
though  the  letter  said  that  the  white  men  were  not  to  be  alarmed, 
as  they  would  not  be  interfered  with,  their  servants  were  killed 
and  their  cattle  driven  off.  What  further  justification  for  the  war 
with  the  Matabele  was  requisite  than  the  action  of  the  Matabele 
themselves  in  the  Victoria  district  in  July  1893, 1  fail  to  see.  "  Who 
kicks  my  dog,  kicks  me,"  is  an  English  axiom,  and  were  a  couple  of 
thousand  Frenchmen  to  come  over  to  Dover  and  act  as  the  Mata- 
bele did  in  the  Victoria  district,  the  incident  would  undoubtedly  lead 
to  a  war  between  France  and  England,  in  spite  of  the  best  efforts  of 
the  diplomatists. 

Thus  the  raid  at  Victoria  was  the  direct  cause  of  the  war  with 
the  Matabele,  but  that  that  war  was  forced  on  the  Matabele  by  the 
Chartered  Company  I  absolutely  deny. 

It  was  the  Colonists  of  Mashunaland  who,  having  been  provoked 
beyond  all  endurance  by  the  savage  insolence  of  the  Matabele,  and 
thoroughly  recognising  that,  until  the  Matabele  power  was  broken, 
it  was  impossible  to  proceed  with  the  development  of  the  country, 
called  upon  Dr.  Jameson  and  Mr.  Rhodes  to  at  once  organise  a 
force  to  protect  the  interests  of  the  settlers  in  Mashunaland,  in  the 
only  way  in  which  those  interests  could  be  permanently  protected, 
namely,  by  marching  to  Bulawayo  and  conquering  the  Matabele.  A 
memorial  signed  by  every  inhabitant  of  Victoria  was  presented  to 
Dr.  Jameson,  pointing  out  that,  after  what  had  taken  place,  no 
mining  development  or  any  other  kind  of  enterprise  could  be  under- 
taken in  the  country,  as  long  as  it  was  overshadowed  by  the  terror  of 
the  Matabele  ;  and  that  no  further  settlers  and  no  more  money  would 
come  into  the  country  until  the  power  of  these  savages  was  broken  ; 


and  the  Cause  and  Effect  of  the  Matabele  War.          279 

and,  finally,  calling  upon  him  to  conquer  Matabeleland  for  the  safety 
of  the  settlers  in  Mashunaland,  unless  he  wished  to  see  the  white 
men  abandon  the  country  altogether. 

Luckily  for  the  sake  of  the  preservation  of  the  results  of  four 
years  of  British  enterprise  in  Mashunaland,  there  were  at  this 
juncture  two  such  men  in  South  Africa  as  Cecil  John  Rhodes  at 
Cape  Town  and  Dr.  Jameson  in  Mashunaland.  When  Mr.  Rhodes 
learned  from  Dr.  Jameson  that  either  Matabeleland  must  be  con- 
quered or  Mashunaland  abandoned,  he  fully  recognised  that  a  policy 
of  scuttle  would  not  only  be  disgraceful  but  would  endanger  the 
prestige  of  the  British  race  in  every  part  of  South  Africa,  and 
therefore  at  once  made  up  his  mind  to  devote  all  his  energies  to 
the  task  of  conquering  the  Matabele. 

Into  the  conduct  of  the  war  I  shall  not  enter.  It  was  a  bold 
enterprise,  boldly  and  successfully  carried  out.  The  last  of  the 
powerful  native  military  organisations  in  South  Africa  has  been 
broken,  and  Matabeleland  is  now,  like  Mashunaland,  in  the  hands  of 
British  settlers,  under  the  government  of  the  Chartered  Company. 
That  in  this  struggle  of  a  small  force  of  British  subjects  against 
hordes  of  ruthless  barbarians  the  British  have  been  successful, 
that  they  have  killed  a  good  many  of  the  barbarians,  instead  of 
being  annihilated  by  the  barbarians,  has  been  a  source  of  such 
poignant  regret,  such  bitter,  rankling  disappointment  to  a  certain 
journalist  in  this  country,  that  forgetting  all  moderation  of  ex- 
pression, and  the  ordinary  decency  which  forbids  the  slandering  of 
dead  men,  he  has,  week  after  week,  exhausted  the  vocabulary  of 
abuse  in  finding  epithets  sufficiently  vile  to  express  his  animus 
against  that  small  body  of  Englishmen  who  first  successfully 
carried  out  the  occupation  of  Mashunaland,  and  who  have  now 
subjugated  the  Matabele.  Well !  let  him  rave  on,  until  his  absurd 
accusations  and  dishonest  special  pleadings  have  alienated  the 
sympathy  of  every  honest  man ;  for  I  cannot  think  that  there  are 
many  men  in  this  country  who  will  believe  without  the  strongest 
proof  in  the  infamies  attributed  to  a  large  body  of  their  fellow- 
countrymen  in  South  Africa,  nor  listen  too  credulously  to  the 
screechings  of  the  dirty  bird  that  has  fouled  its  own  nest. 

I  will  now,  having  occupied  so  much  space  in  describing  the 
sequence  of  events  that  led  to  the  Matabele  war,  describe  as  shortly 
as  possible  some  of  the  most  obvious  effects  of  that  war,  both  upon 
the  native  races  of  Central  South  Africa  and  the  British  settlers  in 
Mashunaland,  and  shall  also  show  that  the  establishment  of  British 
Colonies  in  the  plateau  lands  of  Mashunaland,  Matabeleland,  and 


280  The  History  of  the  Matabele, 

Manica  has,  in  all  human  probability,  assured  the  eventual  supre- 
macy of  the  British  race  and  the  English  language  in  the  eventual 
confederation  of  all  the  states  of  South  Africa  south  of  the  Zambesi. 
The  first  and  broadest  general  effect  of  the  conquest  of  Matabeleland 
is  that  a  large  tract  of  plateau  land,  well  watered  and  fertile,  lying  at 
an  altitude  of  5,000  feet  above  sea  level,  and  with  a  climate  that  com- 
pares favourably  to  that  of  Southern  Europe,  is  now  in  the  hands  of 
Englishmen,  for  thousands  of  whom  there  is  plenty  of  room,  as  well 
as  for  the  natives,  instead  of  being  exclusively  occupied  by  a  savage 
and  barbarous  race.  Savages  are  doubtless  more  picturesque  than 
British  settlers,  but  looking  at  the  question  of  the  conflict  between 
savage  and  civilised  races,  which  has  been  continually  going  on  in 
the  world  from  time  immemorial,  from  the  broadest  point  of  view, 
recognising  it  as  a  law  that,  when  savages  come  into  contact  with 
an  advancing  civilisation,  causes  of  friction  must  arise,  which 
always  end  in  the  subjugation  of  the  inferior  people,  and  knowing, 
moreover,  that  in  this  particular  case  the  military  organisation  of 
the  Matabele  was  certain  to  be  broken  either  by  the  Dutch  or  the 
British  in  South  Africa,  I  think  it  is  a  matter  for  congratulation 
and  not  for  sorrow  that  it  is  the  British  and  not  the  Dutch 
who  have  secured  Matabeleland.  It  has  been  said,  and  it  will  be 
said  again,  that  neither  Matabeleland  nor  Mashunaland  are  worth 
having ;  that  there  is  no  gold  in  these  countries ;  that  no- 
thing will  grow  there  ;  and  that  110  one  can  live  there,  etc.,  etc. 
Let  it  be  remembered  that  forty-five  years  ago  the  British 
Government  was  induced  to  give  up  the  Orange  Free  State, 
then  the  Orange  Kiver  Sovereignty,  very  much  against  the  will 
of  the  bulk  of  its  inhabitants,  by  the  expression  of  exactly  the 
same  sort  of  pessimistic  opinions  as  are  now  from  time  to  time 
published  by  ignorant  and  prejudiced  people  concerning  Mashuna- 
land. The  same  kind  of  things  were  said,  too,  of  the  Transvaal  many 
years  ago  ;  yet  both  the  Transvaal  and  the  Orange  Free  State  are 
now  rich  and  prosperous  territories  ;  and  so  will  Matabeleland  and 
Mashunaland  become  during  the  first  decade  of  the  next  century. 
The  power  of  the  Matabele  having  been  broken,  the  development  of 
the  gold  industry  in  Mashunaland  can  now  be  carried  on  without 
any  further  fear  of  interruption.  In  all  the  different  districts  of  the 
country  where  payable  reefs  are  found,  a  European  population  will 
be  established  and  a  township  will  be  formed ;  and  these  centres  of 
population  will  afford  markets  for  the  farmers  who  will  take  up  the 
land  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  gold-producing  districts. 

The  resumption  of  enterprise,  and  the  successful  and  continuous 


and  the  Cause  and  Effect  of  the  Maiabele  War.  281 

development  of  both  Mashunaland  and  Matabeleland,  will  be  the 
direct  effect  of  the  Matabele  war ;  for  all  enterprise  had  been 
paralysed  by  the  direct  action  of  the  Matabele  just  previous  to  the 
war.  In  time,  townships  will  arise  in  Matabeleland  as  they  have 
done  in  Mashunaland ;  the  telegraph  wire  which  has  been  already 
advanced  to  Tati  will  be  carried  on  to  Bulawayo,  and  from  there 
to  Victoria  or  Charter  ;  railway  lines  will,  too,  creep  gradually  into 
the  country.  The  Beira  railway  will  be  carried  on  to  Umtali  and 
to  Salisbury,  and  from  thence  along  the  watershed  past  Charter  to 
Bulawayo,  with  a  branch  line  to  Victoria.  The  Silati  line,  too,  will  be 
carried  on  to  the  latter  place,  and  the  Mafeking  extension  will  also 
eventually  reach  Bulawayo  by  way  of  Palapye  and  Tati.  All  this 
enterprise  will  not  be  undertaken  and  completed  in  a  day,  or  a 
month,  or  a  year,  or  five  years.  But  it  will  infallibly  come  to  pass 
within  the  next  twenty  years. 

There  may  be,  and  there  will  be,  checks  and  hesitations  in  the 
future,  as  there  have  been  in  the  past ;  but  the  tide  of  civilisation 
will  advance  steadily  northwards  in  South  Africa,  as  it  has 
travelled  westwards  in  America.  All  this  enterprise  which  I  may 
live  to  see  on  the  plateaux  of  Central  South  Africa  will  have  been 
called  into  vigorous  life  by  the  effect  of  the  Matabele  war.  Nor  can 
I  see  cause  to  grieve  at  the  change  which  is  about  to  come  over  the 
country.  As  an  unbroken  military  power,  the  Matabele  were  an 
insolent,  cruel,  and  overbearing  people,  undeserving  of  the  sympathy 
of  the  most  quixotic  of  philanthropists.  Their  power  having  been 
broken,  the  countries  over  which  they  ruled,  directly  and  indirectly, 
have  been  opened  up  to  British  enterprise,  and  in  these  countries 
there  will  be  a  field  for  the  exercise  of  the  energy  and  intelligence 
of  many  young  Englishmen.  And  such  fields  are  required ;  for  this 
country  is  full  of  young  men,  full  of  energy,  intelligence  and 
integrity,  whose  best  qualities  are  dwarfed  and  stunted  in  the 
straggle  for  existence  in  the  overcrowded  towns  of  England.  There 
is  no  opening  just  yet  for  young  Englishmen  in  large  numbers  in 
Matabeleland  or  Mashunaland ;  but,  just  as  in  the  Transvaal  the 
gold  industry  supports  something  like  40,000  men  of  European 
birth,  so,  as  the  goldfields  of  the  interior  are  opened  up,  their 
development,  and  the  industries  consequent  upon  their  development, 
will  give  employment  to  an  ever-increasing  number  of  young  men 
from  this  country. 

As  to  the  effect  of  the  Matabele  war  upon  the  native  races  of 
Central  South  Africa,  it  will,  I  maintain,  be  an  absolutely  beneficent 
one.  All  those  subject  tribes,  such  as  the  Makalaka  and  Banyai, 


282  The  History  of  the  Matabek, 

who  were  living  in  constant  terror  of,  and  subject  to  the  caprice  of, 
the  Matabele  king,  have  already  testified  in  the  strongest  way  as  to 
their  delight  in  being  able  to  exchange  the  harsh  and  cruel  rule  of 
the  Matabele  for  the  milder  and  juster  government  (I  say  this  with- 
out fear  of  intelligent  contradiction)  of  the  British  South  Africa 
Company.  I  myself  interviewed  the  messengers  from  the  different 
Makalaka  chiefs,  who  were  sent  to  Colonel  Goold- Adams  to  offer 
their  submission  to  the  white  men  as  soon  as  ever  Gambo  had 
withdrawn  from  Mangwe  Pass.  One  of  these  men,  on  my  asking 
him  why  his  people  had  so  readily  deserted  their  former  masters, 
said,  "  Do  you  think,  white  man,  that  my  people  loved  the  Mata- 
bele? We  have  been  their  slaves  through  fear."  And  when  I 
asked  him  if  he  was  not  afraid  that  the  white  men  might  treat  his 
people  badly,  too,  said,  "  I  have  travelled  far,  and  seen  much  of  the 
white  men.  I  have  worked  at  Johannesburg,  and  been  as  far  as 
Durban.  The  white  men  are  much  the  same  as  black ;  some  are 
good,  and  some  are  bad.  But  the  bad  white  men  are  kept  in  order 
by  the  '  Hoovermente '  (the  Government) ;  and  if  we  are  under  the 
Government  we  are  not  afraid  of  being  unjustly  treated.  Under  the 
Matabele  no  Makalaka  could  grow  rich  ;  if  he  did,  he  was  killed  for 
a  witch,  and  his  wives  and  children  with  him  very  often,  and  his 
property  confiscated.  But  under  the  government  of  the  white 
men  we  shall  not  be  afraid  to  acquire  property,  and  we  shall 
work  and  earn  money,  and  buy  horses  and  waggons  like  Khama's 
people." 

Nobody,  I  take  it,  less  ignorant  and  prejudiced  than  the  Editor  of 
Truth  would  commit  himself  to  the  statement,  that  Makalakas  and 
Mashunas  or  any  other  subject  tribe  living  under  the  government 
of  the  Matabele  were  better  off  under  that  severe  and  capricious 
rule  than  they  will  be  under  the  administration  of  Dr.  Jameson 
and  the  magistrates  appointed  by  the  British  South  Africa  Com- 
pany. 

But  I  will  go  further  than  this,  and  say  that  the  effect  of  the  Mata- 
bele war  and  the  breaking  up  of  the  Matabele  military  power  has 
not  only  been  directly  conducive  to  the  increased  happiness  of  a  large 
proportion  of  the  inhabitants  of  Matabeleland  itself,  but  that  they 
themselves  are  very  ready  to  acknowledge  it.  The  Matabele  nation 
was  composed  of  two  fundamentally  different  elements ;  namely,  that 
section  of  the  tribe  who  called  themselves  "  Abenzantzi  "  (we  who 
come  from  the  south),  who  were  the  descendants  of  the  Zulus,  who 
originally  left  Zululand  with  Umziligazi ;  and  the  "  Amaholi,"  or 
people  of  slave  descent,  whose  forefathers  were  captured  as  children , 


and  the  Cause  and  Effect  of  the  Matabele  War.          283 

taken  as  slaves  in  Matabeleland  and  afterwards  incorporated  into 
the  tribe,  though  never  on  a  footing  of  equality  with  the  men  of 
Zulu  blood.  Besides  these  two  classes  there  was  a  small  section  of 
the  tribe  called  "Abenthla,"  who  were  the  descendants  of  people 
captured  as  slaves  amongst  the  Basuto  clans  first  encountered  on  the 
northern  slopes  of  the  Drakensberg  mountains.  The  Abenthla  have, 
I  believe,  of  late  years  been  admitted  to  the  full  privileges  of  the  Aben- 
zantzi,  and  the  latter,  I  think,  have  been  allowed  to  take  wives  from 
amongst  the  Abenthla  women ;  but  with  this  exception  there  has 
never  been  any  intermarriage  between  the  Zulu  element  amongst 
the  Matabele  and  the  descendants  of  the  despised  Makalakas, 
Banyai,  Balotsi,  or  other  Mashuna  tribes  ;  and  as  when  Umziligazi 
left  Zululand  he  went  off  with  his  whole  tribe,  men,  women  and 
children,  a  certain  proportion  of  the  Matabele  are  still  of  pure  Zulu 
blood.  It  is  probably  because  the  haughty  descendants  of  the  men 
who  fought  in  the  ranks  of  Tshaka's  armies  have  ever  disdained  to 
mix  their  blood  with  that  of  slaves,  that  the  Matabele  nation  so 
soon  fell  to  pieces  during  the  recent  campaign.  They  were  not 
a  united  people,  and  the  "  Amaholi,"  or  descendants  of  the  conquered 
tribes,  who  numbered  probably  two-thirds  of  the  entire  Matabele 
nation,  having  no  pride  of  race  to  support  them,  at  once  left  off  fight- 
ing as  soon  as  they  found  that  trying  to  kill  white  men  wasn't  quite  so 
easy  and  pleasant  as  murdering  Mashunas.  Now  I  will  not  hazard  an 
opinion  as  to  the  effect  of  the  war  upon  the  happiness  of  the  proud, 
warlike,  and  brave  Zulu  element  in  Matabeleland.  These  people  have 
many  fine  qualities,  and  they  may  accept  their  defeat,  and  like  their 
cousins  in  Zululand,  after  the  Zulu  war,  settle  down  quietly  under 
European  magistrates  and  give  no  further  trouble.  Should  they 
adopt  this  course,  they  will  be  a  most  useful  population,  and  will 
supply  most  excellent  native  labour  for  the  development  of  the  mines. 
But  it  is  always  possible  that  should  a  leader  arise  amongst  them, 
they  may  revolt  against  the  white  man's  rule,  or  leave  Matabeleland 
and  endeavour  to  conquer  a  new  country  for  themselves  beyond  the 
Zambesi.  Whatever  they  do,  they  will  do  without  the  concurrence 
and  assistance  of  the  Amaholi.  The  effect  of  the  Matabele  war 
will  be  distinctly  beneficial  to  the  well-being  of  this  large  section 
of  the  population  of  Matabeleland ;  for  under  the  white  man's 
rule  they  will  be  more  justly  governed  than  they  were  under  the 
severe  and  despotic  sway  of  Lo  Bengula,  and  individuals  will 
be  able  to  acquire  property  and  amass  wealth  by  their  own 
industry.  They  will  be  able  to  listen  to  the  teachings  of  the 
missionaries  if  they  should  wish  to  do  so ;  and  they  will  learn  to 


284  The  History  of  the  Matabele, 

plough  as  Khama's  people  do  ;  and  thus  the  very  arduous  work  of 
hoeing  up  the  fields  by  hand,  preparatory  to  sowing  their  crops, 
which  up  to  now  has  been  almost  entirely  done  by  the  women,  will 
be  accomplished  by  the  men,  with  but  comparatively  little  labour. 
Under  the  rule  of  Lo  Bengula  none  of  these  things  were  possible. 
No  Maholi  dared  to  acquire  property  or  grow  rich.  None  dared  to 
listen  to  the  missionaries,  and,  acting  on  their  teachings,  refuse  to 
slaughter  women  and  children  at  the  King's  order.  None  dared 
attempt  any  innovation  such  as  ploughing  or  riding  on  a  horse 
of  his  own.  And  why  ?  Because  the  fear  of  being  denounced  for 
witchcraft,  and  forthwith  murdered,  overshadowed  the  whole  life  of 
the  people.  Let  me  here  give  one  of  many  instances  of  men  being 
accused  of  witchcraft  and  killed,  because  they  had  by  their  industry 
acquired  wealth  enough  to  buy  a  few  head  of  cattle  or  some  other 
property. 

Early  in  May  1886  I  was  stopping  for  a  few  days  with  the  Kev. 
Mr.  Carnegie  and  his  wife  at  Hope  Fountain,  one  of  the  mission 
stations  in  the  Matabele  country.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Helm  and  his  wife 
were  at  the  time  absent  on  a  visit  to  England,  having  left  a 
Matabele  slave  man  in  charge  of  their  premises  during  their  absence. 
This  man  had  been  left  in  charge,  I  must  say,  with  the  King's 
knowledge  and  permission.  One  morning  about  eight  o'clock  two 
Matabele  men  came  up  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Carnegie's  house,  and  com- 
menced shouting  out,  "  Come  out  and  give  us  the  witch ;  we  want  to 
kill  the  witch,"  &c.  &c.  On  going  out  with  Mr.  Carnegie,  they  in- 
formed us  that  they  wanted  to  kill  the  man  that  had  been  left  in 
charge  of  Mr.  Helm's  house,  that  he  was  a  witch,  and  had  bewitched 
five  head  of  cattle  at  Bulawayo,  &c.  On  Mr.  Carnegie  asking  where 
the  man  then  was,  they  said  they  had  tied  him  up  and  taken  him 
across  the  valley  to  the  huts  where  his  wives  and  children  lived, 
and  where  his  cattle  were,  and  that  they  intended  to  take  him  to  his 
mother,  and  kill  both  of  them  together,  as  she  was  a  witch  too. 
Thereupon  Mr.  Carnegie  and  I  walked  across  the  valley  to  see  what 
they  were  doing  with  the  man.  Arrived  at  the  kraal  we  found  six 
or  seven  more  Matabele,  all  sitting  down,  laughing  and  talking,  and 
eating  sweet  reed.  "  Where  is  Mr.  Helm's  man  ?  "  said  Mr.  Carnegie 
to  the  nearest  ruffian,  who  replied  in  an  offhand  way,  and  whilst 
spitting  out  a  mouthful  of  sweet  reed,  "  Oh  !  we've  killed  him  ;  he's 
a  witch,  we've  thrown  him  outside."  One  of  the  poor  fellow's 
wives  was  sitting  there,  and  I  asked  her  if  it  was  true.  Yes,  she 
said,  he's  dead,  they've  killed  him.  There  was  a  recess  in  the  fence 
of  the  kraal,  where  had  stood  a  corn  bin,  and  looking  into  it  I  saw 


and  the  Cause  and  Effect  of  the  Matabele  War.  285 

the  man  lying  dead  on  his  face,  his  hands  tied  behind  his  back,  and 
his  head  like  Banquo's  when  he  took  his  seat  at  Macbeth's  feast. 
Mr.  Carnegie  now  asked  the  executioners  by  whose  orders  they  had 
killed  the  man,  and  they  all  at  once  replied  that  the  deed  had  been 
done  by  the  King's  orders,  and  asked  if  we  thought  they  would  dare 
to  kill  a  man  without  the  King's  orders.  Mr.  Carnegie  at  once  rode 
over  to  the  King,  and  told  him  of  the  affair,  but  Lo  Bengula  dis- 
claimed all  knowledge  of  the  matter,  and  said  that  his  heart  was 
very  sore.  That  night  the  hyasnas  howled  and  screamed,  and  held 
high  carnival  over  the  murdered  man's  remains,  but  to  this  day  no 
one  has  ever  been  punished  for  the  deed,  which  to  me  is  proof 
positive  that  the  execution  really  did  take  place  by  the  King's 
orders. 

One  of  the  effects  of  the  Matabele  war  will  at  any  rate  be  to  put  a 
stop  to  the  great  loss  of  human  life  that  was  continually  taking  place 
in  Matabeleland,  as  the  result  of  accusations  of  witchcraft. 

I  will  conclude  my  paper  by  saying  that  the  political  effect  of  the 
conquest  of  Matabeleland  will  tend  to  assure  the  eventual  supremacy 
of  the  Anglo-Saxon  in  South  Africa,  for  the  Dutch  states  are 
now  completely  surrounded  by  British  territory,  except  to  the 
east  of  the  Transvaal,  on  which  side  there  is  no  outlet  for  immi- 
gration. In  the  Transvaal  itself,  every  year  the  power  and 
influence  of  the  European  element  (which  is  chiefly  British)  is 
increasing,  and  it  cannot  be  many  years  before  this  British  element 
will  have  a  fair  share  in  the  legislation  of  the  country  ;  whereas 
the  Dutch  settlers  who  will  probably  trek  into  the  British 
South  Africa  Company's  territories  in  considerable  numbers  during 
the  next  few  years,  now  that  the  military  power  of  the  Mata- 
bele has  been  broken,  will  gradually  lose  the  hatred  of  British  rule 
which  their  forefathers  carried  with  them  from  the  Cape  Colony 
into  the  northern  Transvaal,  and  their  children  will  live  as  happily 
under  the  British  flag  as  do  the  Dutch  of  the  Cape  Colony  and  Natal. 
Had  Cecil  Khodes  not  secured  Mashunaland  and  Matabeleland  for 
the  British,  these  countries  would  infallibly  have  fallen  to  the 
Dutch,  and  British  enterprise  would  have  been  hampered  in  those 
territories,  as  it  has  been  in  the  Transvaal  during  the  last  few  years. 
Thus,  the  effect  of  the  Matabele  war,  though  it  may  have  been  pre- 
judicial to  the  happiness  of  the  military  caste  in  Matabeleland,  has 
been  directly  beneficial  to  every  other  native  race  in  Central 
South  Africa,  whilst,  what  is  of  far  more  importance,  it  has 
regained  for  Englishmen  the  prestige  that  was  lost  amongst  whites 
and  blacks  when  Sir  Evelyn  Wood  was  ordered  to  make  peace  with 


286  The  History  of  the  Matabele, 

the  Boers  after  the  defeat  at  Majuba  Hill,  has  insured  the  peace  and 
security  of  Mashunaland,  and  reduced  to  a  certainty  the  eventual 
supremacy  of  the  British  race  as  the  dominant  people  in  South 
Africa. 

DISCUSSION. 

Mr.  E.  T.  COEYNDON  :  With  regard  to  the  first  expedition  into 
Mashunaland— the  pioneer  expedition — Mr.  Selous  has  mentioned 
that  he  was  with  it.  It  was  almost  entirely  owing  to  him  that  the 
expedition  had  such  a  favourable  result,  for  he  had  such  a  wonder- 
ful knowledge  of  the  country.  I  would  also  like  to  corroborate  Mr. 
Selous'  statements  about  the  expeditions  that  were  supposed  to 
have  gone  against  the  Mashunas  from  Salisbury.  I  have  been  in 
Mashunaland  ever  since  the  pioneers  went  up  there — most  of  the 
time  in  Salisbury,  some  little  time  to  the  north — and  I  know  only  of 
those  four  expeditions,  three  of  which  are  reported  in  the  Blue 
Book  and  the  fourth  Mr.  Selous  has  mentioned  himself.  All  were 
undertaken  because  of  the  conduct  of  the  natives,  which  required 
punishment,  and  the  white  men  punished  it. 

Sir  WILLIAM  H.  FLOWER,  K.C.B.,  F.E.S. :  We  must  aU  admit 
that  Mr.  Selous  has  given  us  an  extremely  interesting  chapter  of 
recent  history  and  some  graphic  pictures  of  the  life  of  the  Matabele. 
It  is  very  desirable  in  the  interests  of  human  knowledge  that  all  the 
facts  of  savage  life  should  be  brought  home  to  us  in  the  way  they 
have  been  to-night.  Mr.  Selous  has  given  very  great  assistance  in 
spreading  a  knowledge,  not  only  of  the  human  inhabitants  of  this 
part  of  the  world,  but  of  its  animal  inhabitants.  Much  has  been 
lately  said  about  the  destruction  of  wild  animals  in  Africa,  but  few 
have  done  so  much  as  Mr.  Selous  has  in  preserving  to  us  a  knowledge 
of  those  animals  which  are  so  rapidly  disappearing  from  the  world, 
not  only  by  valuable  notes  and  observations  which  have  been 
published  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Zoological  Society,  as  well  as 
by  means  of  the  interesting  book  which  most  of  us  have  lately  been 
reading,  but  also  by  more  visible  evidences  of  the  appearance  of 
these  animals  which  he  has  provided  for  the  Natural  History 
Museum,  where  these  specimens  are  presented,  not  in  the  way  in 
which  so  many  of  the  larger  animals  used  to  be  presented  in  the 
older  museums,  but  in  the  most  life-like  form.  As  I  have  not 
myself  been  in  South  Africa,  I  can  contribute  nothing  directly 
bearing  on  the  topic  of  this  night's  paper,  but  Mr.  Selous  being 
here  with  so  many  of  his  friends,  and  before  such  an  enthusiastic 


and  the  Cause  and  Effect  of  the  Matabele  War.          287 

audience,  I  could  not  refrain  from  paying  this  tribute  to  what  he 
has  done  for  the  advancement  of  knowledge. 

SirFEEDEEiCK  YOUNG,  K.C.M.G.  :  In  the  pleasant  tribute  he 
has  just  paid  to  my  excellent  friend  Mr.  Selous,  Sir  William  Flower 
told  you  he  himself  has  not  been  in  South  Africa.  Now,  I  am  glad 
to  say  I  have  been  in  South  Africa.  I  had  the  opportunity  of  travel- 
ling thither  some  five  years  ago  in  company  with  Mr.  Selous,  of 
whom  I  saw  a  great  deal  during  our  voyage ;  and  from  my  know- 
ledge of  him  then  and  since,  I  would  like  to  say,  if  Mr.  Selous  will 
allow  me,  that  I  am  convinced  there  never  was  a  more  truthful 
man  than  himself,  and  that  all  that  he  tells  us  from  his  own 
personal  knowledge  may  be  accepted  as  absolutely  accurate  and 
reliable.  The  interesting  story  which  he  has  related  to  us  to-night 
— marked  with  such  power  and  ability — may  therefore,  in  my 
opinion,  be  thoroughly  believed,  and  accepted  as  a  most  correct  and 
valuable  contribution  to  the  true  history  of  the  Matabele  war. 

Captain  DONOVAN  (Army  Service  Corps) :  I  accompanied  the 
Victoria  Column  under  Major  Wilson  and  Captain  Lendy,  risking 
my  commission  in  order  to  go  with  them,  thinking  it  was  my  duty 
as  a  man  to  do  so ;  and  there  was  not  a  single  man  I  knew  in 
Mashunaland  at  that  time  who  would  not  have  done  the  same.  We 
all  knew  the  Matabele  would  some  time  have  to  be  dealt  with.  We 
have  heard  a  good  deal  about  the  Maxim  guns,  but  I  myself  con- 
sider that  the  fact  of  the  guns  being  there  had  a  greater  effect  than 
their  actual  operation.  I  have  had  several  commanding  officers  in 
my  time,  in  various  branches  of  the  service,  and  I  may  be  allowed 
to  say  that  I  never  had  the  pleasure  of  serving  under  so  kind  a  com- 
manding officer  and  such  a  thoroughly  good  soldier  as  Major  Wilson. 
He  thought  of  every  man  under  him,  and  did  his  best  to  see  us  as 
well  treated  as  possible.  As  to  the  killing  of  the  Matabele,  I  never 
saw  one  of  the  prisoners  killed  ;  and  if  they  had  been  killed,  I  should 
have  seen  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN  :  The  hour  is  late,  and  the  room  crowded,  and  in 
very  few  words  I  shall  ask  you  to  give  a  heartfelt  vote  of  thanks  to 
Mr.  Selous  for  his  kindness  in  coming  here.  I  do  not  know 
whether  you,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  are  particularly  enamoured  of 
the  black  races  of  South  Africa.  I  remember,  when  quite  a  small 
child,  being  nearly  frightened  out  of  my  wits  by  some  Zulus,  who 
showed  off  their  prowess  in  a  building  where  the  Alexandra  Hotel 
now  stands,  and  I  recollect  some  horrible  stories  brought  back  by 
Sir  Harry  Smith,  commanding  the  army  operating  against  the 
Kafirs.  I  am  afraid  the  account  given  to  our  mature  intelligence 


288  The  History  of  the  Matabele, 

by  recent  African  travellers  has  not  gone  far  to  ingratiate  them 
with  us  ;  but  we  all  wish  them  well,  and  what  we  cannot  under- 
stand is  that  men  like  some  of  those  who  have  been  quoted  to-night, 
and  who  see  the  fine  qualities  of  these  Zulus  and  Kafirs  in  fighting, 
do  not  wish  them  to  turn  these  virtues  and  excellences  to  civilised 
life,  instead  of  cutting  their  neighbours'  throats,  and  indulging  in 
internecine  warfare.  Their  attitude  does  not  show  common-sense, 
and  a  benevolent  feeling  towards  the  barbarity  which  has  existed 
for  many  years  amongst  them  is,  after  all,  a  most  cruel  kindness. 
Mr.  Selous  has  been  over  there  for  twenty-two  years,  and  he  has 
told  you  a  great  deal  about  them.  There  is  one  thing,  I  am  sure, 
you  would  like  me  to  tell  him,  and  that  is  that  we  fully  sympathise, 
just  as  much  as  if  we  were  Afrikanders  ourselves,  with  the  indigna- 
tion aroused  by  the  calumnies  started  against  our  people.  A  certain 
class  of  men  seem  to  imagine  you  can  scribble  any  number  of 
slanders  against  Britishers  in  the  Colonies  without  rousing  the  ire 
of  the  Britishers  at  home.  I  believe  that  to  be  an  entire  fallacy. 
I  remember,  some  time  ago,  a  friend  of  mine  married  a  lady  in 
Ireland,  who  had  some  little  property,  and  very  shortly  after  they 
went  to  reside  there,  his  wife  received  a  letter  purporting  to  be 
written  by  one  of  the  tenants — although  I  don't  believe  it  was 
so  written — saying :  "  We  mean  to  shoot  Mr.  So-and-so,  your 
husband,  but  we  will  do  nothing  to  annoy  you."  That  is  very 
much  the  line  of  action  taken  by  some  of  those  writers.  We  can 
assure  our  African  friends  we  resent  it,  with  them,  to  the  utmost. 
I  am  sure  you  will  give  a  hearty  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Selous  for 
his  paper.  There  are  not  many  men  who,  after  they  had  taken 
the  trouble  to  put  their  thoughts  on  paper,  as  he  has  done,  would 
take  the  further  trouble  to  give  the  statement  ore  rotunda  without 
reading.  It  is  a  satisfaction  to  listen  to  a  man  who  can  hold  so 
straight,  ride  so  straight,  and  talk  so  straight,  and  we  are  very 
grateful  to  him. 

The  vote  of  thanks  was  passed  with  acclamation. 

Mr.  SELOUS  :  I  thank  you  all  for  the  very  kind  and  attentive 
manner  in  which  you  have  listened  to  me.  I  may  say  I  myself 
have  no  feeling  of  hostility  to  the  black  race.  In  the  twenty  years 
I  have  travelled  in  the  country,  I  have  always,  personally,  got  on 
with  them  in  a  remarkably  amicable  way.  I  have  been  in  many 
parts  of  the  country  where  they  had  never  seen  a  white  man  before, 
and  I  always  managed  to  win  their  friendship ;  but  in  this  late 
business  it  became  a  question  of  race.  Every  white  man  in 
Mashunaland  must  have  felt  it  was  a  question  of  the  supremacy  of 


and  the  Cause  and  Effect  of  the  Matabele  War.          289 

the  white  or  the  black  race,  and  naturally  we  want  in  those  countries 
to  see  the  white  man  predominant,  although,  at  the  same  time,  we 
wish  to  see  the  blacks  treated  with  absolute  justice.  It  is  very 
hard  for  those  at  home  to  realise  all  the  difficulties  which  men  in 
the  position  of  Dr.  Jameson,  or  Major  Forbes,  or  Captain  Lendy, 
have  to  contend  with.  The  white  men  in  Mashunaland  are 
numerically  a  very  small  number  of  people  living  in  the  midst  of 
an  enormous  number  of  aborigines.  It  is  therefore  absolutely 
essential  that  the  aborigines  should  be  made  to  feel  that  the  white 
men  mean  to  be  the  rulers.  Natives  do  not  understand  leniency. 
They  look  upon  it  as  fear  and  take  advantage  of  it.  It  is  therefore 
necessary  to  treat  them  with  a  firm  hand.  In  the  first  beginnings 
of  a  new  Colony,  it  is  almost  impossible  to  treat  the  natives  with 
absolute  abstract  justice.  But  all  that  will  come.  There  will  be 
a  few  encounters  between  the  white  men  and  the  natives,  but  if 
you  talk  of  the  blood  shed  by  the  white  men,  it  is  a  mere  drop  com- 
pared with  what  would  have  been  shed  by  the  Matabele  if  the  white 
men  had  not  been  there.  As  Lord  Lorne  has  said,  among  savages 
there  is  continual  internecine  strife,  and  their  whole  history  is  one 
of  bloodshed.  When  white  men  go  amongst  them,  these  warlike 
tribes  fight,  but  owing  to  superior  intelligence  and  better  weapons  the 
white  men  are  victors  in  the  end.  In  South  Africa  the  native  races 
do  not  die  out  as  they  have  done  in  America  and  New  Zealand.  The 
Kafirs  of  the  Cape  Colony,  who,  when  they  first  came  in  contact 
with  the  Europeans,  were  a  very  savage  and  warlike  race,  are  far 
more  numerous  now  than  when  the  British  first  took  possession  of 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  being  now,  in  fact,  a  very  useful  class  of 
the  population  ;  and  I  believe  that  the  Matabele,  now  they  have  been 
conquered  by  the  white  men,  will  likewise  become  a  very  useful 
class  of  men,  and  have  a  large  share  in  the  development  of  the  coun- 
try. But,  as  I  have  said,  where  black  men  and  white  men  live 
together,  the  white  men  must  rule.  Civilised  man  and  savage  man 
cannot  live  on  terms  of  absolute  equality.  Their  intelligences  are 
not  equal.  The  best  black  man  may  be  infinitely  better  than  the 
worst  white  man  ;  but,  taking  the  average,  the  Western  European 
is  superior  in  intelligence  to  the  black.  There  is  one  point  I  forgot 
to  mention  in  connection  with  the  accusation  as  to  expeditions  being 
sent  out  against  men,  women,  and  children  without  any  report 
having  been  made  about  them.  It  may  be  thought  possible  expedi- 
tions have  be«n  sent  out  without  me  or  any  of  the  inhabitants  know- 
ing of  them.  Now,  the  Maxim  guns  are  under  the  charge  of  Artillery 
officers  in  Salisbury  and  Victoria,  and  no  expedition  with  the  Maxim 


290  The  History  of  the  Matabele. 

guns  could  be  sent  out  without  every  inhabitant  of  those  small 
places  knowing  about  it.  The  accusation  that  these  expeditions 
have  been  sent  out,  and  men,  women,  and  children  killed,  without 
any  report  having  been  made  on  the  matter  is  infamous  for  another 
reason.  It  seems  to  say  there  is  no  public  opinion  in  the  country, 
and  that  these  expeditions  can  be  undertaken  without  anybody 
caring  whether  a  lot  of  innocent  men,  women,  and  children  had 
been  killed  or  not.  But  there  is  a  public  opinion.  There  are  the 
missions  of  three  denominations — the  Church  of  England,  under 
Bishop  Knight  Bruce,  the  Wesleyan  mission,  and  the  mission  of 
the  Jesuit  Fathers  ;  and  I  say,  if  evidence  is  required  as  to  whether 
I  or  the  anonymous  correspondent  of  Mr.  Labouchere  is  speaking 
the  truth,  the  truth  can  easily  be  arrived  at  by  taking  the  evidence  of 
the  clergymen  of  these  different  denominations.  Believe,  if  you  like, 
that  the  burghers  of  Mashunaland  cannot  tell  the  truth  because  they 
are  interested  in  the  country,  but  that  cannot  be  said  of  the  clergy- 
men, the  Jesuit  priests  having  no  interest  but  to  further  the  good  of 
mankind,  and  the  Wesleyan  and  the  Church  of  England  missionaries 
are  equally  disinterested.  Before  I  sit  down,  I  beg  to  propose  a 
hearty  vote  of  thanks  to  our  Chairman  for  presiding  and  for  his 
pleasant  speech. 

The  Chairman  acknowledged  the  compliment,  and  the  meeting 
then  terminated. 


291 


SIXTH  ORDINARY   GENERAL  MEETING. 

THE  Sixth  Ordinary  General  Meeting  of  the  Session  was  held  at 
the  Whitehall  Rooms,  Hotel  Metropole,  on  Tuesday,  April  10, 
1894,  when  the  Hon.  James  Inglis,  M.L.A.  and  Chairman  of  the 
Chamber  of  Commerce,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales,  read  a  Paper  on 
"  Recent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise." 

Sir  Saul  Samuel,  K.C.M.G.,C.B.,  a  Member  of  the  Council  of  the 
Institute,  presided. 

The  Minutes  of  the  last  Ordinary  General  Meeting  were  read 
and  confirmed,  and  it  was  announced  that  since  that  Meeting  19 
Fellows  had  been  elected,  viz.  10  Resident  and  9  Non-Resident. 

Resident  Fellows  : — 

Wm.  Rierson  Arbuthnot,  Richard  A.  Bosanquet,  H.  North  G.  Bushby,  J.P., 
Louis  M.  Casella,  Frank  M.  Gheadle,  Francis  J.  S.  Hopwood,  C.M.G.,  David 
H.  McGowan,  John  Denison  Fender,  Frederick  C.  Selous  (Honorary  Fellotu), 
/.  Griffin  Ward,  J.P. 

Non-Resident  Fellows  : — 

Percy  Adams  (New  Zealand),  Leslie  E.  Brown  (Fiji),  Fitzherbert  G.  Knight 
(Barbados),  Wm.  Akerman  Miller  (Jamaica),  Hon.  Richard  E.  O'Connor, 
M.L.C.  (New  South  Wales),  Philip  S.  Solomon,  Q.G.,  M.L.C.  (Fiji),  Alfred  C. 
Stephen  (New  South  Wales),  George  Coleridge  Thomas  (Lagos),  Captain  F.  G. 
Younghusband  (India). 

It  was  also  announced  that  donations  to  the  Library  of  books, 
maps,  &c.,  had  been  received  from  the  various  Governments  of  the 
Colonies  and  India,  Societies,  and  public  bodies  both  in  the  United 
Kingdom  and  the  Colonies,  and  from  Fellows  of  the  Institute  and 
others. 

The  CHAIKMAN  :  Lord  Jersey  has  written  to  express  his  regret 
that  he  is  unable  to  be  with  us  to-night,  and  Sir  Thomas  Mcllwraith 
and  other  gentlemen  have  also  sent  us  apologies  for  their  inability 
to  attend.  I  may  mention  that  we  are  honoured  with  the  presence 
of  Major  Forbes,  of  Matabeleland,  and  I  am  sure  we  are  all  pleased 
to  welcome  him.  I  now  call  upon  Mr.  James  Inglis  to  read  his 
Paper.  Mr.  Inglis  is  a  gentleman  who  has  been  known  to  me  for 
very  many  years ;  he  occupies  a  high  place  in  Australia,  he  has 
been  Minister  of  Public  Instruction  of  New  South  Wales,  and  is 

u2 


292  Sixth  Ordinary  General  Meeting. 

now  President  of  the  Sydney  Chamber  of  Commerce.  He  is  a 
gentleman  of  great  ability,  and  has  written  several  books,  which  I 
recommend  you  to  read.  I  am  sure  the  address  he  is  about  to 
deliver  to  us  will  greatly  interest  you. 

Mr.  INGLIS  :  In  the  short  time  at  my  disposal,  I  cannot  be 
expected  to  deal  fully  with  all  the  great  subject  that  I  have  chosen 
to  speak  upon ;  indeed  my  remarks  will  be  more  suggestive  than 
detailed.  But  in  a  time  when  many  people  are  feeling,  even  in  their 
spirits  more  than  in  their  persons,  the  effects  of  depression,  it  is  the 
duty,  as  it  is  the  privilege,  of  every  man  who  has  strong  faith  within 
him  to  give  reasons  for  that  faith  and  to  adopt  at  all  events  a 
cheerful  and  hopeful  attitude  in  the  face  of  difficulties  and 
depression.  It  is  with  such  a  feeling  I  venture  to  speak  to  you  to- 
night upon  a  land  which  has  been  indeed  a  land  of  promise  to  me  ; 
for  when  I  had  become  debilitated  by  arduous  pioneering  work  for 
twelve  years  in  India,  in  Bengal,  Oudh,  and  on  the  very  frontiers 
of  Nepaul,  I  went  down  to  Australia  shattered  in  health  and  given 
up  by  my  medical  advisers,  and  in  a  very  short  time  the  wonder- 
working air  of  Australia  effected  the  transformation  you  now  see. 
It  may  be  curious,  as  simply  an  actual  physiological  fact,  to  say  that 
when  I  arrived  in  Brisbane  I  weighed  8st.  41bs.  I  am  now  about 
16st. — I  am  sorry  to  say.  I  had,  too,  the  opportunity — which  is 
rarely  afforded  to  ordinary  humanity— of  reading  no  less  than  three 
obituary  notices  of  myself  in  Indian  newspapers,  and  I  am  happy 
to  say  these  were  all  of  a  highly  laudatory  character.  I  will  now, 
hoping  you  will  forgive  this  personal  introduction,  plunge  right 
into  the  subject  of  my  paper. 


RECENT  ECONOMIC  DEVELOPMENTS  OF 
AUSTRALIAN  ENTERPRISE. 

IT  is  some  thirty  years  since  I  left  this  great  old  land,  to  become  a 
humble  working-bee  in  one  of  the  swarms  which  are  continually 
leaving  the  busy  parent  hive,  and  are  carrying  the  institutions,  the 
thought  and  speech  of  Britain,  into  the  ends  of  all  the  earth.  Every 
British  Colony  is  a  reproduction  in  large  degree  of  the  grand  old 
Motherland — like  in  a  measure,  yet  varying,  as  are  the  countless 
vicissitudes  of  climate,  the  varieties  of  product,  and  the  differences 
of  soil,  place,  and  people,  among  whom  the  pioneer  sons  of  Britain 
find  themselves  cast.  Our  colonising  aptitude — instinct — genius — 
call  it  what  you  will,  has  become  such  an  ingrained  habit,  such  an 


Recent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise.      298 

established  possession  of  our  race,  that  we  are  apt  to  undervalue  it, 
to  treat  it  as  too  much  a  thing  of  mere  commonplace,  to  at  times 
quite  inadequately  understand  its  real  significance  and  the  poten- 
tialities of  it. 

The  ordinary  humdrum  Briton,  immersed  in  the  worries  of  his 
daily  business,  is  apt  to  take,  possibly,  a  parochial  view  of  life,  and 
impatiently  refuses  to  acknowledge  that  there  even  are  Colonies  at 
all ;  and  the  eotfra-ordinary,  the  acute-minded,  feverishly  active 
Briton,  who  looks  on  a  Colony  only  as  a  new  market  for  his  wares, 
takes,  possibly,  a  too  one-sided,  restricted,  purely  mercantile,  and 
altogether  insufficient  view  of  Colonial  activity  and  progress ;  and  so 
it  is  that  such  an  Institute  as  this,  and  such  Britons  as  yourselves, 
fulfil  a  most  vital  and  important  national  and  patriotic  function,  in 
seeking  to  make  Great  Britain  and  Greater  Britain  more  and  more 
interdependent,  and  better  understood  each  of  the  other.  You  know 
the  Colonies.  You  have  borne  your  part  in  the  burden  and  heat,  the 
cark  and  care,  the  ups  and  downs  of  a  Colonial  career.  You  know 
what  expenditure  of  muscle  and  brain-power,  what  sacrifice  of  ease 
and  comfort,  what  unflagging  resolve  and  unremitting  effort,  the 
building  up  of  Britain's  empire  beyond  the  seas  involves.  My  paper 
to-night  is  not,  therefore,  primarily  or  mainly  intended  for  you.  I 
would  fain  address  myself  to  those  of  my  brothers  here,  who 
perchance  know  little  and  possibly  care  less  about  our  Colonies.  I 
would  fain  rouse  the  interest  of  careful  fathers,  and  perhaps  careless 
sons,  who  may  possibly  harbour  an  odd  thought  now  and  then  as  to 
the  future  of  the  rising  generation,  and  I  would  like  to  show,  as  far  as 
my  humble  powers  permit,  what  splendid  opportunities  are  afforded 
for  patient  persevering  effort,  what  golden  prizes  lie  within  the 
reach  of  the  deserving,  determined,  and  industrious  worker,  and 
what  conquests  are  to  be  won  by  the  brave-hearted  soldier- of  - 
fortune  who  may  enlist,  say,  as  a  sapper  or  miner  in  the  ranks  of 
Britain's  Colonial  pioneers. 

To  me,  if  I  may  be  pardoned  the  personal  allusion,  coming  back 
after  thirty  years'  pioneer  work  in  New  Zealand,  India  and  Australia, 
nothing  is  so  surprising  and  so  sad,  as  this  prevalent  (seemingly  so, 
at  all  events,  to  my  cursory  examination),  this  apparently  prevalent 
blase,  used  up,  worn-out,  cynical  attitude  towards  everything  which 
is  outside  the  regular  routine  of  one's  daily  experience.  The  average 
young  Englishman  I  meet  is  almost  brutally  frank  in  his  avowal 
that  really  he  is  not  interested  in  Colonial  matters.  He  really 
knows  very  little  about  the  Colonies.  He  supposes  they  are  "  very 
nice,"  and  "  rather  jolly,  and  that  sort  of  thing,  don't  cher  know," 


294      Recent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise. 

but  honestly  he  cares  very  little  about  them.  Certainly  this  attitude, 
disappointing  though  it  be,  is  better  than  the  almost  offensively 
patronising  and  complacently  paternal  one,  which  certain  very 
young  and  sundry  very  old  Britishers  occasionally  exhibit.  Be 
the  reason  what  it  may,  I  deplore  the  fact  that  so  many  stay-at- 
home  Britons  do  not  seem  very  often  to  have  an  adequate  conception 
of  what  our  Colonial  Empire  really  means,  and  have  little  or  no 
knowledge  of  its  wondrous  history  and  growth,  and  as  it  seems  to 
me  an  altogether  unworthy  estimate  of  its  value,  its  veritable 
present,  and  its  magnificent  future.  In  illustration,  it  is  an 
actual  fact  that  a  lady  of  my  acquaintance,  who  has  been  twenty- 
five  years  in  Australia,  was  asked  in  my  hearing  recently  how  she 
had  managed  to  keep  up  her  English  ! 

Possibly  some  fault  may  lie  at  the  door  of  the  Colonists  them- 
selves. It  may  be  that,  immersed  in  pressing  cares,  engrossed  by 
their  ceaseless  war  with  Nature  in  reclaiming  the  wilderness,  they 
have  suffered  themselves  at  times  to  get  out  of  sympathy,  out  of 
touch,  with  the  currents  of  thought,  the  varying  "  changes  and 
chances  "  of  politics,  or  social  problems  at  home.  Sometimes,  too, 
they  may  have  been  too  exacting,  too  unreasonable,  or  too  blunt. 
But  the  time  has  surely  come,  I  think,  when,  in  the  face  of 
tremendous  changes  in  the  political  and  social  order  that  seem 
threatening  all  around,  in  the  near  prospect  of  mighty  movements 
of  thought  and  action,  and  possibly  aggression,  among  the  leading 
nations  of  the  earth  ;  eruptions  which  may  threaten  grave  danger  to 
the  most  cherished  traditions  and  tendencies  of  the  men  of  our  race — 
surely  it  behoves  us  all  to  draw  the  ties  of  kinship  tighter,  to  stand 
shoulder  to  shoulder,  ready  to  meet  any  danger  that  may  assail ; 
as  one  undivided  people,  striving  to  weld  together  the  various 
elements  of  our  one  common  origin  and  racial  affinity,  into  a 
splendid  solidarity  that  will  defy  all  outside  attack  or  internal  mis- 
understanding, so  fulfilling  our  beneficent  destiny  as  leaders  and 
benefactors  of  the  whole  human  family.  Does  this  sound  too 
poetic  ?  Surely,  at  all  events,  it  is  no  petty,  no  ignoble  conception 
of  what  we  may  yet  become  as  a  united  people  ? 

Does  it  sound  too  transcendental,  too  ambitious  ?  First  hear,  then 
judge. 

One  of  the  great  blemishes  of  our  sordid  latter-day  life,  is  its 
ugly  utilitarianism.  We  are,  it  seems  to  me,  too  much  destitute  of 
wonder  and  admiration.  We  appeal  too  much  to  the  logic  of  figures 
and  results,  and  too  little  to  the  imagination.  I  am  therefore  not 
concerned  much  to-night  with  figures  and  dry  statistics.  I  care  not 


Recent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise.      295 

to  descant  on,  or  compute  by  number,  our  millions  of  flocks  and 
herds,  our  miles  of  railways,  our  countless  acres,  or  the  volume  of 
our  exports  and  imports.  But  I  do  want  to  try  and  get  young 
Englishmen  to  realise  what  this  Colonial  Empire  of  ours  really  means 
— what  chances  it  has  for  honourable  and  profitable  careers,  and  what 
new  avenues  are  even  now  being  opened  for  brave  hearts  and  willing 
hands  to  build  up  at  least  comfortable  homes,  if  not  great  fortunes, 
and  to  take  a  share  in  the  work  of  building  up  this  Greater  Britain, 
which  is  yet  destined,  I  hope,  to  eclipse  the  good  old  Motherland 
in  high  renown  and  honourable  fame,  no  less  than  in  material 
prosperity  and  tangible  possessions. 

How  inadequate,  for  instance,  is  the  bare  idea  of  the  extent  and 
diversity  of  any  one  of  our  Australian  Colonies,  as  far  as  regards 
merely  its  physical  features.  Indeed,  it  is  not  even  realised  by  many 
young  Australians  themselves,  that  in  the  one  Colony  of  New  South 
Wales,  taking  that  Colony  as  a  fair  illustration,  climate  ranges 
from  the  tropic  to  the  almost  arctic — that  we  have  in  parts  a 
winter  like  Canada  and  a  summer  like  Jamaica  !  Yet  it  is  so. 

In  Kiandra,  for  instance,  a  mining  town  near  the  source  of  the 
Snowy  Eiver,  on  the  mountainous  borderland  between  New  South 
Wales  and  Victoria,  all  travelling  communication  with  the  outside 
world  for  three  or  four  months  of  the  year  has  to  be  carried  on  by 
the  use  of  snow-shoes.  The  mail-man  who  carries  his  mail  over 
the  snow  has  to  use  these  aids.  The  inhabitants  regularly  organise 
snow-shoe  races,  and  the  whole  environment  for  a  considerable  time  of 
the  year  is  a  counterpart  of  what  may  be  experienced  in  the  North- 
West  of  Canada.  At  the  selfsame  time  the  sun  may  be  blazing 
down  with  torrid  strength  upon  the  western  plains  round  Bourke 
or  over  the  northern  plains  of  Queensland.  Rivers  and  streams  are 
licked  dry  before  his  fiery  breath.  Man  and  beast  may  be  dying 
of  thirst.  And  in  some  towns  water  has  been  even,  at  times,  dearer 
than  wine,  and  may  have  to  be  brought  from  great  distances,  at 
much  cost,  to  supply  domestic  wants.  Indeed,  a  whimsical  story 
illustrative  of  this,  is  told  of  what  we  call  a  new  chum  in  the 
very  early,  unsettled  frontier  times.  And  I  may  be  pardoned  if  I 
use  it  simply  to  illustrate  this  aspect  of  my  subject. 

The  new  chum,  so  the  story  goes,  arrived  late  at  night,  after  a 
day  of  severe  travel  in  the  blazing  sun,  at  a  small  bush  township  in 
the  western  plains,  where  manners  were  rough  and  accommodation 
worse.  His  fancy  had  been  revelling  in  the  anticipated  delights  of 
a  cool  refreshing  bath,  but  on  his  arrival  he  found  that  the  locality 
was  suffering  from  a  water  famine.  There  was  short  allowance 


206      Recent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise* 

both  for  glass  and  basin,  and  our  newcomer  had  to  go  unrefreshed 
to  bed.  One  large  water-butt  under  the  landlord's  window  con- 
tained the  whole  supply  for  the  use  of  the  bush  hands,  and  this  had 
been  recently  filled  at  great  trouble  and  expense,  the  water  having 
been  brought  from  many  miles'  distance.  The  heat  was  unbearable. 
Our  hero  tossed  and  tumbled  on  his  sleepless  bed.  Visions  of  a 
cool  immersion  in  the  water-butt  danced  before  his  fevered  sight ; 
and  at  length,  unable  longer  to  resist  the  inclination,  he  stole 
softly  outside.  All  was  hushed  and  still.  So,  stealthily  and 
silently  as  an  eel,  he  insinuated  his  body  into  the  water-butt,  and 
at  length  fairly  revelled  in  the  delicious  sensations  of  the  long- 
wished-for  bath.  Growing  forgetful  or  incautious,  he  began  to 
splash  about,  when  suddenly  over  the  edge  of  the  barrel  the  inflamed 
and  infuriated  visage  of  the  landlord  projected  itself.  The  young 
fellow  grasped  the  situation  at  a  glance,  and  with  a  readiness  that 
did  him  infinite  credit,  he  cut  short  the  threatened  torrent  of 
invective,  by  placing  his  dexter  finger  gently  alongside  his  nose,  and 
as  he  shook  the  water  from  his  dripping  locks  he  whisperingly  en- 
joined the  astonished  landlord  not  to  make  a  fuss — that  no  one  need 
know  a  word  about  it,  and  that  he  had  been  careful  not  to  use  soap. 
There  was  nothing  for  it  but  to  make  the  best  of  it.  The  landlord 
and  the  new  chum  there  and  then  entered  into  a  base  conspiracy  of 
silence,  and  but  for  a  betrayal  by  the  new  chum  many  years  after- 
wards, no  one  would  have  been  any  the  wiser. 

Again,  in  certain  regions  on  the  coast  of  Northern  Queensland, 
we  have  a  rainfall  and  conditions  of  vegetation  similar  in  character 
to  those  of  Ceylon.  On  our  northern  rivers  in  New  South  Wales, 
we  have  cane-brakes  as  moist  and  luxuriant  as  those  of  Jamaica, 
and  maize  fields  as  fertile  as  any  in  America.  We  have  floods,  I 
regret  to  say,  as  sudden  and  strong  as  those  of  Lower  Bengal,  and 
forests  as  rank  and  thick  as  those  of  Brazil.  In  the  west  lands  of 
the  same  Colony,  it  is  now  becoming  a  common  sight  to  see  a  long 
kafila  or  file  of  camels,  laden  with  bales  of  wool  or  other  merchandise, 
much  as  you  would  see  in  Sind  or  the  Punjab.  In  Tasmania  you 
may  find  good  Assam  hybrid  tea-plants  growing  side  by  side  with 
barley,  maize,  or  potatoes.  In  New  Zealand  you  have  every  variety 
of  clime  and  condition,  from  the  giant  glaciers  of  Mount  Cook,  the 
rolling  prairie  lands  of  Otago  and  Canterbury,  where  farming  is 
practised  with  a  skill  and  success  not  excelled  even  in  the  Lothians, 
to  the  dense  forest  lands  and  rank  luxuriance  of  Taranaki  and 
Wanganui,  where  from  80  to  100  bushels  to  the  acre,  of  oats  and 
wheat,  is  a  by  no  means  uncommon  yield.  Still  further  north,  in 


Recent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise.      29? 

the  Auckland  district,  fruits  and  other  products  of  the  sub-tropics 
can  be  grown  in  the  open  air. 

Now,  this  extraordinary  diversity  of  soil  and  climate,  this 
enormous  area  of  magnificent  land,  suitable  for  the  very  best  exercise 
of  Anglo-Saxon  energy  under  the  most  favourable  conditions,  is 
something  that  powerfully  affects  the  imagination,  when  one  begins 
to  intelligently  consider  it.  But  there  are  other  points  which  not 
less  powerfully  influence  the  mind,  when  pondered  and  understood, 
as  they  should  be,  in  the  light  of  experience.  To  rightly  understand 
the  present  condition  of  Australian  industry  and  development,  it  is 
valuable  to  glance  at  the  various  stages  through  which  it  has  passed, 
and  the  formative  influences  that  have  been  at  work  to  bring  things 
to  their  present  stage.  Let  us  for  a  moment  glance  briefly  at  these. 
And  of  course  it  can  be  only  done  by  way  of  the  briefest  summary 
possible. 

The  first  stage  of  settlement  saw  small  villages  being  timidly 
established  on  the  seaboard,  and  from  these,  exploring  parties,  in 
much  fear  and  trembling,  gradually  enlarged  our  knowledge  of  the 
interior  country.  For  a  time  all  supplies  were  drawn  from  foreign 
sources.  Then  came  the  time  when  the  infant  Colonies  began  to  be 
in  a  measure  self-supporting.  In  one  or  two  instances,  at  least,  the 
settlement  was  purely  dependent  on  fisheries  and  the  then  thriving 
whaling  industry.  In  this  hardy  and  profitable  pursuit,  whole  fleets 
of  vessels  were  employed.  And  it  seems  strange  that  this  year  of 
grace  1894,  after  a  lapse  of  well-nigh  half  a  century,  is  again  seeing 
a  revival  of  this  old  industry,  which  promises  to  be  as  profitable  now 
as  ever  it  was. 

Cultivation  rapidly  spread,  in  isolated  areas,  here  and  there,  for 
the  most  part  near  the  settlements ;  but  with  the  advent  of  sheep, 
pastoral  occupation  completely  took  the  lead,  and  in  search  of  new 
grazing  grounds,  exploration  thoroughly  set  in.  New  lands  every- 
where were  taken  up.  Agriculture  became  comparatively  neglected, 
and  Australia  practically  became  a  land  of  herdsmen,  shepherds, 
flockowners,  and  the  natural  allies  and  dependents  of  these.  Flocks 
and  herds  mightily  increased.  Multitudes  of  cattle,  horses,  and  sheep 
roamed  over  hill  and  dale,  consolidating  the  face  of  the  earth,  and 
making  it  fit  for  the  use  of  man.  Without  this  long  preparation  it 
is  not  too  much  to  say  that  agriculture  would  have  been  well-nigh 
impossible. 

But  NOW  THE  GREAT  AGRICULTURAL  STAGE  HAS  BEEN  REACHED. 

Everywhere    the   great  pastoral   tracts  are  being  invaded  by  the 
selector  and  the  husbandman.      Thousands  upon  thousands  of 


298      Recent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise. 

acres,  formerly  sacred  to  the  ubiquitous  merino,  are  now  waving  lush 
and  thick  with  ripening  grain.  The  rich  coast-lands  as  well  are 
being  broken  up,  and  maize,  sugar-cane,  tobacco,  bananas,  cocoa 
palms,  mangoe-trees,  lucerne,  and  other  sub-tropical  plants  and  crops, 
are  replacing  the  dense  forests  of  cedar  and  tangled  wildernesses  of 
scrub,  that  formerly  clothed  these  fertile  slopes  and  valleys. 

FOBESTKY  has  become  a  well-recognised  department  of  the  State 
in  most  of  the  Colonies.  Though  checked  for  the  moment  in  the 
parent  Colony,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  enlightened 
policy  of  our  veteran  statesman,  Sir  Henry  Parkes,  in  organising  the 
State  Forestry  Department  will  quickly  be  reverted  to  ;  and  already 
millions  of  olive-trees,  cedars,  catalpas,  cork  oaks,  mulberry,  and 
many  other  forest  trees  of  great  economic  value  have  been  planted 
at  innumerable  points,  and  are  thriving  splendidly.  The  great  red 
gum  forests  of  the  Darling  and  Murray  basin,  the  magnificent 
cedar  lands  of  the  northern  coast,  the  iron  bark,  stringy  bark,  and 
other  hard  woods  of  the  interior  uplands  are  being  conserved  on 
the  best  scientific  methods  ;  and  in  these,  with  the  jarrah  and  other 
hardwood  forests  of  Western  and  Southern  Australia,  the  Colonies 
have  an  asset  alone,  which  would  more  than  pay  twice  over,  the 
whole  national  debt  of  Australasia.  Be  it  remembered,  these  vast 
reserves  of  valuable  timbers  belong  for  the  most  part  to  the  State  ; 
and  in  the  survey  of  our  national  debtor  and  creditor  account 
while  with  pardonable  pride  we  may  compute  the  value  of  our 
railways,  harbours,  and  other  public  works,  I  have  failed  to  notice 
that  these  magnificent  natural  sources  of  readily  realisable  wealth, 
are  ever  noted  as  an  asset  at  all. 

THE  AGKICULTUBAL  CONQUEST  is  still  rapidly  proceeding.  Mr. 
Mclntyre,  the  Victorian  Minister  of  Lands,  who  has  lately  been 
through  New  Zealand,  noting  the  recent  land  resumption  and  de- 
velopment there,  stated  in  a  recent  speech  that  "  in  five  months 
140,000  souls  have  been  put  on  the  land,  and  only  fifty  allotments 
have  been  abandoned  out  of  all  those  that  were  applied  for."  In 
Victoria,  the  mallee  and  pine  scrublands  have  been  pierced  or  are 
being  pierced  with  railways.  These  lands,  which  were  thought  to 
be  worthless,  have  been  and  are  being  reclaimed,  and  wheat  is 
rapidly  taking  the  place  of  worthless  scrub.  In  Gippsland  the  culti- 
vated area  is  largely  extending.  The  hemp  (Cannabis  sativa),  the 
flax  (Linum),  and  other  fibre-producing  plants,  even  jute  and  China 
grass,  are  being  cultivated,  and  recent  reports  show  that  areas  up  to 
forty-five  acres  on  a  single  farm  are  being  sown.  One  difficulty  has 
been  to  get  good,  reliable  seed ;  but  here  Government  is  stepping 


Recent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  'Enterprise.      299 

in,  and  is  supplying  good  seed  to  all  who  desire  to  make  proper 
experiments. 

In  the  Mother- Colony,  the  Hawkesbury  Agricultural  College, 
under  the  able  direction  of  Principal  J.  L.  Thompson,  one  of  the 
best  practical  all-round  farmers  who  ever  left  Scotland,  is  turning 
out  every  year  fresh  batches  of  well-trained  agricultural  students, 
thoroughly  grounded  in  all  the  latest  theory  and  best  practice  of 
modern  farming.  Valuable  experiments  in  new  crops  and  products, 
implements,  industrial  processes  of  all  sorts  as  applied  to  practical 
agriculture,  manures,  breeding  and  improvement  of  stock,  and  all 
the  allied  branches  of  the  great  industrial  development  of  the  land, 
are  being  zealously  and  ceaselessly  conducted  by  qualified  experts, 
with  the  aid  of  the  eager,  observant  students.  This  practical  teaching 
of  farming,  is  being  ably  supplemented  by  an  admirable  system  o£ 
sound  technical  education  in  schools  and  colleges,  in  the  inception 
and  groundwork  of  which  I  was  myself  privileged  to  assist,  when  I 
was  Minister  of  Public  Instruction. 

On  all  hands  there  is  a  wonderful  awakening,  a  revived  activity, 
and  with  the  near  prospect  of  the  throwing  open  of  our  great 
Central  Division  to  the  farmer,  a  still  further  expansion  of  the 
great  agricultural  industry  may  speedily  be  looked  for.  The  pas- 
toral leases  of  this  great  central  territory  expire  very  shortly,  and 
it  may  be  taken  for  granted  that  at  least  half  that  great  area  of 
magnificent  country  will  be  handed  over  to  the  ploughman,  instead 
of,  as  heretofore,  being  the  exclusive  domain  of  the  shepherd. 

Indeed,  to  more  clearly  mark  the  silent  revolution  which  is  rapidly 
taking  place,  let  me  quote  from  a  recent  number  of  the  Sydney 
Mail,  one  of  the  best  of  our  many  first-class  Australian  weeklies. 

During  several  years  past  (says  the  Mail)  there  has  been  a  considerable 
influx  of  farmers  from  Tasmania  and  Victoria  into  this  Colony,  where 
they  found  their  advantage,  not  in  Protection,  but  in  the  better  yields  and 
cheaper  land  of  New  South  Wales.  In  a  measure  which  may  be  thought 
to  be  a  good  deal  overlooked,  the  present  larger  area  under  crop  is  due  to 
the  influx  of  these  settlers  rather  than  to  recent  tariff  changes,  so  much 
insisted  upon  by  adversaries  to  Free  Trade.  It  is  likely  that  before 
long  we  shall  witness  another  migration  of  farmers.  The  agent  of  a 
number  of  South  Australian  agriculturists  has  been  visiting  Junee, 
and  it  is  understood  that  his  report  upon  that  district  as  the  place  for 
intending  settlers  is  very  favourable.  Events  many  years  ago  sent  to 
this  Colony  a  number  of  German  farmers  who  had  first  made  a  settle- 
ment in  South  Australia,  but  since  then  we  have  had  no  movement  of 
population  from  the  Province,  except  at  Broken  Hill.  In  view  of  the 
better  yields  here,  it  may  well  be  that  not  a  few  farmers  of  South 


800      Recent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise. 

Australia  would  willingly  exchange  their  domicile.  Indeed,  in  the  wheat- 
growing  belt  of  this  Colony  the  difficulty  is  not  to  find  tenants,  but  to  find 
available  land.  The  change  which  is  taking  place  in  Riverina,  as  well  as 
more  northerly  into  the  Central  Division,  is  a  remarkable  one,  and  augurs 
well  for  the  Colony.  It  is  not  that  the  land  heretofore  held  in  great 
squattages  has  been  eaten  out,  or  has  failed  to  support  sheep,  but  it  is 
found  that  the  best  of  this  country  is  adapted  for  agriculture,  which  is 
more  remunerative  than  stock.  Accordingly,  great  areas  have  been  given 
up  by  the  pastoralists  for  wheai-growing,  on  such  terms  as  make  the 
owner  and  the  tenant  sharers  in  failure  or  success.  [I  pray  you  note 
that  sentence.  It  is  pregnant  with  meaning.]  When  we  give  attention 
to  our  own  mallee  country  in  South-western  Riverina,  as  has  been  done  in 
Victoria  to  the  north-west,  the  transformation  of  Riverina  will  have  ad- 
vanced a  large  stage. 

In  fact,  all  over  the  Colonies  Australians  are  learning  the  healthy 
truth,  that  cramming  the  people  into  a  few  congested  towns,  to 
compete  for  the  miserable  wage  yielded  by  a  system  of  coddled, 
spoon-fed  industries,  is  not  the  way  to  build  up  a  great  self-reliant 
nation,  but  that  the  true  secret  of  prosperity  lies  in  a  wise  adapta- 
tion of  man's  industry,  under  the  freest  possible  conditions,  to  the 
right  use  of  the  land.  This  is  a  momentous  fact.  The  lesson  has 
been  dearly  learned  ;  but  the  stage  of  true  settlement  on,  and  occu- 
pation of,  the  land  is  now  being  realised.  Henceforward,  I  venture 
to  think,  a  brighter  promise  and  a  better- ordered  growth,  attends  the 
path  of  Australia's  steady  progress. 

Nor  is  this  all.  Hand  in  hand  with  this  wondrous  expansion  of 
farming  enterprise,  this  throwing  off  of  restrictive  shackles,  the  keen 
observer  may  note  a  great  increase  of  what  I  might  call  FAMILY  OR 
COTTAGE  SETTLEMENT.  Much  of  the  wheat  lands  are  taken  up  in 
large  areas  by  fairly  wealthy  capitalists ;  but  there  is  a  wonderful 
activity  being  also  displayed  in  all  sorts  of  minor  industries. 

Of  these,  perhaps  the  most  important  and  flourishing  is  the  wine 
industry,  on  which  it  is  unnecessary  to  dilate  ;  but  orange-groves 
and  fruit  orchards  are  rapidly  extending  round  every  centre  of  popu- 
lation. Beekeeping,  poultry-raising,  market-gardening,  horticulture, 
silk-farming,  and  similar  industries,  are  yearly  giving  fresh  avenues 
of  profitable  employment  to  increasing  numbers  of  our  humbler 
settlers.  Even  perfume  factories,  distilleries  for  eucalyptus  and 
other  oils,  production  of  olive  oil,  jam  factories,  corn-flour 
factories,  fruit  drying  and  preserving,  and  many  other  industries 
for  the  profitable  marketing  of  our  numberless  vegetable  products, 
are  making  a  healthy  natural  growth,  and  are  springing  up  in  con- 
siderable numbers. 


Eecent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise.      301 

The  recent  discovery,  too,  of  ARTESIAN  WATEE  IN  THE  WEST  has 
completely  revolutionised  men's  ideas  as  to  the  character  and  value 
of  the  vast  interior.  Indeed,  it  might  truly  be  said  that  a  territory 
probably  as  great  as  Matabeleland  has,  without  strife  or  bloodshed, 
been  added  to  the  Empire  by  the  silent  searchings  of  the  diamond 
drill.  It  has  been  found  that  an  enormous  territory,  hitherto  sup- 
posed by  popular  opinion  to  be  a  parched,  arid,  drought-desolated 
region,  lies,  in  fact,  over  a  great  cretaceous  basin,  and  at  various 
depths  a  veritable  subterranean  sea  has  been  tapped,  and  the  life- 
giving  element  has  been  liberated,  to  diffuse  wealth  and  happiness  and 
untold  benefits,  both  to  man  and  beast.  The  discharge  from  some 
of  these  Artesian  bores  (and  they  are  being  put  down  plentifully, 
both  by  private  enterprise  and  by  Government)  assumes  proportions 
which  seem  almost  fabulous  and  incredible.  In  one,  a  Queensland 
property,  there  is  a  discharge  of  over  3,000,000  gallons  per  day, 
nearly  one-twelfth  the  daily  supply  of  Glasgow  from  Loch  Katrine. 
From  another  one,  there  is  now,  according  to  a  statement  furnished 
me  by  Mr.  Boultbee,  chief  officer  in  charge,  of  this  branch  of  the 
mines  department,  what  might  be  almost  called  a  regular  river 
running  already  traceable  for  nearly  100  miles,  and  at  the  site  of 
the  bore  itself  it  is  running  rapidly  many  feet  in  width  and  of  con- 
siderable depth  comparatively.  From  others,  splendid  lagoons  and 
inland  lakes  have  been  formed.  The  supply  is  now  being  better  kept 
under  control.  Verdure  is  springing  up  ;  irrigation  colonies  are  being 
projected ;  already  surveys  have  been  made,  and  irrigating  channels 
are  being  constructed.  The  Government  are  calling  for  tenders  for 
farming  out  the  various  stations.  Private  owners  are  laying  down 
large  areas  of  English  and  other  grasses.  The  value  of  the  Western 
lands  of  New  South  Wales  and  Queensland  has  augmented  enor- 
mously, and  the  prospects  of  settlement  and  increased  production 
are  beyond  expression. 

The  significance  of  this  new  feature  is  even  yet  but  faintly 
understood  by  the  colonists  themselves ;  but  it  simply  cannot  be 
over-estimated.  The  soil  is  rich  beyond  description.  The  sun  is 
a  source  of  energy  which  only  one  accustomed  to  tropical  farm- 
ing, can  fairly  understand  or  adequately  appreciate  ;  and  with  the 
happy  union  of  sun,  soil,  water,  and  human  industry,  the  results 
in  productiveness  and  wealth  may  fairly  be  left  to  the  imagi- 
nation of  even  the  most  cold-blooded  calculator  amongst  our 
critics. 

Of  lands  of  this  character  there  are,  I  venture  to  say,  on  what  I 
consider  a  moderate  computation,  at  least  30,000,000  acres  yet 


802      Recent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise. 

unalienated,  eminently  suitable,  and  now  open  to  the  operations  of 
the  small  settler. 

The  Legislature  (I  speak  now  of  New  South  Wales  only)  cannot 
long  withstand  the  growing  demand  for  the  simplification  of  our 
land  laws.  Land  reform  is  within  measurable  grasp.  A  simple, 
easy,  and  equitable  land-tax  on  the  unimproved  value  of  the  land, 
by  which  a  certain  reasonable  proportion  of  the  unearned  increment 
of  land  values  will  be  taken  by  the  State,  for  the  general  behoof 
of  the  commonwealth,  is  a  certainty  in  the  near  future.  A  classifi- 
cation of  land  according  to  value,  suitability  for  pasturage  or  tillage, 
accessibility,  &c.,  will  be  made.  Eeasonable  fixity  of  tenure,  both 
to  squatter  and  selector,  will  be  given.  Areas  in  advance  of  prob- 
able requirements  will  be  surveyed,  and  made  easily  procurable. 
Our  costly,  cumbrous,  and  wretched  system  of  centralisation  and 
red-tape  will  give  place  to  a  wisely  ordered  system  of  local  self- 
government  ;  indeed,  all  parties  are  agreed  on  the  main  provisions 
of  such  a  measure  already,  and  the  intending  settler  will,  without 
undue  cost  or  trouble,  be  able  to  select  the  theatre  of  his  future 
life's  industry,  without  the  initial  outlay  and  vexatious  delays  which 
at  present  do  so  much  to  restrict  settlement  and  handicap  honest 
industry,  while  at  the  same  time  playing  into  the  hands  of 
schemers,  tricksters,  unscrupulous  land-grabbers  and  blackmailers. 
But  these  are  contentious  topics,  and  of  course  I  am  only  expressing 
my  own  individual  opinions. 

The  points  that  are  indisputable,  and  that  I  want  to  impress  on 
your  minds,  are  these  : — 

That  the  area  of  our  lands  fit  for  productive  occupation  has  been 
immensely  enlarged ; 

That  agricultural  settlement  is  everywhere  rapidly  increasing ; 

That  cottage  industries  and  petite  culture  are  increasing  in  a  like 
ratio ;  and 

That  Australia  is  rapidly  entering  on  a  period  of  greatly  aug- 
mented productiveness,  of  accelerated  industry,  of  a  rapid  expansion 
of  her  export  trade,  and  of  increased  activity  and  prosperity.  The 
opportunities  for  promising  investment  of  either  capital  or  labour, 
are  such  as  cannot  be  excelled  by  any  other  land  with  which  I  have 
any  acquaintance ;  and  the  best  proof  lies  in  the  readiness  with 
which  the  colonists  themselves  are  backing  this,  what  you  may 
consider  too  sanguine  outlook,  by  their  vigorous  prosecution  of  new 
enterprises,  no  less  than  by  their  plucky  fortitude  in  bearing  re- 
verses which,  I  believe,  are  only  temporary,  and  which  have  been 


Eecent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise.      303 

in  great  measure  produced  by  causes  quite  beyond  the  immediate 
control  of  the  colonists  themselves. 

It  is  needless  on  such  an  occasion  as  this,  and  to  such  an  audience, 
to  make  the  obvious  qualification  that  no  royal  road  to  wealth  or 
success  exists  in  the  Colonies,  as  anywhere  else.  Only  by  patient 
industry  and  plodding  perseverance  can  success  be  gained.  We  want 
the  right  stamp  of  Britain's  sons  to  cast  in  their  lot  with  us.  We 
want  no  wastrels  or  ne'er-do-weels,  no  "  gangrel  bodies,"  sorners, 
and  loafers.  We  have  enow  of  these,  God  wot,  already.  But  for 
the  active,  willing,  industrious,  hopeful,  and  self-reliant  settler,  we 
have  a  land  of  promise  and  a  hearty  welcome. 

We  want  nothing,  and  we  hope  nothing,  from  the  ready  critics  of 
the  mosquito  and  gadfly  order.  We  have  enough  of  these,  too,  of 
our  own.  Destructive  criticism  is  so  easy,  AND  so  BABEEN.  Con- 
structive, helpful  criticism  is  so  HELPFUL,  yet  so  SCARCE.  To  our 
honest  critics  we  can  only  say,  "  Come  over  and  help  us  ;  search  us, 
and  find  us  out ;  know  us  better.  Study  us  closer,  and,  if  possible, 
with  a  kindlier  spirit.  Look  for  virtues  and  signs  of  coming  great- 
ness, AS  WELL  AS  for  defects  and  blemishes.  And  I,  for  one,  believe 
we  will  be  all  the  better  for  such  criticism,  and  possibly — I  say 
'  possibly,'  for  it  is  a  bold  thing  to  say  of  a  self-constituted  censor — 
possibly  the  exercise  may  enlarge  the  vision  and  elevate  the  thought, 
even  of  a  financial  critic." 

Now,  so  far,  I  have  confined  myself  to  a  review  of  what  is  being 
done  in  regard  to  one  great  channel  of  industry  alone — the  cultiva- 
tion of  the  soil.  The  pregnancy  of  this,  however,  from  your  home 
point  of  view,  may  be  emphasised  by  the  bald  repetition  of  what 
I  -saw  stated  in  one  of  your  leading  journals  the  other  day. 
Speaking  of  England,  I  find  it  stated  thus  : — 

The  Agricultural  Eeturns  for  1893  show  in  a  striking  manner  the 
growing  dependence  of  this  country  [England]  upon  foreign  sources  of 
food-supply.  We  now  import,  for  example,  to  say  nothing  of  corn  and 
live  and  dead  meat,  nearly  three  times  the  quantity  of  dairy  produce 
which  came  from  abroad  twenty  years  ago.  Our  present  annual  payment 
to  the  foreigner  for  cereal  products  is  about  £60,000,000,  and  for  animal 
food,  in  one  shape  or  another,  about  £3,000,000  less ;  or  a  total  of  about 
£117,000,000. 

The  allusion  to  DAIRY  PRODUCE  brings  me  to  note  what  is  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  features  of  this  new  era  of  industrial  development 
which  is  now  beginning  in  Australia.  I  refer  to  the  increased 
application  and  extension  of  THE  CO-OPERATIVE  PRINCIPLE. 


304      Recent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise. 

It  is  this  which,  in  the  main,  has  made  the  butter  and  cheese- 
making  enterprise  such  a  rapid  success,  and  has  also  made  the 
frozen  mutton  trade  in  New  Zealand  what  it  is.  As  an  illustration 
of  what  is  being  done  I  may  cite  a  fairly  typical  case.  At  the 
annual  meeting  of  the  Berrima  District  Cold  Climate  Farm  and 
Dairy  Company  a  few  days  ago  (this  refers  to  February),  the  report 
showed  that  during  the  previous  six  months  the  sales  had  amounted 
to  £34,864,  representing  consignments  of  12,665  kegs  of  butter,  an 
increase  of  1,216  kegs  on  the  corresponding  period  of  1892.  The 
profits  enabled  the  company  to  pay  a  dividend  of  20  per  cent.,  a 
bonus  of  3s.  per  share,  a  bonus  to  the  consignors  of  ^  per  cent,  of 
the  produce  sent  for  sale,  and  to  carry  forward  a  balance  of  £439 
to  the  next  half-year. 

It  is  now  beginning  to  dawn  upon  the  farmers  and  fruit-growers 
of  Australia  that  the  same  satisfactory  results  may  follow  co-opera- 
tion if  applied  to  other  commodities  than  dairy  products.  Wherever 
intelligent  co-operation  has  been  practised,  on  a  sufficiently  large 
scale,  with  full  use  of  modern  methods  and  appliances,  and  backed 
up  by  sufficient  capital  and  good  direction,  the  results  have  been  satis- 
factory, and  better  than  individual  enterprise  under  similar  conditions. 
Take  as  a  typical  instance  the  great  Sugar  Company  of  Sydney, 
one  of  the  soundest  and  most  remunerative  undertakings  in  the 
Empire.  Here,  as  in  the  case  of  the  dairy  factories  or  co-operative 
flour-mills,  the  farmers  raise  the  raw  product,  and  the  company's 
mills  do  the  rest.  Our  flourishing  soap  and  candle  works  and  wool- 
washing  establishments  work  on  much  the  same  lines. 

•It  would  be  the  same  with  bacon  and  cheese  production,  It  would 
be  the  same  with  indigo  and  tea  and  coffee,  with  rape,  mustard, 
gingelly  and  linseed  oil,  and  many  other  industrial  undertakings. 
Indeed  I  have  been  preaching  this  gospel  for  years.  Let  the 
farmers  combine  to  support  a  central  mill,  each  guaranteeing  a 
certain  minimum  supply  of  the  raw  material,  at  predetermined 
rates,  and  the  co-operative  district  mill  would  do  the  rest.  The 
circle  of  producers,  or  a  combination  of  circles,  would  have  their  own 
agency  for  sale,  shipping,  insurance,  &c. ;  and,  indeed,  the  Farmers' 
Co-operative  Agencies  after  this  system  in  Sydney,  Melbourne, 
Adelaide,  Brisbane,  and  in  every  large  town  in  New  Zealand,  are 
already  earning  large  dividends  and  securing  splendid  returns  to 
their  shareholders.  It  is  this  principle,  also,  which  is  at  the  root 
of  many  of  our  best  flour-mills.  In  New  Zealand  the  same  prin- 
ciple keeps  the  rope  and  twine  works  busy  and  profitable.  The 
farmers  cultivate  and  deliver  to  the  mills  the  raw  flax,  and  the 


Decent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise.       30l> 

niillowners  then  work  it  up  and  dispose  of  it  to  the  trade.  The 
principle  is  extending  to  woollen  and  other  manufactories. 

I  have  yet  to  chronicle  another  important  departure  from  the 
somewhat  patriarchal  lines  on  which  Australian  enterprise  has 
hitherto  been  conducted.  I  refer  to  the  movement  which  has  for 
its  central  motor  the  DIVISION  OF  LABOUR.  This  is  being  applied, 
on  eminently  practical  lines,  all  over  the  Colonies,  to  every  branch  of 
our  everyday  industries.  And  just  here  let  me  ask  you  to  observe 
yet  another  notable  feature  of  this  recent  revival  of  industry,  namely, 
the  EFFICIENCY  AND  ECONOMY  which  are  now  the  leading  characteris- 
tics, as  opposed  to  the  former  crude  and  wasteful  methods  ;  and 
this  not  in  opposition  to,  but  as  the  complement  and  auxiliary  of, 
the  larger  co-operative  movement. 

For  instance,  there  are  now  scores,  nay,  hundreds  of  keen,  care- 
ful, enterprising  men  who  have  put  their  modest  capital  into  a  port- 
able engine  and  complete  modern  plant  for  some  form  of  ordinary 
colonial  industry,  such  as  a  ploughing  plant,  a  threshing  plant,  a  tree- 
felling  plant,  a  portable  sawmill,  or  an  engine  to  furnish  the  motive 
power  for  a  sheep-shearing  plant,  and  so  on.  From  farm  to  farm, 
from  station  to  station,  the  engine  performs  its  circuit.  It  travels 
by  night,  and  works  with  ceaseless  energy  by  day.  Time,  labour, 
expense  are  minimised ;  and  the  farmers  of  Australia  are  in  this  re- 
spect no  whit  behind  the  most  progressive  and  enterprising  of  their 
congeners  either  in  America,  the  Old  Country,  or,  indeed,  anywhere 
else  where  agricultural  enterprise  is  most  in  evidence. 

Applications  for  concessions  of  land  to  grow  and  manufacture 
tobacco,  aloe  fibre,  jute,  rice,  oil-seeds,  even  cardamoms,  cloves, 
vanilla,  and  other  SUB-TROPICAL  PRODUCTS,  dyes,  drugs,  fibres,  &c., 
are  even  now  before  our  Departments  of  Agriculture  in  mostly  all 
the  Colonies  ;  and  before  a  few  short  years  are  over  we  will  be 
competing,  and  I  believe  successfully  competing,  in  all  these  and 
numerous  other  products  with  our  brethren  in  India  and  elsewhere. 

In  FRUIT-GROWING  the  idea  is  now  gaining  ground  that  the  grower 
will  do  well  to  send  his  fruits  to  a  central  depot,  where  the  work  of 
grading,  sorting,  packing,  and  marketing  generally  will  be  per- 
formed by  experts ;  and  in  one  instance,  at  least,  near  Sydney,  I 
know  this  is  now  being  inaugurated. 

Our  splendid  IRRIGATION  COLONIES — all  honour  to  the  American 
energy  that  started  them  ! — have  now  fairly  passed  the  initial  and 
experimental  stage,  and  Australian  raisins,  currants,  figs,  prunes, 
dried  apples  and  apricots,  wines,  brandies,  and  so  on,  will  soon  be 

X 


306      Recent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise, 

as  well  known  in  the  central  markets  of  the  world  as  those  from 
California,  Spain,  or  the  Levant. 

Now,  so  far  I  have  mainly  spoken  of  one  great  branch  of  our  colo- 
nial industrial  activity,  Agriculture.  But  in  our  staple  industry,  THE 
WOOL  TBADE,  the  same  revival  is  being  exhibited.  Our  pastoralists 
are  alert  to  seize  every  fresh  opportunity  of  improving  their  breeds. 
New  fodder-plants  are  being  made  the  subjects  of  constant  experi- 
ment. Pastures  are  year  by  year  becoming  richer  and  more  diverse. 
Fencing,  clearing,  dam-making,  well-sinking,  and  all  the  other 
operations  which  tend  to  enhance  the  value  of  the  national  estate 
are  in  constant  progress,  and  the  grazing  industry  was  never  before 
carried  on  with  such  efficiency  and  economy  as  now.  Many  of  our 
most  far-seeing  squatters  are  busy  raising  large-framed  crossbreds, 
to  compete  with  New  Zealand  for  a  share  of  the  dead-meat  markets 
of  Europe  and  the  East. 

It  is  the  same  with  another  of  our  great  sources  of  national  wealth, 
and  one  which,  to  my  mind,  ranks  almost  equal  in  importance  with 
either  pastoral  or  purely  agricultural  pursuits.  I  mean  our  MINING 
INDUSTRY.  The  developments  and  improvements  here  are  simply 
marvellous. 

I  have  in  my  mind  one  typical  mining  township  in  the  electorate 
of  New  England,  a  district  which  I  have  had  the  honour  of  repre- 
senting in  Parliament  for  the  last  nine  years.  Let  it  be  taken  as  a 
type  of  scores  of  other  mining  centres  in  Australia.  When  I  knew 
Hillgrove  first,  some  ten  or  a  dozen  years  ago,  there  was  only  one 
slab  hut  on  the  brink  of  the  gorge.  There  was  one  antimony  and  gold 
mine,  being  worked  in  a  primitive,  haphazard,  wasteful  fashion. 
The  rich  veins  only  were  worked.  The  ore  was  roasted  on  open 
bonfires  of  green  wood  on  the  bare  hillside,  and  all  the  antimony  was 
dissipated  in  fumes.  The  battery  was  of  the  most  primitive  type, 
and  there  was  enough  gold  lost  in  the  tailings  to  make  handsome 
dividends  for  shareholders  under  modern  management.  Now,  there 
is  a  busy  town  of  some  3,000  inhabitants  ;  over  400  head  of  stappers 
beat  their  noisy  rhythm  incessantly  day  and  night.  The  antimonial 
ores  are  treated  in  furnaces  of  the  most  approved  modern  pattern. 
The  water  power  of  the  district  is  about  to  be  utilised  to  furnish 
electric  force.  Substantial  public  buildings  stud  the  slopes.  A  fine 
hospital,  a  commodious  public  school,  several  churches,  a  public 
park,  and,  indeed,  every  adjunct  of  a  thriving  modern  town,  are  to 
be  found  in  active  use  and  operation.  The  tailings  of  the  olden 
time,  on  many  such  gold-fields,  are  now  being  treated  by  the  cyanide 
or  other  recent  processes,  and  are  yielding  up  treasures  equal  almost 


Becent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise.      307 

to  what  the  mines  furnished  in  the  palmy  days  of  their  early  richness. 
Already  we  hear  of  fresh  fields  being  opened  South  of  Sydney.  The 
rich  deep  deposits  of  Hill  End  have  been  rediscovered.  The  great 
Coban  Mine  is  at  the  present  moment  being  reopened  under  better 
management  and  better  prospects  than  ever.  Eeports  from  West 
Australia  continue  to  speak  of  phenomena  riches. 

And  so  it  is  all  over  Australia.  A  new  spirit  of  keen  activity  is 
abroad.  Fresh  fields  are  being  opened,  not  in  the  old-fashioned 
reckless  and  wasteful  way,  but  on  sound  business  principles,  with  an 
intelligent  application  of  each  successive  economic  or  scientific 
discovery,  and  mining  is  more  and  more  being  practised  as  a 
regularly  organised  and  well-understood  business,  by  qualified 
experts ;  and  with  the  early  passage  into  law  of  the  Mining  on 
Private  Property  Bill,  which  has  already  passed  the  popular 
Chamber,  we  may  confidently  reckon  on  such  a  renaissance  of 
mining  development  as  will  rival  the  famous  historic  glories  of  the 
golden  days  of  Ballarat  and  Bendigo. 

But  not  in  the  precious  metals  alone  is  this  revival  to  be  noted. 
It  obtains  all  along  the  line  in  every  branch  of  mineral  wealth. 
There  has,  for  instance,  been  recently  discovered  on  the  northern 
coast  of  Tasmania  a  veritable  mountain  of  practically  pure  oxide  of 
iron,  with  coal  and  limestone  close  by.  The  scientific  opinion  of 
our  best-qualified  experts  as  to  the  significance  and  value  of  this 
deposit  may  be  gauged  from  the  following  facts  and  figures. 

Mr.  William  Dixon,  a  Fellow  of  the  Institute  of  Chemistry  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  writing  from  the  Technical  College, 
Sydney,  testifies  that  the  "  ore  contains  99  per  cent,  of  oxide  of  iron  ; 
so  that  the  ore  would  only  require  to  supply  1  per  cent,  or  there- 
abouts of  its  contents  to  flux  the  impurities  it  contains."  The 
deposits  contain,  according  to  the  same  authority,  upwards  of  "99 
per  cent,  of  oxide  of  iron"  and  upwards  of  "69  per  cent,  of 
metallic  iron."  "  These  are  wonderfully  fine  ores,  and  neither  con- 
tain any  alumina.  There  is  no  chrome  iron  present,  and  the  ores 
were  both  quite  dry." 

In  a  report  by  a  well-known  expert  and  Fellow  of  the  Geological 
Society  we  are  told  that : — 

The  quantity  of  the  ore  is  incalculable.  No  specific  data  as  to  extent  or 
quantity  exist ;  yet  the  general  appearance  convinces  me  that  one  of  the 
most  extensive  deposits  of  the  finest  ore  exists,  and  in  easily  accessible 
positions  for  transmission  by  rail  or  by  sea.  All  that  one  is  warranted  in 
saying  is,  that  a  prolific  zone  of  rich  iron  ore  exists  that  extends  over 
several  miles  of  country,  in  parts  easily  accessible,  and  in  a  condition  that 

x2 


308      Recent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  flniefprise'. 

will  permit  of  its  being  mined  at  a  very  low  cost— at  less  money  than  any 
other  deposit  yet  discovered  in  Australia. 

These  deposits  are  within  fifteen  miles  of  a  harbour  where  the  largest 
class  of  intercolonial  steamers  can  enter,  and  to  this  harbour  the  Govern- 
ment  line  of  railway  is  being  completed. 

Contiguous  to  some  of  the  outcrops  are  extensive  deposits  of  excellent 
limestone. 

The  quality  of  the  iron  ore  was  obviously  exceptionally  fine,  and  its 
similarity  to  the  E.  L.  Monckton  ironstone  of  Algeria,  now  so  very  largely 
exported  to  America  for  steel-making  purposes,  is  striking.  It  is  superior 
to  the  iron  mined  in  the  Biscayan  provinces  of  Spain,  whence  millions 
of  tons  are  annually  sent  to  Britain  and  Northern  Europe. 

Of  the  excellence  of  the  iron  from  such  a  pure  stone  there  can  be  no 
question. 

Experiments  have  already  been  made  by  the  Parke  and  Lacy  Co. 
of  Sydney,  chronicled  in  the  Australian  Mining  Standard  of  July 
20, 1891,  in  which,  "  employing  an  ordinary  blast  furnace,  first-class 
castings  were  produced." 

The  report  states  that — 

The  experiment  was  conducted  at  Halliday's  Engine  Works,  20  Erskine 
Street,  Sydney,  by  Mr.  W.  Brazenall,  who  holds  a  Certificate  of  Merit 
from  the  Commissioners  of  the  London  Exhibition,  1889.  Mr.  Brazenall 
informs  us  that  he  charged  an  ordinary  foundry  furnace  with  f  cwt.  of 
the  Tasmanian  iron  ore  and  about  14  Ib.  of  limestone,  and  ran  the  iron 
smelted  into  pigs.  He  afterwards  made  castings  of  various  descriptions 
from  the  pigs  thus  produced,  and  had  a  cast  mandrel  put  into  the  lathe, 
to  show  that  the  iron  was  not  too  hard  for  machining.  The  iron  proved 
of  the  very  highest  quality,  of  exceedingly  fine  and  close  grain,  and  very 
tough.  In  addition  to  the  cast  iron,  a  small  quantity  of  puddle -bar  iron 
was  secured,  owing  to  the  furnace  not  being  entirely  adapted  for  producing 
cast  iron,  and  wrought  iron  has  been  worked  up  with  the  most  satisfactory 
results.  Mr.  Brazenall.  who  has  had  large  experience  in  the  manufacture 
of  iron,  and  Mr.  Halliday,  both  speak  in  enthusiastic  terms  of  the  quality 
of  the  ore. 

I  have  myself  seen  the  ore  and  the  castings,  and  can  fully 
corroborate  all  that  is  here  expressed. 

As  if  these  riches  were  not  enough,  there  has  recently  been 
made  the,  in  some  respects,  most  momentous  discovery  of  the 
century,  so  far  as  regards  the  mineral  wealth  of  the  Mother  Colony 
of  Australasia,  and  the  consequences  that  may  flow  therefrom  in 
regard  to  her  manufacturing  and  shipping  supremacy. 

After  a  considerable  outlay  and  much  patient  and  plucky  enter- 
prise a  seam  of  coal  has  been  struck,  some  10  feet  thick,  on  one  of 


Recent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise.      309 

the  main  promontories  of  Sydney  Harbour.  The  coal  has  been 
proved  to  be  a  part  of  the  main  Southern  coal-field,  which  extends 
from  Bulli  in  the  south  to  Newcastle  district  in  the  north.  The 
existence  of  the  seam,  at  almost  the  exact  depth  at  which  it  has 
been  touched  by  the  diamond  drill,  had  been  predicted  by  Professor 
David,  of  the  Mines  Department,  Sydney,  now  Professor  of  Geology 
in  the  University  there,  and  by  the  well-known  authority,  Professor 
Benton,  of  Mason  College,  Birmingham,  when  on  a  recent  visit  to 
the  Colony.  The  depth  is  considerable,  being  900  yards,  but  shal- 
low by  comparison,  when  one  considers  tbat  the  Eoyal  Commission 
on  Mines  has  laid  down  1,500  yards  as  a  workable  depth,  and  the 
fact  that  in  Belgium  seams  of  only  2  to  8  feet  in  thickness 
are  worked  at  a  depth  of  1,200  yards.  Even  in  this  country,  coal  is 
won  at  depths  largely  in  excess  of  900  yards. 

The  mineral,  which  is  of  excellent  quality,  has  been  found  to 
extend  over  a  large  area  ;  and  the  importance  of  the  discovery  may 
be  gauged  from  the  fact  that  it  can  be  shipped  into  the  largest 
steamers  afloat,  direct  from  the  pit,  at  a  saving  of  some  3s.  per  ton 
on  the  average  cost  of  carriage  and  handling  from  the  nearest 
existing  collieries.  This  discovery  gives  an  added  wealth  to  New 
South  Wales,  considering  the  harbour  area  alone,  on  the  estimate 
of  both  scientific  experts  and  practical  coal-masters,  of  200,000,000 
tons  of  coal,  worth  well-nigh  one  hundred  million  pounds  sterling  ', 
and  gives  to  Sydney  a  pre-eminence  over  every  metropolitan  city  in 
the  world  for  manufacturing  facilities,  close  to  deep  water,  in  the 
very  centre  of  population.  Experts  report  that  no  practical  diffi- 
culties exist,  the  cover  being  sound  sandstones  and  conglomerates, 
without  a  flaw  or  break,  and  absolutely  dry. 

Picture  to  yourselves  busy  collieries  at  Tilbury  Docks,  in  relation 
to  Wales,  or  Newcastle,  or  West  Calder  in  Scotland,  and  you  have 
at  once  an  idea  of  the  position  thus  established.  Our  Australian 
coal,  it  is  true,  is  not  equal  to  your  Welsh,  the  calorimetric  value 
being  some  12  per  cent,  less  ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  even  now  it 
can  be  put  aboard  ship  for  9s.  per  ton,  as  against  an  average  of  11s. 
in  Wales. 

I  am  not  indulging  in  vain  rhetoric  when  I  say  that  in  the  whole 
world  there  will  be  no  other  metropolitan  city  with  a  coal  mine  in 
operation  within  its  town  boundaries,  and  in  such  favourable  position 
that  the  coal  can  be  rolled  down  the  shoots  from  the  pit's  mouth 
into  the  largest  ocean-going  steamers,  lying  not  a  cable's  length 
away. 

Cheap  coal,  with  quick  despatch,  means  a  great  impetus  to  the 


810      Recent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise. 

trade  of  the  Colony,  and  can  be  computed  in  plain  matter  of  fact 
figures,  by  the  least  imaginative.  I  make  no  apology  for  referring 
to  this  momentous  discovery  in  such  a  review  as  I  have  been 
making.  I  had  intended  to  have  spoken  of  the  opening  trade  with 
Canada.  The  exploitation  of  the  New  Hebrides  and  islands  of  the 
South  Seas  which  is  even  now  proceeding  apace";  the  growing  atten- 
tion which  is  being  given  by  the  Government  of  India,  and  indeed 
by  the  military  authorities  here,  to  the  question  of  remounts  for 
the  army  being  provided  from  Australian  breeds  of  horses  ;  to  the 
victualling  of  many  of  our  stations  abroad  by  Australian  meat  and 
provisions  ;  but  time  would  fail  me,  and  I  would  weary  you,  were  I 
to  further  tell  of  our  pigments — vast  deposits  of  purple  and  white 
oxide  and  pure  natural  chromes,  our  gems  and  precious  stones,  our 
valuable  timbers,  our  pottery  clays,  and  the  avenues  of  fresh 
industry  that  present  themselves  when  we  shall  have  perfected  our 
schemes  of  water  conservation. 

We  are  learning  from  the  failures  of  the  past.  We  have  been 
under  the  chastening  of  depression  and  disaster.  But  we  may  well 
say,  with  the  ancient  philosopher,  that  "it  is  well  for  us  that  we 
have  been  afflicted  in  our  youth ;  "  and,  after  all,  we  are  young, 
vigorous,  and  not  yet  near  our  prime.  We  were  undoubtedly  in 
danger  of  being  spoilt  by  a  long  career  of  prosperity.  We  were, 
in  the  opinion  of  some  of  our  critics,  and  I  am  not  here  to  contradict, 
becoming  indolent,  luxurious,  self-indulgent.  But  we  have  had  a 
rough  awakening,  and  I  think  the  lesson  has  been  laid  to  heart. 
Doubtless  we  may  yet  have  our  buffetings,  our  rebuffs,  and  our  re- 
verses ;  but  I  believe  our  great  national  industries  were  never 
approaching  so  sound  a  footing  as,  in  my  humble  opinion,  they  are 
at  the  present  time.  Never,  as  I  read  the  signs  of  the  times,  has 
there  been  in  Australian  history  such  an  epoch  of  industrial  activity. 
Fresh  channels  are  being  daily  opened  up  for  remunerative  enter- 
prise, as  I  have  imperfectly  endeavoured  to  show.  And  with  it 
all  our  social  and  intellectual  progress,  amid  many  hindrances 
and  baitings  and  imperfections,  is  yet  keeping  step  with  our 
material  advancement.  Literature,  learning,  and  art  are  not 
lagging  in  the  race.  In  every  department  of  human  activity,  all 
that  tends  to  make  a  nation  truly  great  is  being  steadily  promoted ; 
and  though  I  have  no  desire  to  pose  as  a  prophet,  and  know  the 
proverbial  uncertainty  of  all  things  mundane,  I  am  sanguine 
enough,  yet,  I  hope,  sober  enough,  too,  to  venture  on  the  forecast, 
that  ere  the  advent  of  a  new  century  the  progress  of  Australia  in 
all  that  constitutes  true  national  greatness  will  be  found — under  a 


Recent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise,      811 

federated  flag,  in  close  union  with  the  dear  old  Motherland — such 
as  will  eclipse  in  brilliancy  and  stability,  all  that  has  ever  yet  been 
chronicled  of  our  wondrous  Anglo-Saxon  race,  even  in  the  days  of 
our  quickest  expansion  and  of  our  most  splendid  achievements. 

DISCUSSION. 

Sir  WESTBY  PERCEVAL,  K.C.M.Gr. :  I  am  sure  you  will  agree 
with  me  that  by  way  of  criticism,  certainly  by  way  of  hostile  criti- 
cism, there  is  very  little  to  say  on  the  excellent  paper  to  which  we 
have  listened.  There  is  much  to  be  said,  however,  by  way  of  com- 
mendation both  for  the  admirable  rendering  which  Mr.  Inglis  has 
given  of  his  paper  and  the  excellent  matter  it  contains.  I  con- 
gratulate him  on  having  kept  his  promise  of  avoiding  those  rather 
unwholesome  statistics  to  which  we  are  sometimes  treated,  and 
which,  I  fear,  seldom  impress  us  as  they  ought  to  do.  We  have  all 
heard  too  much  of  late  of  what  has  been  termed  the  seamy  side  of 
Australia,  and  I  am  glad  to  see  that  the  coat  is  no  longer  turned 
inside  out,  but  is  presented  to  us  on  the  right  side.  Mr.  Inglis  has 
done  good  service  in  referring  to  the  very  rapid  development  of  what 
I  regard  as  one  of  the  most  hopeful  features  in  the  future  of 
Australia,  and  that  is  the  growth  of  the  small  farmer  class.  You 
all  know  that  Australia  is  the  great  pastoral  country — the  great 
pastoral  country  of  the  world,  I  think  I  may  say,  and  the  develop- 
ment of  small  farming  in  no  way  interferes  with  its  pastoral 
capacities.  On  the  contrary,  we  always  notice  that  hand  in  hand 
with  the  progress  of  small  farming  goes  the  expansion  of  the  pastoral 
industries.  The  large  farmer  grows  the  sheep,  but  it  is  the  small 
farmer,  as  a  rule,  who  turns  the  sheep  into  mutton.  The  large 
grower  produces  the  cattle,  but  it  is  the  small  farmer  who  has  the 
dairy  cow.  If  proof  is  wanted  of  the  enormous  increase  in  small 
farming  in  Australia,  it  is  afforded  in  the  magnificent  export  of 
dairy  produce  to  this  country  from  Australia  and  New  Zealand  in 
the  last  few  months.  Probably  few  of  you  think  what  a  ton  of 
butter  means.  It  is  difficult  to  realise  how  many  of  those  little 
dainty  pats  on  our  breakfast-table  go  to  make  up  a  ton,  and  close 
upon  15,000  tons  of  butter  have  come  from  the  Colonies  of  Victoria 
and  New  Zealand  this  season.  That  is  one  of  the  products  of  small 
farming.  The  same  progress,  though  in  a  less  degree,  has  been 
made  in  fruit,  honey,  bacon,  and  those  numerous  small  products 
which  the  French  call  la  petite  culture,  and  which  are  so  important 
to  the  domestic  economy  of  the  small  farmer.  I  am  glad  also  that 


312      Recent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise. 

Mr.  Inglis  took  occasion  to  refute  what,  I  think,  is  an  opinion  too 
generally  held  in  this  country,  that  in  the  Colonies  we  do  not  want 
people  from  this  side  of  the  world.  This  opinion  is  true,  but  it  is 
also  untrue.  We  do  not  want  the  class  Mr.  Inglis  called  the 
wastrels  and  the  ne'er-do-wells,  but  we  do  want  men  of  energy,  men 
of  knowledge,  and  men  of  means  to  help  us  to  develop  our  waste 
lands.  Such  people  will  find  a  hearty  welcome,  and  they  need  not 
be  afraid  that  the  labouring  classes  in  the  Colonies  will  in  any  way 
object  to  their  arrival ;  on  the  contrary,  they  recognise  them  as 
employers  of  labour  rather  than  as  competitors,  and  men  who  are 
ready  to  help  in  the  great  work  of  development  which  has  to  be 
performed.  I  join  in  thanking  Mr.  Inglis  for  his  forcible  paper,  and 
thank  him  especially  for  the  impartial  tribute  of  praise  he  has  paid 
to  the  progress  of  my  own  Colony,  New  Zealand. 

Mr.  E.  E.  DOBELL  :  It  gives  me  great  pleasure,  as  a  Canadian, 
to  bear  testimony  to  the  high  appreciation  I  have  formed  of  the 
inspiriting  lecture  we  have  just  listened  to.  I  often  think,  when  a 
lecturer  is  going  to  give  an  address  on  a  great  subject  like  Aus- 
tralia, it  might  be  a  prudent  step  if  he  carried  out  the  arrangement 
which  Dean  Eamsey  tells  of  the  minister,  who  agreed  with  an  elder 
who  often  challenged  his  facts,  not  to  do  so  by  an  interruption,  but 
just  to  give  a  low  whistle,  and  he  would  try  and  amend  it,  as  in  the 
story  of  the  foxes'  tails.  To-night  I  do  not  think  there  was  the 
slightest  cause  for  the  severest  critic  to  give  even  a  low  whistle.  I 
do  not  believe  we  have  heard  anything  that  is  not  based  upon  solid 
facts.  The  practical  suggestions  made  for  the  development  of  Aus- 
tralia would  be  good  for  Canada  or  any  other  of  our  Colonies.  Mr. 
Chairman,  you  remember  some  fifteen  years  ago  a  few  Canadians 
were  bold  enough  to  come  over  to  this  country  to  initiate  a  move- 
ment, the  object  of  which  was  to  draw  closer  the  trade  relations 
between  Great  Britain  and  her  Colonies — you  will  not  forget,  sir, 
that  you  were  one  with  others  who  gently  but  effectually  sat  upon  us. 

THE  CHAIRMAN  :  I  was  a  free  trader. 

Mr.  DOBELL  :  I  think,  however,  the  seed  then  sown  has  been 
growing ;  for  we  parted  with  this  resolution,  that  if  we  could  not  draw 
closer  trade  relations  between  Great  Britain  and  the  Colonies,  we 
could,  at  all  events,  with  the  full  sanction  of  the  Home  Government, 
draw  closer  the  relations  between  the  several  Colonies  themselves. 
This  aim,  I  believe,  is  worthy  of  the  attention  of  every  Australian 
and  Canadian.  The  Governments  of  both  these  Colonies  are  now 
legislating  for  this  object.  I  must  admit,  after  hearing  of  the  won- 
derful possibilities  of  Australia,  that  my  spirit  failed  me  when  I 


Recent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise.      313 

thought  of  the  result  of  drawing  closer  to  such  an  Eldorado. 
Why,  we  shall  not  have  a  Canadian  left ;  with  the  facilities  afforded 
for  rapid  transit  from  Vancouver,  we  shall  all  be  going  to  Australia. 
Why  stop  in  a  country  where  we  are  chiefly  hewers  of  wood  and 
drawers  of  water  ?  But,  sir,  the  lecturer  drew  a  picture  of  where 
they  could  only  travel  on  snow-shoes.  Now,  sir,  I  thought  that,  at 
least  in  this  mode  of  locomotion,  we  were  without  rivals  ;  but  if  you 
can  enter  into  competition  with  us  in  snow-shoes,  I  am  going  there. 
I  will  only  add  that  I  listened  to  the  address  with  great  pleasure, 
and  although  I  did  expect  that  I  might  suggest  taking  a  few  feet 
off  the  foxes'  tails,  it  has  not  been  necessary. 

The  Eight  Hon.  Lord  CARRINGTON,  G.C.M.G. :  I  feel  it  a  great 
compliment  and  great  privilege  to  be  allowed  to  say  a  word  this 
evening,  and  to  express  the  pleasure  I  have  had  in  listening  to  the 
most  able  paper  that  has  been  read  to  us  by  my  hon.  friend  Mr. 
Inglis.  There  is  probably  no  person  in  this  room  who  knows  Mr. 
Inglis  better  than  I  do.  I  had  the  privilege  of  serving  Her  Majesty 
the  Queen  in  close  connection  with  him  for  nearly  five  years — he 
was  one  of  the  Ministers  of  the  Crown  ;  and  why  I  attach  such  great 
value  to  his  paper  is  that  I  know  he  is  a  man  perfectly  straight- 
forward, honest,  and  honourable,  who  is  utterly  incapable  of  using 
one  word  of  exaggeration  ;  and,  knowing  this,  I  was  extremely 
anxious  to  learn  from  him  what  Australia  up-to-date  is.  I  think 
we  have  had  a  most  remarkable  history  to-night.  Two  very  notable 
things  seem  to  me  to  have  happened.  One  is  the  success  of  the 
diamond  drill  in  the  up-country,  and  the  other  is  the  discovery  of  a 
seam  of  coal  in  one  of  the  promontories  of  Sydney  Harbour.  I 
quite  agree  with  Mr.  Inglis,  there  is  no  telling  what  the  discovery 
of  that  enormous  mass  of  coal  may  lead  to.  It  may  be  only  a 
portion  of  the  coal  around  there.  When  you  think  that  you  can 
get  the  largest  ships  close  up  to  this  promontory,  there  is  no  saying 
what  the  future  of  Sydney  Harbour,  as  the  great  port  of  the  southern 
hemisphere,  may  be.  There  is  another  thing  the  paper  has  convinced 
me  of  the  truth  of,  and  that  is  the  idea  I  have  always  had  of  the 
marvellous  recuperative  powers  of  Australia  and  New  South  Wales 
particularly.  Australia  may  go  through  disasters  and  bad  seasons  ; 
she  may  experience  checks  and  remain  stationary  for  a  time ;  but 
she  never  seems  to  go  back.  Perhaps  one  of  the  reasons  of  this 
prosperity  is  the  extraordinarily  satisfactory  condition  of  her  public 
finance.  I  know  statistics  after  dinner  are  as  bad  as  a  corked  bottle 
of  claret,  but  I  may  for  one  moment  draw  your  attention  to  what 
the  revenue  of  New  South  Wales  is.  The  direct  land  revenue  in 


314      Recent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise. 

1892  was  £2,206,000— partly  from  rentals  and  partly  from  sales  ; 
the  revenue  from  the  public  services  was  £4,416,000,  and  from 
taxation  £2,206,000 ;  that  is  to  say,  of  the  total  of  ten  millions 
sterling  required  for  working  the  country,  three-fourths  came  from 
public  property,  and  one-fourth  from  the  taxpayer.  I  notice  the 
Times  observed  that  the  meaning  of  this  is  that  it  is  conceivable 
that  by  judicious  administration  of  the  public  property  taxes  must 
be  abolished  altogether  in  Australia.  It  is  a  debatable  subject,  I 
think,  as  my  hon.  friend  will  allow,  whether  it  is  a  good  thing  for 
a  country  to  have  no  taxes  at  all ;  but  as  a  member  of  the  London 
County  Council,  the  governing  body  of  five  millions  of  human  beings 
— about  five  times  the  population  of  New  South  Wales — I  should 
have  a  very  good  reception  in  my  capacity  of  Chairman  of  the  Fire 
Brigade,  if  I  were  able  to  announce  that  our  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer,  Mr.  Spicer,  would  not  require  to  levy  any  tax  for  it. 
Talking  of  the  recuperative  powers  of  Australia,  I  must  refer  to  the 
disasters  of  last  year  in  order  to  refer  you  to  the  words  of  a  critic 
who,  I  hope,  will  not  be  considered  as  belonging  to  the  class  men- 
tioned by  my  hon.  friend  Mr.  Inglis.  Mr.  Martin  Smith,  who  is 
my  cousin,  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Smith,  Payne,  and  Smiths, 
the  bankers,  and  chairman  of  the  Bank  of  Australasia,  when  he  made 
his  statement  to  the  shareholders  of  the  latter  very  recently,  said— 
"  I  have  no  hesitation  in  asserting  that  if  England  had  gone  through 
a  banking  crisis  such  as  has  occurred  in  Australia,  it  must  have 
been  followed  by  a  commercial  cataclysm  which  would  have  paralysed 
the  whole  trade  and  industry  of  the  country."  He  went  on  to  say 
that  his  honest  conviction  was  that  the  trade  of  Australia  is  sound 
and  legitimate,  and  he  marvelled  at  the  vitality  and  soundness  of 
commercial  constitution  which  enabled  Australia  to  undergo  such 
.  an  ordeal  without  utter  collapse  and  complete  destruction  of  public 
and  private  credit.  I  call  your  attention  to  this  opinion,  because  it 
is  not  the  opinion  merely  of  a  Governor  who  has  just  returned  from 
the  Colony  where,  with  his  wife  and  children,  he  has  spent  five 
years  of  his  life.  It  is  not  the  mere  opinion  of  a  man  whose  heart 
is  bubbling  over  with  gratitude  for  the  kindness — the  unmerited 
kindness — he  and  his  family  received  for  so  many  happy  years.  It 
is  the  opinion  of  a  sound,  hard-headed  business  man — an  upright 
honourable  man  of  business,  speaking  to  shareholders  whom  he 
would  be  the  last  man  in  the  world  to  mislead.  I  congratulate 
my  hon.  friend  Mr.  Inglis  on  having'come  back  to  this  country.  I 
am  sure  we  shall  give  him  a  most  hearty  welcome,  and  I  am  sure 
he  will  take  back  with  him  the  best  wishes  of  all  of  us,  especially 


Recent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise.      315 

those  of  us  who  have  the    happiness  of  knowing  him   and  his 
family. 

Mr.  EDWABD  CHAPMAN  :  I  beg  to  protest  against  being  so  un- 
expectedly called  upon  to  take  part  in  the  discussion  of  the  present 
interesting  lecture  without  having  had  the  slightest  intimation 
that  it  would  be  required  of  me.  Having  been  associated  with  New 
South  Wales  more  particularly  for  some  forty  years,  and  resided  in 
Sydney  for  some  twenty-five  years — where  I  spent  some  of  the 
happiest  years  of  my  life — it  would  ill  become  me  to  say  anything 
to  the  detriment  of  the  Colony.  But  I  begin  to  doubt,  after 
listening  with  great  attention  to  the  hon.  gentleman's  Paper, 
whether  my  experience  has  not  been  all  a  myth — whether,  especially, 
all  the  criticisms  of  the  London  Press,  and  all  the  reports  of 
troubles,  financial  and  otherwise,  we  have  heard  from  the  Colony, 
during  the  past  year  more  particularly,  have  not  been  all  untrue 
and  undeserved.  I  have  the  greatest  difficulty,  I  confess,  in 
harmonising  the  wonderful  things  the  able  lecturer  has  told  us 
with  such  experience  and  reports,  and  our  severe  financial  anxieties, 
especially  during  the  last  year  or  so.  There  is  no  doubt  about  the 
great  potential  resources  and  rapid  recuperative  powers  of  the 
Australian  Colonies.  I  have  not  the  slightest  doubt  that  Australia 
will,  with  great  credit  to  herself,  pull  through  the  severe  financial 
disasters  of  the  last  year ;  but  I  would  like  to  ask  the  lecturer  how  it 
is  we  have  such  extraordinary  reports,  as  to  the  great  number  of 
the  unemployed,  for  instance,  who  prowl  about  the  streets  of  Sydney 
demanding  relief  from  the  Government  from  actual  starvation,  so  it 
is  alleged.  How  is  it  that  these  persons  are  not  attracted  to  the 
wonderful  productive  lands  of  which  we  have  heard  so  much  from 
the  learned  lecturer  ?  Is  it  that  these  newspapers  are  maligning 
the  Colonies,  or  is  it  that  the  lecturer,  with  his  excessive  optimism, 
is  rather  misleading  us  just  a  little  bit  about  the  facts  ?  When  I 
was  in  the  Colonies,  some  years  ago  I  admit,  the  great  difficulty  then 
was  to  find  a  profitable  market  for  those  surplus  products  not  suit- 
able for  export.  The  learned  lecturer  makes  a  great  point  about 
placing  the  people  upon  the  land  in  the  interior,  and  the  great 
advantages  likely  to  result  when  the  large  middle  or  intermediate 
district  (as  I  believe  it  is  called)  is  withdrawn  from  the  squatters, 
who  now  use  it  for  purely  pastoral  purposes,  and  it  is  to  be  occupied 
for  agricultural  or  higher  uses.  A  very  commendable  idea,  doubt- 
less, provided  it  is  adopted  at  the  right  time  and  manner ;  and  the 
capital  and  labour  so  directed  may  be  reasonably  expected  to  result 
profitably  to  the  people  immediately  interested.  At  present  I 


316      Eecent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise. 

venture  to  think  this  idea  of  home  agriculture,  petite  culture,  is  not 
the  wisest  employment  of  capital  and  labour  :  that  by  this  forcing 
the  people  upon  the  land  before  it  is  certainly  required  for  agri- 
culture, before  you  can  assure  the  people  they  can  certainly  raise 
and  produce  articles  saleable  locally,  or  exportable  profitably,  the 
Government  would  be  doing  harm  rather  than  good,  resulting  in 
disappointment  and  disaster  to  all  concerned.  I  venture  to  think, 
sir,  more  especially  at  the  present  time,  the  enterprise  of  the 
colonists  should  be  earnestly  directed  to  profitable  exports — to 
utilising,  for  instance,  their  practically  unlimited  supply  of  food 
products,  to  the  converting  them  in  the  best  and  most  acceptable 
forms  to  the  requirements  of  foreign  markets.  There  are  millions 
of  cattle  depasturing  the  plains  of  Northern  Queensland,  certainly 
equal  to  any  in  the  world.  I  say  this  from  personal  experience. 
And  remember,  sir,  that  this  large  inexhaustible  supply  lies  within 
a  few  weeks  of  England  via  Torres  Straits.  I  derive  great  comfort, 
sir,  in  the  reflection  that  our  present  close  connection  between  the 
Mother  Country  and  the  Australian  Colonies,  by  the  aid  of  the 
modern  steamers  and  other  appliances,  is  a  factor  not  previously 
enjoyed,  but  certain  to  aid  those  Colonies  largely  to  regain  their 
recent  proud  position  ;  many  enterprises  are  now  feasible  and  profit- 
able between  the  Colonies  and  European  markets  that  could  not 
formerly  be  entertained.  I  look  forward  to  the  good  time,  not  far 
off,  when  we  shall  have  not  only  "  frozen  "  but  "  chilled  "  meats  in 
abundance  from  Australia.  Immediately  that  becomes  practicable, 
these  enormous  herds  of  cattle  to  which  I  have  referred,  now  worth 
perhaps  only  £2  per  head,  "boiling  down  value  "  in  the  Colony, 
will  rise  to  £5  or  £6  on  the  spot,  and  double  that  in  the  English 
market.  That  would  be  a  good  thing  indeed,  of  immediate 
practical  advantage  all  round  ;  but  I  do  respectfully  distrust  any 
great  relief  resulting  from  the  lecturer's  petite  culture  upon 
which  he  lays  so  much  stress.  There  is  another  thing  to  which  he 
alludes,  quite  a  fresh  Colonial  asset — I  mean  the  prodigious  value  of 
our  forests.  I  am  aware  of  the  great  abundance  of  the  gum  and  jarrah 
trees  and  of  their  usefulness  ;  but  it  is  news  to  me,  as  stated  by  the 
lecturer,  that  the  colonists  may  fairly  value  these  forests  at  the 
enormous  sum  of  two  hundred  million  pounds  sterling.  I  presume 
he  means  on  the  spot  as  they  grow.  This  may  or  may  not  be  true ;  I 
have  my  doubts,  I  confess.  Further,  the  learned  lecturer  also  refers 
to  the  wonderful  discovery  of  a  thick  seam  of  coals  on  the  shore  of 
Sydney  Harbour,  9ft.  or  10ft.  thick,  900  yds.  deep,  giving  an 
advantage,  the  able  lecturer  says,  of  Qs.  per  ton  over  any  other 


Recent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise.      Si? 

colliery  in  the  Colony.  Surely,  Mr.  Chairman,  there  must  be  some 
mistake  here  ;  it  is  rather  too  deep.  Just  fancy  what  it  will  cost  to 
sink  for  and  get  coals  from  a  depth  of  2,700ft.,  about  five-eighths  of  a 
mile.  I  confess  to  having  no  experience  of  coals  or  coal-mining  j 
but  when  the  lecturer  states  that  a  mine  so  deep  can  supply  coals' 
at  8s.  per  ton  cheaper  than  any  other  mine  in  the  Newcastle  or 
southern  districts,  where  they  get  coals  practically  from  very 
shallow  depths,  I  must  be  pardoned  for  doubting  the  statement.  If 
he  means  that  Sydney  can  be  thus  so  cheaply  and  favourably 
supplied,  I  doubt  even  that.  Certainly  all  the  export  trade  will  be 
still  supplied  from  the  Newcastle  and  southern  mines,  and  until 
they  are  exhausted,  or  sunk  to  this  frightful  depth  (which  will  take 
centuries  to  accomplish),  I  venture  to  think  this  wonderful  seam  on 
the  shores  of  Port  Jackson  will  in  no  wise  realise  the  lecturer's 
expectations.  I  have  grave  doubts  as  to  the  extraordinary  wealth 
the  learned  lecturer  anticipates  in  regard  to  that  discovery.  Many 
of  us  will,  I  think,  be  dead  and  forgotten  before  there  is  any  profit 
whatever  derived  from  that  particular  enterprise.  He  talks  very 
eloquently  about  the  facility  with  which  great  steamers  can  be  put 
under  the  coal-shoots  in  Sydney  Harbour  and  the  coals  tipped 
down  to  the  ships'  holds,  omitting  to  say  one  word  as  to  the 
enormous  cost  required  to  raise  such  coals  up  to  the  tipping-point. 
It  will  take  a  tremendous  amount  of  money  to  sink  suitable  shafts 
to  get  the  coals,  and  the  profits  are,  in  my  opinion,  quite  illusory. 
I  have  listened  with  great  attention  to  the  learned  lecturer's  interest- 
ing paper,  but  I  venture  to  say  there  is  a  large  amount  of  optimism 
prevailing  throughout.  In  conclusion,  I  will  only  add  that  I  have 
some  cause  of  quarrel  with  our  worthy  Chairman,  Sir  Saul  Samuel, 
for  having  called  upon  me  to  take  part  in  the  discussion  without 
one  word  of  warning.  I  owe  you,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen,  an  apology 
for  having  so  imperfectly  addressed  you  ;  but  the  fault  rests,  so  far 
as  I  know,  entirely  with  our  respected  Chairman. 

Mr.  T.  F.  WICKSTEED  (South  Australia) :  I  have  listened  with 
great  interest  and  pleasure  to  the  eloquent  paper  which  has  been 
read  to  us.  Naturally  and  very  properly,  no  doubt,  the  lecturer  has 
drawn  most  of  his  illustrations  from  the  Colony  of  which  he  is  a 
distinguished  ornament,  and  of  which  our  Chairman  is  the  respected 
representative.  Incidentally,  Mr.  Inglis  referred  to  South  Australia, 
quoting  the  Sydney  Mail  to  the  effect  that  there  has  been  an 
emigration  of  South  Australian  farmers  to  cheaper  lands  and  more 
prolific  pastures  in  New  South  Wales.  Now,  we  are  accustomed  in 
South  Australia  to  regard  New  South  Wales  not  as  the  Mother 


318      Recent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise, 

Colony,  but  as  the  elder  sister,  and,  perhaps  with  the  irreverence 
which  such  interesting  relationship  may  suggest,  we  should  say  there 
is  not  much  in  the  suggestion  that  South  Australia  is  losing  her 
population  in  the  way  indicated.  Probably  those  residents  and 
settlers  of  New  South  Wales  who  joined  with  other  far-seeing  people 
in  founding  a  New  Australia  in  Paraguay  are  no  more  representative 
of  New  South  Wales  than  the  migratory  farmers  were  of  South 
Australia.  New  South  Wales  represents  a  young  lady  of  a  certain 
age,  say  one  hundred  summers,  South  Australia  represents  a  miss 
of  sweet  fifty- seven,  just  enfranchised  from  the  nursery  and  making 
her  debut  in  society,  and  it  is  not  to  be  taken,  because  certain  former 
admirers  whom  she  has  discarded  are  now  attracted  by  the  maturer 
charms  of  the  elder  sister,  the  younger  lady  is  to  be  deprived  alto- 
gether of  admirers  or  of  the  prospect  of  a  comfortable  settlement 
South  Australia  has  nothing  to  fear  from  competition  with  New 
South  Wales.  Looking  at  her  enormous  territory,  her  railways 
and  telegraphs — including  the  overland  telegraph,  which  has  been 
productive  of  so  much  good  to  Australasia  ;  looking  at  her  water- 
works, her  magnificent  drainage  system,  her  beautiful  capital  city, 
I  think  she  has  done  very  well,  quite  as  well  as  can  be  expected,  and 
quite  as  well,  in  proportion,  as  the  other  Colonies.  It  is  not  to  be 
supposed  the  casual  migration  of  a  few  farmers  is  likely  to  have  any 
effect  on  her  prospects,  and  I  am  only  sorry  that  this  too  suggestive, 
and  possibly  misleading,  reference  to  South  Australia  should  have 
been  made. 

Mr.  G.  BEETHAM  (New  Zealand) :  There  are  certain  figures  in 
Mr.  Inglis's  excellent  paper  with  regard  to  the  settlement  of  popula- 
tion in  New  Zealand  to  which,  I  am  afraid,  I  must  take  exception. 
He  says  that  in  five  months  140,000  souls  have  been  put  on  the 
land. 

Mr.  INGLIS  :  I  did  not  say  so.  I  was  quoting  from  the  speech  of 
Mr.  Mclntyre. 

Mr.  BEETHAM  :  I  am  afraid  that  is  not  quite  so.  It  is  impossible 
that  one-fifth  of  the  population  of  New  Zealand  could  have  been 
settled  on  the  land  in  such  a  period  as  five  months,  although  I  am 
aware  that  settlement  is  progressing  rapidly.  If,  on  closer 
examination,  I  find  I  am  wrong,  I  shall  be  only  too  glad  to  acknow- 
ledge my  error.  I  am  delighted  to  hear,  with  respect  to  New  South 
Wales,  that  there  are  80,000,000  acres  of  unoccupied  land  now  fit 
for  agricultural  operations.  If  that  is  so,  it  holds  out  a  magnificent 
prospect. 

The  CHAIRMAN  :  There  is  no  doubt  about  it. 


Decent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise.      319 

Mr.  BEETHAM  :  I  valued  the  lecture  so  much  that  I  am  sorry  to 
take  exception  to  anything.  There  is  one  other  matter  to  which  I 
would  call  attention,  and  that  is  the  remark  of  the  lecturer  that  he 
hopes  that  in  time  the  Colonies  will  eclipse  the  Mother  Country.  I 
should  have  been  glad  if  he  had  used  the  word  emulate.  It  has,  I 
know,  been  predicted  that  the  New  Zealander  will  survey  the  ruins 
of  St.  Paul's,  but  I  hope  that  day  may  be  far  distant,  and  that  while 
the  Colonies  will  emulate  the  Mother  Country,  they  will  never 
eclipse  her. 

Mr.  F.  H.  DANGAR  :  I  join  with  other  gentlemen  who  have  spoken 
in  congratulating  Mr.  Inglis  on  his  able  and  instructive  Paper,  and 
as  I  have  just  returned  from  Australia,  perhaps  a  few  words  from 
me  will  not  be  considered  out  of  place.  I  confess  with  some  regret 
that  I  had  been  absent  from  New  South  Wales  for  nearly  fourteen 
years,  and  during  my  recent  visit  there  I  made  several  long  excur- 
sions by  rail  to  the  interior.  One  of  these  was  to  Albury  on  the 
Murray  Eiver,  between  which  town  and  Junee,  near  the  Murrum- 
bidgee  River,  a  distance  of  about  100  miles,  I  was  astonished  and 
delighted  to  witness  the  great  strides  that  had  been  made  in  agri- 
culture in  those  fourteen  years.  We  passed  through  some  of  the 
finest  land  possible,  and  huge  fields  of  wheat  and  other  cereals  were 
to  be  seen  in  every  direction.  A  similar  state  of  things  was  also  to 
be  met  with  on  the  journey  to  Brisbane,  over  700  miles,  more 
especially  in  the  northern  parts  of  New  South  Wales  and  on  the 
famous  Darling  Downs  in  Queensland.  Mr.  Inglis  has  referred  to 
a  splendid  seam  of  coal  recently  discovered  in  Sydney  Harbour,  but 
he  did  not  tell  us — as  it  is  so  well  known — what  wonderful  coal 
mines  we  have  in  New  South  Wales  generally.  Unfortunately, 
however,  their  prosperity  has  been  seriously  interfered  with  by 
strikes,  which,  considering  that  miners  could  easily  earn  £3  per  week, 
were  of  a  most  senseless  character.  Mr.  Inglis  has  told  us  of  a 
probable  tax  on  land  in  New  South  Wales ;  but  as  the  squatters,  of 
whom  I  claim  to  be  one,  have  been  obliged  to  secure  their  runs  by 
purchasing  the  freehold,  it  may  be  an  open  question  whether  such 
a  tax  is  a  proper  one.  There  are  too  advocates  of  what  is  called  a 
single  tax,  which,  I  understand,  means  that  all  taxation  is  to  be 
derived  from  the  land  and  nothing  else,  which  cannot  be  right. 
Lord  Carrington,  who  we  are  glad  to  see  here,  and  whose  reference 
to  the  happy  time  he  spent  in  New  South  Wales  is  very  gratifying 
to  all  colonists,  has  referred  to  the  speech  of  Mr.  Smith,  the  chair- 
man at  the  recent  meeting  of  the  Bank  of  Australasia,  and  as  Mr. 
Smith  has  had  over  forty  years'  experience  as  a  banker  in  London, 


820      Decent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise. 

his  opinion  should  carry  great  weight.  Another  hopeful  sign  of 
returning  prosperity  is  that  for  1893  the  exports  from  New  South 
Wales  exceeded  the  imports  by  more  than  four  millions  sterling. 
This  for  a  young  country  speaks  volumes,  and  should  show  gentle^ 
men  in  England  that  the  word  "  repudiation"  does  not  and  need 
Hot  exist  in  our  vocabulary. 

The  CHAIRMAN  :  I  will  now  ask  you  to  give  a  hearty  vote  of 
thanks  to  Mr.  Inglis  for  his  able,  interesting  and  instructive  Paper. 
Mr.  Beetham  spoke  of  30,000,000  acres  of  land  being  brought  into 
Cultivation  in  New  South  Wales  as  baing  a  surprisingly  large 
quantity.  I  may  inform  him  that  the  total  area  of  land  in  the 
Colony  is  about  199,000,000  of  acres,  150,000,000  acres  of  which, 
being  unalienated,  still  remain  the  property  of  the  Government. 
Therefore,  30,000,000  is  only  a  small  portion  of  the  whole  area  of 
the  Colony.  I  have  also  noticed  the  fact,  mentioned  by  Mr.  Dangar, 
that  the  exports  of  New  South  Wales  last  year  exceeded  the  imports 
by  the  extraordinary  amount  of  over  £4,000,000 — that  is,  an  amount 
sufficient  to  pay  the  interest  on  both  the  public  and  private 
indebtedness  of  the  Colony  ;  so  that,  taking  credit  for  this  large 
surplus,  it  will  not  be  necessary,  so  far  as  New  South  Wales  is 
concerned,  to  send  any  large  amount  of 'gold  out  of  the  Colony 
to  meet  the  engagements  of  the  country  here.  As  to  coal,  to 
which  such  interesting  reference  has  been  made,  I  may  mention 
that  the  coal  fields  of  New  South  Wales  cover  an  area  larger  than 
that  of  the  coal  fields  of  the  United  Kingdom.  This  will  show  how 
enormously  wealthy  the  Colony  really  is  in  this  valuable  mineral. 

Mr.  INGLIS  :  I  have  to  sincerely  thank  you  for  your  very 
gratifying  attention.  I  have  to  thank  you  also  for  what  certainly 
has  been  very  extraordinary  attention  on  the  part  of  some,  because 
you  have  discovered  certain  things  in  my  lecture  which  I  have  not 
been  able  to  discover  myself,  and  which  I  never  expected  would  be 
discovered  there.  Of  course,  we  all  know  there  are  doubters  on  the 
earth.  There  were  doubters  even  among  the  Apostles.  I  imagine 
my  friend  Mr.  Chapman,  for  instance,  may  very  likely  go  by  the 
name  of  Thomas  ;  also  that  he  has  been  a  very  long  time  away 
from  New  South  Wales,  or  he  would  not  have  so  directly  challenged 
the  accuracy  of  some  of  my  statements.  These  statements,  of 
course,  as  I  explained  at  the  outset,  were  made  in  a  general  and 
popular  way.  I  said  I  would  not  descend  to  dry  statistics — that  the 
address  was  intended  to  be  more  suggestive  than  statistical.  After 
the  testimony  which  has  been  given  by  my  true  and  valued  personal 
friend  Lord  Carrington  as  to  my  general  accuracy  and  straight- 


Recent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise.      821 

forwardness,  I  may  fairly  put  the  one  against  the  other  and  leave  you 
to  say  on  which  side  the  testimony  lies.  Let  me  say  what  pleasure 
it  must  have  given  us  all  to  hear  the  cheery,  ringing  utterances  of 
his  Lordship.  However,  in  reply  to  Mr.  Chapman,  who  I  am  sure  did 
not  mean  to  impugn  my  personal  accuracy,  I  will  ask  you  to  consider 
just  one  or  two  illustrative  facts.  A  few  years  ago,  for  instance,  dairy 
cattle  were  selling  at  an  average  of  about  £2  to  £3  a  head.  Since 
the  introduction  of  the  dairying  industry,  and  the  application  of 
co-operative  principles,  dairy  cattle  are  now  worth  in  many  localities 
£9  to  £15  a  head.  Sheep  in  New  Zealand  a  few  years  ago  were  worth 
a  few  shillings  a  head ;  last  year  they  were  fetching  from  18s.  to 
225.  in  many  cases.  Of  course,  in  some  parts  of  the  country  where 
communication  is  not  very  advanced,  the  prices  are  not  so  high  ;  but 
in  the  Illawarra  district,  since  the  introduction  of  the  new  system, 
dairy  cows  formerly  worth  from  £2  to  £3  now  average  from  £9  to 
sometimes  £12.  So  it  is  in  other  parts  of  Australia.  Mr.  Chapman 
also  took  exception  to  my  estimate — which  is  a  matter  of  individual 
opinion,  after  all — of  the  value  of  the  forest  lands.  Well,  I  am 
perfectly  certain  I  am  well  within  the  mark  when  I  said  the  great 
red-gum  forests  of  the  Darling  and  Murray  basin,  the  cedar  lands  of 
the  northern  coast,  the  iron  bark,  stringy  bark,  and  other  hard  woods 
of  the  interior  uplands— that  in  these,  with  the  jarrah  and  other  hard 
wood  forests,  of  Western  and  Southern  Australia,  not  to  speak  of  our 
pine,  kauri  and  blue-gum  forests,  the  Colonies  had  an  asset  which 
would  more  than  pay  twice  over  the  whole  national  debt  of  Austral- 
asia. I  should  be  glad  to  get  them  for  the  money,  and  I  think  I 
should  make  a  very  good  thing  out  of  it.  Then,  Mr.  Chapman 
showed  the  bent  of  his  mind  when  he  used  one  adjective  in  regard 
to  the  recent  coal  discovery  under  Sydney  Harbour.  He  spoke  of 
this  " imaginary"  find  of  coal.  That  is  very  suggestive.  It  shows 
the  general  trend  of  his  mind.  I  can  only  say,  if  he  wants  ocular 
demonstration  of  the  fact,  I  shall  be  very  glad  to  give  him  my  card 
and  if  he  will  go  down  with  that  to  Sir  Saul  Samuel's  office,  I  think 
he  will  find  evidence  that  will  satisfy  him  in  the  shape  of  the  actual 
core  of  coal  over  ten  feet  long.  The  scope  of  my  paper,  it  should  be 
remembered,  was  recent  discoveries  and  developments.  I  was  not 
seeking  to  decry  the  marvellous  wealth  of  the  coalfields  of  other 
parts.  I  desired  to  show  what  these  recent  developments  were,  and 
I  have  no  doubt  before  long  we  shall  have  even  more  astounding 
developments  still  to  chronicle,  showing  the  wealth  of  New  South 
Wales  to  be  really  inexhaustible.  As  to  the  unemployed,  I  would 
refer  my  friend  to  the  fact  that  more  than  10,000  of  the  so-called 

Y 


322      Recent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise. 

unemployed  have  found  remunerative  employment  in  the  last  twelve 
months  from   the   city  of   Sydney   alone.      The   men  remaining 
number,  I  believe,  from  2,000  to  3,000,  and  they  largely  consist 
of  men  who   in   any   country,   and   at  any   time,   would  be  un- 
employed.     Many  of  them  are,  without  dispute,  just  that  class  of 
"  gangrel  bodies,"  sorners,  and  loafers — idle  parasites  on  the  body 
politic — we  find  in  all  countries,  and  if  you  were  to  search  the  great 
cities  of  England,  you  would  find  them  in  even  greater  numbers.    I 
will  give  you  an  illustration  of  the  class  I  mean.     A  man  came  up 
to  a  friend  of  mine  who  was  riding  over  his  run,  and  wanted  work. 
My  friend  said:  "Well,  our  shed  will  open  in  a  few  weeks" — the 
man  said  he  was  a  shearer — "  in  the  meantime  I  can  give  you  some 
light  work,  cutting  down  thistles  on  the  run."      "  All  right,  what 
will  you  give  me?"     "  Well,"  my  friend  said,    "it  is  only  light 
work  ;  I  will  give  you  15s.  and  your  tucker."     I  would  not  like  to 
repeat  verbatim  et  literatim  the  reply  of  the  unemployed,  but  holding 
up  his  heavy,  well-shod  hoof  he]said  :  "Do  you  see  that  there  boot,  sir  ? 

Well,  I  would  rather  tramp  off  that  there boot  off  that  there 

foot  before  I  would  take  your 15s.  and  tucker."    That  is  the  style 

of  many  of  the  unemployed  we  have — loafers  about  the  city,  who  don't 
want  work,  who  won't  work,  and  never  will  work.  I  myself  think  we 
might  well  introduce  the  German  system  of  employment  into  the 
Colonies,  and  I  think  that  will  be  done  before  long.  Where  men  are 
willing  to  work  for  a  reasonable  wage,  there  is  any  amount  of  work 
in  Australia.  As  to  my  friend  from  South  Australia,  I  think  he  will, 
on  reflection,  be  of  opinion  that  his  remarks  were,  perhaps,  scarcely 
up  to  the  level  of  the  occasion.  I  have  tried  to  strike  the  idea  that 
we  are  not  going  to  perpetuate  these  petty  divisions,  that  we  aspire 
to  be  a  United  Australia  under  the  federal  flag,  and  that  what 
makes  for  the  good  of  New  South  Wales  will  make  for  the  good  of 
South  Australia.  If  a  man  thinks  he  can  do  better  in  New  South 
Wales  than  in  South  Australia,  there  will  be  others,  in  a  migratory 
population  like  ours,  who  will  think  they  can  do  better  in  South 
Australia  than  in  New  South  Wales  ;  and  perhaps  they  will  find  one 
Colony  just  as  good  as  the  other.  If  I  was  unfortunate  in  selecting 
this  extract,  I  am  sorry ;  because  I  have  the  highest  regard  for 
South  Australia,  and  believe  she  has  a  future  before  her  not  less 
promising  than  that  of  any  other  of  the  Australian  Colonies.  As 
regards  Mr.  Dangar,  it  did  one  good  to  hear  that  honoured  name 
again  mentioned  in  such  an  assembly  as  this.  There  are  no 
finer  pioneers  who  have  ever  come  to  Australia  than  the  Dangars  ; 
their  name  is  synonymous  with  all  that  is  straightforward, 


Recent  Economic  Developments  of  Australian  Enterprise.      823 

honourable,  manly,  and  courageous  in  the  development  of  Australia. 
I  am  inclined  to  agree  that  the  single  tax  is  impracticable  ;  at  the 
same  time,  if  taxation  has  to  be  resorted  to,  the  land  is  a  fair  source 
from  which  we  ought  to  get  a  portion  of  it  at  least,  especially  as  the 
State  expenditure  has  done  so  much  in  many  cases  to  increase  its 
value.  In  regard  to  my  ultra-British  friend  Mr.  Beetham,  he  says 
let  us  "emulate  the  Old  Country,  and  not  eclipse  her."  Well,  I 
have  an  ambition  to  be  even  a  better  man  than  my  father.  I  say 
let  us  emulate  the  Old  Country  in  everything  that  is  good — let  us 
eclipse  her,  if  possible,  in  all  that  is  good,  and  let  us  hope  she  will 
not  be  ashamed  to  take  a  hint  from  her  children  at  any  time,  when 
they  are  going  in  the  path  of  everything  that  is  truly  noble  and 
wisely  progressive.  I  thank  you  for  the  reception  you  have  given 
me  to-night.  I  am  exceedingly  pleased  to  have  had  the  opportunity 
of  seeing  so  many  who  evidently  take  a  deep  interest  in  the  welfare 
and  prosperity  of  our  Colonies.  I  have  tried  to  strike  a  high  key 
note,  and  I  shall  be  sorry  if  I  have  failed.  My  object  was  not  to 
speak  of  any  one  Colony  or  any  one  interest  in  particular,  but  to 
impress  on  your  imaginations  the  enormous  development  which  is 
taking  place  in  profitable  industry  all  over  the  Colonies.  In  conclu- 
sion, I  wish  to  move  a  hearty  vote  of  thanks  to  our  Chairman,  the 
oldest  Agent- General  of  the  Colonies  at  the  present  time,  and  one 
who  has  borne  the  heat  and  burden  of  the  day  in  all  sorts  of  worthy 
enterprise,  not  only  material,  but  intellectual,  moral,  and  political. 
The  name  of  Sir  Saul  Samuel  is  one  that  not  only  stands  high  in  the 
respect,  but  lies  deep  in  the  affections,  of  all  those  who  know  what 
has  been  the  progress  of  the  Colonies  within  the  last  30  or  40 
years  ;  and  I  ask  you,  therefore,  to  give  him  a  hearty  vote  of  thanks, 
encouraging  him  in  his  noble  work,  and  showing  we  honour  and  re- 
spect him  for  the  good  qualities  of  heart  and  brain  which  have 
made  his  name  such  an  honoured  name  amongst  us. 
The  CHAIBMAN  having  replied,  the  Meeting  terminated. 


r 


824 


SEVENTH  OEDINAEY  GENEEAL  MEETING. 

THE  Seventh  Ordinary  General  Meeting  of  the  Session  was  held  at 
the  Whitehall  Eooms,  Hotel  Metropole,  on  Tuesday,  May  8,  1894, 
when  Sir  Charles  Tupper,  Bart.,  G.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  read  a  Paper  on 
"  Canada  in  Eelation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire." 

The  Eight  Hon.  the  Marquis  of  Lome,  K.T.,  G.C.M.G.,  a  Vice- 
President  of  the  Institute,  presided. 

The  Minutes  of  the  last  Ordinary  General  Meeting  were  read 
and  confirmed,  and  it  was  announced  that  since  that  Meeting  23 
Fellows  had  been  elected,  viz.,  7  Eesident  and  16  Non-Eesident. 

Eesident  Fellows: — 

Richard  O.  Backhouse,  Frederick  Carter,  Alexander  Douglas,  Frederick 
William  Fry,  George  Stanley  Harris,  Lawrence  A.  Wallace,  A.M.Inst.C.E., 
George  Wood. 

Non-Eesident  Fellows : — 

Alexander  Carrick  (New  Zealand),  Alcide  Des  Mazurest  Rev.  R.  Gresley 
Douglas,  M.A.  (Cape  Colony],  Joseph  R.  Dyer  (Transvaal),  Harry  M.  Elliott 
(Transvaal),  Major  Patrick  W.  Forbes  (Matabeleland),  William  John  Garnett 
(Victoria),  Dr.  Henry  E.  Garrett  (New  South  Wales),  William  Ingall,  M.C.P. 
(British  Guiana),  Hon.C.  J.  Johnston,  M.L.C.  (New  Zealand),  James  Malcolm 
(New  South  Wales),  Capt.  R.  G.  Murray  (R.M.S.  "  Himalaya  "),  Dr.  Walter 
F.  Oakeshott  (Transvaal),  George  F.  Perrins  (Transvaal),  Edward  Sheilds 
(Cape  Colony),  Edmund  T.  Somerset  (Transvaal). 

It  was  also  announced  that  donations  to  the  Library  of  books, 
maps,  &c.,  had  been  received  from  the  various  Governments  of  the 
Colonies  and  India,  Societies,  and  public  bodies  both  in  the  United 
Kingdom  and  the  Colonies,  and  from  Fellows  of  the  Institute  and 
others. 

The  CHAIRMAN  :  Comparisons  are  odious,  and  you  will  not  think 
I  am  comparing  one  Colony  with  another  if  I  venture  to  say  that  in 
one  respect  Canada  is  most  remarkable — namely,  in  the  steadfast- 
ness with  which  she  allows  Ministries  to  remain  in  office ;  for  it  may 
be  in  your  recollection,  when  you  consider  the  politics  of  States  on 
the  continent  of  Europe  and  elsewhere,  that  in  some,  at  all  events, 
of  those  States,  Ministries  are  changed  almost  with  the  changing  of 
the  moon.  As  against  that — as  I  cannot  help  thinking — evil 
example  we  see,  if  we  turn  to  Canada,  that  for  five  years  since 


Seventh  Ordinary  General  Meeting.  325 

Confederation  one  party  was  in  office,  and  with  the  exception  of  those 
five  years  another  party  has  been  constantly  in  power  by  the 
suffrages  of  the  Canadian  people.  We  shall  have  the  great  happi- 
ness to-night  of  hearing  a  Paper  from  one  of  the  fathers  of  the 
Canadian  Confederation,  who  has  had  the  good  fortune  to  be  of  the 
party  which  has  been  so  constantly  and  steadfastly  in  office  ever  since 
the  formation  of  that  great  Dominion ;  and  as  we  know  that  the 
Confederation  has  had  an  almost  unexampled  success  amongst  the 
federal  systems  of  the  world,  Sir  Charles  Tupper,  in  speaking  of 
Canadian  wishes  and  aspirations  and  the  conditions  of  the  country, 
will  be  able  to  tell  you,  with  the  utmost  authority,  what  those 
desires  are,  he  himself  knowing  well  their  very  spring  and  sources. 
Sir  CHARLES  TUPPEB  then  read  his  Paper  on 

CANADA  IN  EELATION   TO  THE   UNITY   OF 
THE   EMPIEE. 

THE  most  important  event  of  recent  years  conducive  to  the  unity 
of  the  British  Empire  was,  in  my  opinion,  the  Confederation  of 
Canada.  Down  to  that  period  British  North  America  was  com- 
posed of  five  isolated  provinces,  and  the  great  Eupert's  Land  was  a 
howling  wilderness,  occupied  by  25,000  savages,  and  the  home  of 
the  buffalo.  The  provinces  were  separated  by  hostile  tariffs,  with 
ho  common  interests  and  no  means  of  intercommunication  by 
railway.  The  Great  North- West,  declared  by  Lord  Dufferin  to  be 
capable  of  providing  happy  homes  for  40  millions  of  people,  was 
separated  from  the  older  provinces  by  a  thousand  miles  of  wilderness, 
and  by  the  Eocky  Mountains  from  the  Province  of  British  Columbia. 
All  this  has  been  changed.  These  isolated  provinces,  separated  from 
the  Eepublic  to  the  south  by  an  invisible  line  of  from  8,000  to  4,000 
miles  in  extent,  have  been  united  under  one  strong  Federal  Govern- 
ment, and  bound  together  by  a  great  transcontinental  railway  from 
Halifax  on  the  Atlantic  Ocean  to  Vancouver  on  the  Pacific. 

Another  important  event  conducing  to  the  unity  of  the  Empire 
is  about  to  take  place.  A  Conference  is  to  be  held  at  Ottawa,  on 
June  21  next,  which  will  be  attended  by  representatives  of  the 
Governments  of  Australia  and  New  Zealand,  and  of  the  Imperial 
Government,  and  possibly  of  the  South  African  Governments,  for 
the  purpose  of  considering  the  best  means  of  drawing  these  great 
outlying  possessions  of  the  Crown  into  closer  trade  relations  with 
each  other  and  with  Great  Britain.  A  deputation  of  the  represen- 
tatives of  Australasia,  South  Africa,  and  Canada  recently  had  the 


826  Canada  in  Relation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire. 

honour  of  an  interview  with  the  Earl  of  Rosebery  and  the  Marquis 
of  Eipon  on  this  subject.  They  stated  that  Canada  had  agreed  to 
give  a  subsidy  of  £175,000  a  year  to  a  fast  steamship  service  between 
England  and  Australasia  via  Canada,  and  would  give  substantial 
support  to  a  cable  from  Vancouver  to  Australia,  and  that  these  sub- 
sidies would  be  largely  supplemented  by  the  Governments  of  Aus- 
tralasia ;  and  they  asked  for  the  co-operation  and  aid  of  her  Majesty's 
Government  to  these  services,  on  the  ground  of  their  great  political, 
strategical,  commercial,  and  defensive  value. 

The  deputation  was  assured  that  their  representations  would 
receive  the  most  careful  consideration  of  the  Government,  and  that 
a  representative  would  be  sent  to  attend  the  Conference  at  Ottawa. 
This  movement  has  received,  as  might  naturally  be  expected,  the 
hearty  support  of  a  large  portion  of  the  Press  of  this  country. 

Many  persons  have  been  surprised  to  find  that  Sir  John  Colomb, 
who  has  professed  to  be  a  friend  of  the  unity  of  the  Empire,  has 
assumed  a  position  of  hostility  to  these  proposals.  I  confess  that  I 
did  not  share  that  surprise,  as  I  had  long  since  learned  that  that 
gentleman  was  apparently  not  well-informed  of  the  extent  to  which 
the  great  Colonies  have  rendered  yeoman  service  to  the  defence  of 
the  Empire — unless,  as  Sir  John  Colomb  seems  to  think,  the  term 
Empire  applies  only  to  Great  Britain.  As  this  is  a  question  of  much 
moment,  permit  me  to  draw  attention  briefly  to  some  of  these  services. 

A  few  years  ago  every  important  town  in  British  North  America 
was  garrisoned  by  British  troops.  To-day  not  one  of  them  is  to  be 
found  in  that  country,  except  at  Halifax,  where  a  small  force  is 
kept  for  strategical  purposes. 

When  Canada  purchased  the  North- West  Territory  from  the 
Hudson  Bay  Company,  Lord  Wolseley  was  sent  with  Imperial  troops 
to  put  down  a  rebellion.  When  a  subsequent  rising,  under  the 
same  half-breed  leader,  Kiel,  took  place,  it  was  suppressed  by 
Canada  without  the  cost  of  a  shilling  to  Great  Britain. 

The  Government  of  Canada  has  expended  on — 

An  Interoceanic  Eailway 120,000,000 

Canals 60,000,000 

Deepening  the  St.  Lawrence 3,384,000 

Graving  Docks 2,700,000 

North-West  and  Lands 7,000,000 

Indians  (20  years) 13,500,000 

North- West  Eebellion 7,000,000 

British  Columbia  Fortifications        ....  256,000 

213,840,000 


Canada  in  Relation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire.          327 

and  expends  annually  on — 

Militia 1,340,000 

Mounted  Police    ....... 

British  Columbia  Garrison 

Eight  steamers  coast  service        .... 
Subsidy  China  and  Austral,  steam  service   . 
Subsidy  pledged  to  Atlantic  steam  service   . 
Interest  at  4  per  cent,  on  $213,840,000 

Or  about  £2,337,620  per  annum. 

This  is  irrespective  of  the  annual  cost  of  maintenance  of  741  light- 
houses, ,$450,000 ;  immigration  expenses,  $200,000  ;  and  expenditure 
connected  with  Indians,  $959,864. 

This  expenditure  secured  the  construction  of  a  great  transconti- 
nental line  of  railway,  bringing  England  twenty  days  nearer  to  Japan 
than  by  the  Suez  Canal.  It  has  provided  an  alternative  line  to  India, 
upon  which  Great  Britain  may  have  to  depend  for  the  security 
of  her  possessions  in  the  East.  It  enables  her  ships  of  war  to  reach 
Montreal,  and  her  gunboats  to  go  to  the  heart  of  the  continent 
at  the  head  waters  of  Lake  Superior.  It  provides  graving  docks  at 
Halifax,  Quebec,  and  Victoria ;  extinguishes  the  title  of  the  Indians, 
and  provides  for  their  civilisation  at  a  cost  of  nearly  a  million 
dollars  a  year ;  opens  to  British  settlement  the  great  North-West, 
where  every  eligible  immigrant  is  entitled  to  a  free  grant  of  160 
acres  of  land ;  maintains  a  permanent  defensive  force,  and  trains 
38,000  volunteers,  and  provides  a  garrison  for  the  fortifications  of 
British  Columbia.  Included  in  this  are  the  subsidies  for  the 
Atlantic  and  Pacific  steamers,  available  for  the  use  anywhere  of  her 
Majesty's  Government  as  war  cruisers  and  transports  at  a  moment's 
notice.  Canada  also  supports  a  Eoyal  Military  College  at  Kingston, 
seventy  or  eighty  of  whose  cadets  are  now  officers  in  the  British  Army. 

Before  confederation  the  fisheries  of  the  British  Provinces  were 
protected  by  her  Majesty's  navy.  Now  that  service  is  performed 
by  eight  armed  steamers  owned  and  maintained  by  Canada.  This 
expenditure  of  .£2,337,620  per  annum  is  cheerfully  borne  by  the 
people  of  Canada  for  services  vital  to  the  strength,  defence,  and  unity 
of  the  Empire.  Yet,  at  a  meeting  at  the  London  Working  Men's 
College,  on  March  11, 1893,  Sir  John  Colomb  said :  "  England  paid 
19s.  6d.  out  of  every  pound  of  the  cost  of  defending  the  Empire, 
Australia  \d.,  and  Canada  not  a  brass  farthing !  "  l  I  may,  say  that 

1  The  above  is  quoted  from  Imperial  Federation,  but  Sir  John  Colomb  in- 
forms me  that  the  words  he  used  were  not  as  stated  above,  but  as  follows : 


828 


Canada  in  Belation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire. 


in  addition  to  the  large  capital  expenditure  made  by  Australasia  and 
South  Africa  for  naval  and  harbour  defensive  purposes,  I  find  the 
annual  expenditure  for  naval  and  military  defence  in  those  Colonies 
at  the  last  dates  available  to  be  as  follows : — 


Colony 


New  South  Wales 
Victoria       . 
Queensland  . 
South  Australia    . 
Tasmania 
Western  Australia 
New  Zealand 
Cape  of  Good  Hope 
Natal    . 

1892 
1892-3 
1893-4 
1893-4 
1892 
1893 
1892-3 
1891-2 
1893  4 

Amount 

£ 

368,227 
193,651  ' 
56,499  ' 
40,068  ' 
19,282 
12,699 
87,865 
275,096  2 
60,384  3 


Total 


1,113,771 


1  Estimated  Expenditure. 

2  Including  £124,415  expended  on  Cape  Police  available  for  defence. 

3  Including  £34,366  expended  on  Natal  Mounted  Police. 

Then,  again,  Sir  John  Colomb  in  his  address  to  Mr.  Gladstone 
on  April  13,  1893,  said  :  "  The  United  Kingdom  bears  the  whole 
burthen  of  the  Diplomatic  and  Consular  Services."  He  ought  to 
have  known  that,  independent  of  the  Governors,  whose  salaries  are 
paid  by  the  autonomous  Colonies,  Canada  paid  one-half  the  cost  of  the 
survey  of  the  international  boundary  between  the  United  States 
and  Canada  from  the  Lake  of  the  Woods  to  the  foot  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  over  £68,000 ;  the  whole  of  the  cost  of  the  Halifax  Arbi- 
tration between  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States,  arising  out  of 
the  Washington  Treaty  of  1871 ;  half  the  expenditure  connected 
with  the  Treaty  of  Washington  of  1888,  to  determine  the  construc- 
tion of  the  Treaty  of  1818  between  Great  Britain  and  the  United 
States ;  and  that  Canada  is  now  engaged  in  settling  the  Alaskan 
boundary  at  her  own  expense,  and  pays  one-half  of  the  expenses, 
some  £20,000,  of  the  Arbitration  at  Paris  of  1893,  when  the 
question  at  issue  between  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States  was 
described  by  Sir  Charles  Russell  to  be— 

The  principle  of  freedom  of  the  seas ;  the  principle  that  upon  the  sea 
ships  of  all  nations  are  equal,  whether  it  is  a  ship  of  a  great  or  insignifi- 
cant Power  ;  the  principle  that  upon  the  high  seas  ships  are  part  of  the 
territory  of  the  nation  ;  the  principle  that  upon  the  high  seas  subjects  of 
every  nation  can  take  at  their  will,  according  to  their  ability,  of  the 
products  of  the  sea. 

"  The  United  Kingdom  paid  19s.  &d.  out  of  every  pound  spent  on  the  naval 
protection  of  the  Empire,  Australia  \d.,  and  Canada  not  a  bra.ss  farthing," 


Canada  in  Relation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire.  829 

It  is  interesting  to  turn  from  views  of  this  kind  to  those  held  by  the 
statesmen  of  both  the  great  parties  in  this  country.  About  two 
years  ago  Lord  Salisbury  thus  expressed  his  opinion  of  the  import- 
ance of  the  outlying  portions  of  the  Empire  : — 

What  is  it  that  gives  to  this  little  island  its  commanding  position  ?  It 
is  the  fact  that  every  nation  from  every  quarter  of  the  globe  can  enter 
your  ports  with  the  products  of  countless  regions,  and  supply  your  indus- 
tries and  manufactures,  so  that  those  industries  and  manufactures  may 
compete  with  every  corner  of  the  globe.  And  why  should  you  occupy  this 
privileged  position  ?  Because  your  flag  floats  over  regions  far  wider  than 
any  other,  and  because  upon  the  dominion  of  your  Sovereign  the  sun 
never  sets. 

Mr.  Gladstone,  in  terms  equally  emphatic,  in  the  House  of 
Commons  last  year  paid  the  following  tribute  to  the  Colonies  : — 

An  absolute  revolution  has  taken  place  in  the  entire  system  of  govern- 
ing the  vast  dependencies  of  this  Empire,  and  the  consequence  is  that, 
instead  of  being,  as  before,  a  source  of  grievance  and  discredit,  they  had 
become  one  of  the  chief  glories  of  Great  Britain  and  one  of  the  main 
sources  of  our  moral  strength. 

The  vital  importance  to  England  of  her  Colonial  trade  was 
forcibly  illustrated  in  a  speech  at  Leeds  a  few  years  ago  by  the 
Earl  of  Eosebery,  whose  views  upon  the  subject  of  the  unity  of 
the  Empire  are  too  well  known  to  need  repetition.  Who  that  is 
interested  in  this  great  question  can  doubt  the  wisdom  of  the 
following  utterance  of  the  Marquis  of  Salisbury  in  1892  ? — 

We  know  that  every  bit  of  the  world's  surface  which  is  not  under  the 
British  flag  is  a  country  which  may  be,  and  probably  will  be,  closed  to  us 
by  a  hostile  tariff,  and  therefore  it  is  that  we  are  anxious  above  all  things 
to  conserve,  to  unify,  to  strengthen  the  Empire  of  the  Queen,  because  it  is 
to  the  trade  that  is  carried  on  within  the  Empire  of  the  Queen  that  we 
look  for  the  vital  force  of  the  commerce  of  this  country. 

The  maxim  "  that  trade  follows  the  flag "  is  proved  beyond 
question  by  the  Trade  Eeturns,  which  show  that  the  self-governing 
Colonies  and  West  Indies  take  of  British  exports  £2  18s.  9d.  per 
head,  as  against  8s.  5d.  per  head  of  the  population  of  the  United 
States,  or  seven  times  as  much. 

Six  of  the  Colonies  importing  the  largest  quantity  of  British 
produce — the  Cape,  Canada,  New  South  Wales,  Victoria,  New 
Zealand,  and  Queensland— took  in  1891  £3  11s.  10 d.  per  head,  as 
against  5s,  9d,  per  head  of  the  populations  of  the  United  States, 


330 


Canada  in  Relation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire. 


Germany,  France,  Spain,  Brazil,  and  Russia  together,  or  a  little  over 
twelve  times  as  much. 

In  1892  the  same  Colonies  took  British  goods  to  the  extent  of 
£3  Is.  5d.  per  capita,  as  against  5s.  5d.  in  the  foreign  countries 
already  mentioned,  or  a  little  over  eleven  times  as  much. 

Exports  to  Self-governing  Colonies  and  to  the  West  Indies,  1892. 


Colony 

£ 
6,869,808 

Population 
4,833,000 

Newfoundland    . 
West  Australia  .... 
South  Australia 
Victoria      

558,674 
524,249 
1,717,492 
4,726,361 

197,000 
50,000 
315,000 
1,140,000 

New  South  Wales       . 

6,566,352 
1,793,391 

1,134,000 
394,000 

477  790 

147  000 

New  Zealand      .... 
Cape  and  Natal  .... 
West  Indies  and  British  Guiana 

3,450,537 
7,929,484 
2,936,624 

627,000 
\  1,527,000 
•'I    544,000 
.     1,860,000 

Totals 

37,550,762  > 

.  12,768,000 

1  Or  £2  18s.  9d.  per  head. 

Exports  to  United  States,  £26,547,234  ;  population,  62,622,000  ;  or  8s.  5d.  per 
head. 


Exports  to  certain  Colonie 

Colony                             1892 

Cape       ...    7,929,484    . 
Canada  .        .        .    6,869,808     . 
New  South  Wales  .     6,566,352     . 
Victoria.         .         .     4,726,361     . 
New  Zealand  .        .     3,450,537     . 
Queensland    .        .     1,793,391     . 

s,  1891  and  1 

1891 

7,957,878 
6,820,990 
8,999,969 
7,249,224 
3,369,177 
2,224,316 

892. 
Population 

.     2,071,000 
.     4,833,000 
.     1,134,000 
.     1,140,000 
627,000 
.        394,000 

Totals      .        .  31,335,933  '  . 
Equal  to  £3  Is.  5d.  per  head. 

36,621,554  2  .        .  10,199,000 
2  Equal  to  £3  Us.  lOd.  per  head. 

Exports  to  certain  Foreign  Countries. 


United  States 
Germany    . 
France 
Spain 
Brazil 
Russia 

1891 
£ 
27,544,553     . 
18,804,329     . 
16,429,665     . 
4,977,473     . 
8,290,039     . 
5,407,402     . 

Population 

.     62,622,000 
.     49,428,000 
.     38,343,000 
.     17,550,000 
.     14,002,000 
.     97,506,000 

Totals       .        .    81,453,461  '  . 

1  Equal  to  5s.  9c7.  per  head. 


.  279,451,000 


Canada  in  Eelation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire.          831 

1892  Population 

United  States     .        .        .  26,547,234  .  .  .  62,622,000 

Germany    ....  17,583,412  .  .  .  49,428,000 

France       ....  14,686,894  .  .  .  38,343,000 

Spain         ....  4,672,938  .  .  .  17,550,000 

Brazil         ....  7,910,326  .  .  .  14,002,000 

Bussia        ....  5,357,081  .  .  •  .  97,506,900 

Totals       .        .     76,757,885  »  .         .        .  279,451,000 
1  Equal  to  5s.  5d.  per  head. 

Who,  with  such  evidence  before  them,  can  question  from  an 
Imperial  standpoint  the  importance  of  developing  the  commerce  be- 
tween the  Colonies  and  between  them  and  the  Mother  Country  ? 

All  the  self-governing  Colonies  have  united  in  asking  her 
Majesty's  Government  to  take  measures  to  so  modify  the  treaties 
with  Belgium  and  Germany  as  to  enable  closer  trade  arrangements 
to  be  made  between  the  United  Kingdom  and  her  Colonies  than 
with  foreign  countries.  All  these  Colonies  equally  desire  and  have 
requested  the  Government  to  submit  to  Parliament  an  amendment 
of  the  Imperial  Act  of  1873,  86  Vic.  cap.  22,  to  enable  the  Colonies 
of  Australasia  to  make  the  same  trade  arrangements  with  Canada 
and  South  Africa  as  under  that  Act  any  of  the  Australian  Colonies 
can  now  make  with  each  other  and  with  New  Zealand.  This 
proposal  embodies  no  new  principle,  but  simply  extends  the  power 
already  conferred  by  the  Act  in  question ;  and  considering  the 
Imperial  importance  of  drawing  the  great  Colonies  into  more  intimate 
commercial  relations  with  each  other  as  well  as  with  England,  we  may 
confidently  anticipate  the  hearty  support  of  her  Majesty's  Govern- 
ment and  Parliament.  The  Parliament  of  Canada  some  time  since 
passed  a  resolution  pledging  itself  to  give  preferential  tariff  conces- 
sions to  this  country  when  the  products  of  the  Colonies  are  ad- 
mitted into  Great  Britain  on  more  favourable  terms  than  are 
accorded  to  foreign  countries.  In  the  same  spirit,  now  that  the 
financial  position  of  Canada  enables  the  Government  to  reduce  taxa- 
tion, they  have  adopted  a  tariff  during  the  present  session  which 
effects  reductions  in  the  duties  upon  many  of  the  staple  exports  of 
England. 

To  pass  on  to  another  branch  of  the  subject,  it  may  be  well  for 
me  to  state  what  is,  as  I  understand  it,  in  the  minds  of  the 
promoters  of  the  Anglo- Canadian- Australian  steamship  service,  in 
respect  to  the  steamship  connection  between  Great  Britain  and 
Australasia  by  way  of  Canada. 

At  the  outset  it  is  interesting  to  know  the  average  time  occupied 


832  Canada  in  Relation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire. 

in  the  conveyance  of  mails  to  and  from  Sydney  and  London  by 
the  present  Suez  route.  The  latest  Blue-book  that  I  have  been 
able  to  obtain  is  that  of  the  Eeport  of  the  Postmaster- General  of 
New  South  Wales  for  the  year  1892,  issued  in  1893.  There  I  find 
that  the  returns  of  the  mail  service  of  the  Orient  Steamship  Navi- 
gation Company  during  the  year  1892  give  the  average  time  between 
London  and  Sydney  as  33  11-13  days,  and  between  Sydney 
and  London  as  33  11-26  days  ;  while  in  the  case  of  the  Penin- 
sular and  Oriental  Navigation  Company  during  the  year  1892 
the  average  time  occupied  in  the  conveyance  of  mails  to  and  from 
Sydney  and  London  was  as  follows  :  London  to  Sydney,  33  ]  9-26 
days ;  Sydney  to  London,  34  6-13  days. 

The  consideration  paid  by  the  British  and  Australasian  Govern- 
ments for  the  above  mail  service  is  £85,000  per  annum  to  each 
Company,  or  £170,000  together ;  and  out  of  this  contribution  of 
£170,000  the  United  Kingdom  pays  £95,000. 

The  present  intention  of  the  proposed  Steamship  Company  is  to 
have  upon  the  Atlantic  a  weekly  service  of  20  knots  speed  all  the 
year  round,  and  to  maintain  it  by  the  building  of  four  exception- 
ally large,  swift,  completely  equipped  express  passenger  steamships. 

On  the  Pacific,  at  present,  it  is  only  proposed  to  have  three 
steamships,  thus  adding  one  steamship  to  those  now  performing  the 
monthly  service  between  Sydney  and  Vancouver.  The  presence  of 
a  third  steamship  on  the  Pacific  has  enabled  the  promoters  of  the 
new  service  to  suggest  two  propositions  : — 

1.  That  there   shall  be  during  the  summer  months   a  three- 
weekly   service   between   Sydney,   Moreton   Bay,    Fiji,   Honolulu, 
Victoria,  and  Vancouver,  and    during  the  winter  season  a  four- 
weekly  service  by  the  same  route.     It  may  be  said  at  the  outset 
that  the  mails  by  that  route  can  be  easily  delivered  in  the  time 
now  occupied  by  the  Suez  route  ;  but  it  will  be  observed  that  it  is 
only,  in  the  one  case,  a  three-weekly  service,  and  in  the  other  a 
four-weekly  service. 

2.  If  it  shall  be  hereafter  decided  to  call  at  a  New  Zealand  port 
in  preference  to  Moreton  Bay,  Queensland,  then,  with  three  steam- 
ships on  the  Pacific,  the  service  can  easily  and  regularly,  all  the 
year  round,  maintain   the    four-weekly   service   between    Sydney, 
Auckland,  Fiji,  Honolulu,  Victoria,  and  Vancouver. 

The  drawback  to  calling  at  a  New  Zealand  port  instead  of  a 
Queensland  port  would  be  the  lengthening  of  the  voyage  between 
the  last  Australian  port  of  call  (i.e.  of  Sydney)  and  England  by 
36  hours  each  way  ;  but  even  allowing  an  additional  36  hours  for 


Canada  in  Relation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire.          888 

the  extra  mileage  by  the  New  Zealand  route,  the  promoters  of  the 
service  state  that  they  would  be  able  to  deliver  the  Sydney  mails, 
from  the  date  of  the  establishment  of  the  fast  Atlantic  service, 
in  about  the  same  time  that  is  now  occupied  by  the  steamships 
of  the  Peninsular  and  Oriental  and  Orient  Companies  from  Sydney 
to  London  by  the  Suez  route,  while  the  New  Zealand  service 
(Auckland  to  London)  would  be  reduced  to  within  31  days. 

It  is  stated  that  the  current  contracts  between  the  British  and 
Australian  Governments  and  the  Peninsular  and  Oriental  Company 
and  the  Orient  Company  have  been  extended  for  an  additional  year, 
and  expire  in  January  1896. 

At  the  Ottawa  Conference,  to  be  held  in  June  next,  one  of  the 
most  important  subjects  for  consideration  will  be  whether  the  time 
has  arrived  for  Great  Britain  and  the  Australasian  Colonies  to 
recognise  Canada  as  an  Imperial  highway  for  an  Australasian  mail 
service,  affording  the  Empire  an  important  alternate  route,  and 
I  venture  to  hope  that  a  favourable  decision  will  be  arrived  at. 

At  the  present  moment  the  only  Australian  subsidy  actually 
being  paid  to  the  Vancouver  service  is  £10,000  sterling  per  annum 
by  the  Government  of  New  South  Wales.  If  that  subsidy  were 
increased  to  at  least  £50,000  sterling  per  annum  from  Australasia, 
and  if  the  British  Government  will  give  the  minimum  subsidy 
asked  for  the  Atlantic  service  of  £75,000  sterling  per  annum, 
Australasia  will  secure  in  1896  an  alternate  fortnightly  route  by  way 
of  Canada. 

As  to  the  time  to  be  occupied  by  the  mail  service  between  Sydney 
and  London,  the  promoters  of  the  new  company  are  prepared  to 
name  thirty- one  days  as  the  period  for  the  first  term  of  years  ;  but, 
in  any  event,  to  do  it  as  quickly  as  can  possibly  be  done  by  the  Suez 
route. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  from  the  Blue-book  above  referred  to 
that  the  net  cost  to  New  South  Wales  of  its  joint  service  vid  Suez 
was  in  1892  only  £13,274  8s.  5d.  It  is  reasonable  to  assume, 
therefore,  that  the  amount  collected  for  stamps  would  go  a  long 
way  towards  paying  the  subsidy  for  the  proposed  mail  service. 

As  to  the  possibilities  of  the  proposed  line  of  fast  steamers  between 
England  and  Canada,  I  can  give  no  higher  authority  than  Mr.  Van 
Home,  the  able  President  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  Company. 
His  thorough  investigation  of  the  subject  is  shown  in  the  following 
speech  made  by  him  at  Toronto  in  January  1898  :— 

The  distance  from  Quebec  to  Holyhead  is  2,580  miles,  and  with  steam- 
ships of  the  speed  of  the  Teutonic  or  the  City  of  Paris  the  time  will  be 


334          Canada  in  Relation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire. 

made  in  five  days  and  five  hours.  The  time  from  Holyhead  to  London  is 
less  than  six  hours,  and,  allowing  an  hour  for  transfer,  the  time  from  the 
wharf  at  Quebec  to  Euston  Station  in  London  will  be  made  in  five  days 
and  twelve  hours,  and  only  three  days  and  eleven  hours  will  be  in  the  open 
Atlantic.  While  the  voyage  from  Sandy  Hook  to  Queenstown  is  some- 
times made  in  five  days  and  a  half,  the  time  from  the  wharf  in  New  York 
to  the  railway  station  in  London  is  hardly  ever  made  in  less  than  seven 
days — so  seldom  that  seven  days  may  be  taken  as  the  best  working  result 
that  way.  Let  two  passengers  start  from  London  on  a  Wednesday  at  12 
o'clock  noon,  one  by  the  fastest  New  York  steamship,  and  the  other  by  an 
equally  fast  Canadian  steamship.  The  one  will  reach  New  York  at  best  at 
7  o'clock  the  following  Wednesday  morning,  local  time ;  the  other  will 
have  reached  Quebec  at  7  o'clock  Monday  evening,  local  time.  The  New 
York  passenger  may  reach  Montreal  at  7.30  Thursday  morning,  or  Toronto 
at  10  o'clock  Thursday  morning.  The  passenger  by  the  Canadian  line 
will  reach  Montreal  at  midnight  Monday,  or  Toronto  at  10  o'clock  Tuesday 
morning,  two  whole  days  ahead  of  the  New  York  man.  The  Canadian 
passenger  will  reach  Chicago  at  11.30  Tuesday  night ;  while  the  New  York 
man  cannot  reach  there  before  9.30  Thursday  morning.  It  is  no  idle 
boast  that  such  a  Canadian  line  could  take  a  passenger  at  London  and 
deliver  him  in  Chicago  before  the  New  York  line  could  land  him  on  the 
wharf  in  New  York.  Indeed,  we  have  a  margin  of  ten  hours,  and  the 
statement  might  be  made  to  apply  to  Cincinnati,  St.  Louis,  St.  Paul,  and 
Minneapolis.  A  Boston  passenger  may  reach  his  home  thirty-two  hours 
quicker  by  the  way  of  Quebec  than  by  the  way  of  New  York  ;  and  a  passenger 
by  the  Canadian  line  will  reach  New  York  itself  at  7  o'clock  Tuesday 
morning,  twenty-four  hours  ahead  of  the  quickest  direct  line  to  New  York ; 
and  this  will  be  the  minimum  saving  of  time  to  Philadelphia,  Washington* 
and  all  points  in  the  United  States,  and  as  we  come  northward  our  advantage 
becomes  greater.  In  the  winter  our  advantage  by  the  way  of  Halifax 
would  be  ten  hours  less,  but  our  saving  in  time  would  still  be  great  enough 
to  take  the  business.  It  is  only  necessary  to  provide  an  attractive  service 
both  by  land  and  sea,  and  to  make  the  railway  and  steamship  services  fit 
together  perfectly,  to  make  sure  of  the  business.  There  are  no  difficulties 
of  navigation  that  cannot  readily  be  overcome— a  few  more  lights,  a  few 
more  fog  signals,  and  a  few  whistling  buoys  at  the  entrance  to  the  Straits 
of  Belle  Isle. 

But  again  we  are  met  by  the  difficulty  propounded,  apparently  in 
all  seriousness,  by  Sir  John  Colomb  : — 

Now  let  me  ask,  who  is  to  pay  and  to  be  responsible  for  the  protection 
in  war  of  the  new  trade  line  and  new  submarine  cable  we  are  asked  to 
help  to  establish  ? 

I  hope  to  be  able  to  show  him  the  highest  authority  for  the 
opinion  that  the  naval  strength  provided  by  these  fast  steamers 
on  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  Oceans,  and  the  proposed  cable  from 


Canada  in  Relation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire.  335 

Vancouver  to  Australia,  form  the  strongest  claims  for  Imperial 
support. 

The  contract  entered  into  by  the  Government  of  Canada  with  Mr. 
James  Huddart  requires  the  four  Atlantic  steamships  to  be  capable 
of  steaming  20  knots,  under  favourable  conditions,  at  sea,  and  this 
will  involve  a  trial-trip  speed  of  21  knots,  or  equal  to  24  statute 
miles,  per  hour. 

The  steamships  will  be  upwards  of  10,000  tons  register,  and  will  be 
built  in  compliance  with  the  usual  conditions  necessary  to  secure  the 
subvention  for  mercantile  armed  cruisers  from  the  British  Admiralty. 

The  Lords  of  the  Admiralty  in  1887,  after  giving  this  question 
the  fullest  consideration,  made  the  following  report  to  the  Treasury, 
which  was  adopted  and  is  now  in  force  : — 

My  Lords  would  desire  to  state  that  the  experience  derived  from  the 
events  of  1885  has  led  them  to  believe  that  true  economy  and  real 
efficiency  would  be  best  promoted  by  securing  the  use  to  the  Admiralty 
in  times  of  peace  of  the  fastest  and  most  serviceable  mercantile  vessels. 
It  will  be  remembered  that  in  1885  a  sum  approximating  to  £600,000 
was  expended  in  retaining  the  services  of  several  fast  merchant  steamers, 
so  as  to  prevent  their  being  available  for  the  service  of  any  Power  inimical 
to  the  interests  of  the  United  Kingdom.  Had  arrangements  existed 
similar  to  those  now  contemplated,  their  Lordships  believe  that  a  very 
considerable  portion  of  this  expenditure  would  have  been  averted,  and  a 
degree  of  confidence  felt  by  the  nation  on  which  it  is  very  difficiUt  to  place 
a  money  value. 

Their  Lordships  consider  that  subventions  or  annual  payments  for  pre- 
emption in  the  use  or  purchase  of  these  steamers  should  only  be  made 
with  those  vessels  already  existing  which  have  an  exceptionally  high  sea- 
going speed,  or  for  vessels  which  may  be  built  possessing  great  speed  and 
adaptable  in  their  construction  as  armed  cruisers. 

As  to  the  standard  of  speed,  the  Admiralty  consider  that  no  vessel  01 
less  than  17  or  18  knots  at  sea  would  fully  meet  the  object  they  have  in 
view.  They  would  add  further  that  existing  vessels,  even  with  this  speed, 
but  which  have  not  been  built  specially  to  Admiralty  designs,  would  not 
be  so  valuable  to  the  country  as  vessels  which  meet  these  requirements. 
The  trades  which  can,  from  a  mercantile  aspect,  support  vessels  of  the 
type  and  character  that  their  Lordships  desire  to  see  included  in  the 
"  Reserve  Fleet  of  the  Navy"  are  very  limited.  Such  steamers  are  only 
likely  to  find  a  profitable  mercantile  employment  in  the  passenger  and 
mail  service,  and  particularly  in  the  service  to  America.  Vessels  con- 
structed to  meet  the  views  of  the  Admiralty  would  be  at  a  disadvantage 
in  respect  to  their  cargo-carrying  powers ;  and  therefore  it  would  be  a 
distinct  advantage  to  the  country  if  every  reasonable  encouragement  were 
given  to  shipowners  to  build  and  maintain  this  description  of  steamer  in 


886  Canada  in  Relation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire. 

the  trades  that  may  be  expected  to  support  them.  The  retention  of  a 
fleet  of  "  Eoyal  Naval  Eeserve  Cruisers  "  would  be  obviously  of  great 
national  advantage.  In  a  pecuniary  sense  they  would  serve  to  limit  the 
necessity  felt  by  their  Lordships  for  the  construction  of  fast  war  vessels 
to  protect  the  commerce  of  the  country.  Not  only  would  the  nation  be  a 
pecuniary  gainer  in  respect  to  the  first  cost  of  such  vessels,  but  their 
annual  maintenance,  which  amounts  to  a  large  sum,  would  be  saved  were 
such  vessels  maintained  whilst  not  required  for  Admiralty  purposes  in 
mercantile  trading. 

The  Government  of  Canada  applied  to  her  Majesty's  Government 
to  join  in  a  subsidy  for  three  steamers  for  the  Pacific  service  between 
Vancouver  and  Hong  Kong.  This  proposal  was  carefully  considered 
by  the  Governments  of  both  parties  in  this  country.  It  was  referred 
to  a  departmental  committee,  on  which  the  Colonial  Office,  Treasury, 
Post  Office,  and  Army  and  Navy  were  represented,  with  the  following 
results.  Lord  Granville  said  in  the  House  of  Lords  :  "It  appeared 
by  a  minute  from  his  predecessor,  Col.  F.  Stanley  (now  Earl  of 
Derby),  that  the  late  Government  had  come  to  the  conclusion  on 
principle  to  approve  of  this  project."  And  again,  on  April  29,  1887, 
Lord  Granville  said  "  he  had  come  to  the  conclusion  that  it  was 
a  most  desirable  thing  from  both  the  naval  and  military  point  of 
view."  On  June  23  the  Eight  Hon.  G.  J.  Goschen  said  in  the  House 
of  Commons  that  it  was  "  an  extremely  valuable  and  important 
service,"  and  subsequently  carried  a  vote  of  £45,000  per  annum 
for  ten  years  for  these  three  steamers,  which  with  the  £15,000  per 
annum  paid  by  Canada  makes  a  subsidy  of  £60,000  a  year.  I 
think  I  am  correct  in  saying  that  this  vote  passed  nem.  con.  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  of  which  Sir  John  Colomb  was  a  member. 

The  following  extracts  from  a  Paper  recently  placed  on  record  by 
Gen.  Sir  A.  Clarke,  show  conclusively  the  opinions  of  this  high 
authority  on  the  defence  of  the  Empire. 

On  all  grounds,  therefore,  continuous  maintenance  of  a  trade  route 
through  the  Mediterranean  at  the  outset  of  war  cannot  be  counted  upon.  It 
follows,  therefore,  that  the  transport  of  troops  and  stores  to  the  East  will 
be  equally  hazardous,  at  least  for  a  time. 

Of  all  routes,  those  of  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  will  be  safest  in  war 
with  a  naval  power. 

Fast  ships  on  these  routes  cannot  well  be  captured,  except  by  mere 
mischance,  on  the  ocean. 

No  probable  enemy,  no  nation,  except  the  United  States,  is  likely  in  the 
immediate  future  to  develop  any  considerable  naval  strength  in  the 
Pacific  ;  while  the  maintenance  of  strong  squadrons  on  the  western  verge 


Canada  in  Relation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire.  887 

of  the  Atlantic  will  be  difficult  to  any  Power  not  in  alliance  with  the 
United  States. 

Again,  these  ocean  routes  pass  near  no  naval  bases  of  European 
Powers,  which,  especially  at  the  outset  of  war,  will  confer  on  them  prac- 
tical immunity  from  raids.  On  the  Cape  route  there  is  the  menace  of 
Dakkar,  of  Eeunion,  and  possibly  of  Diego  Suariez,  which  cannot  be 
ignored,  and  which  would  unquestionably  raise  insurance  rates  to  a 
high  figure. 


An  accustomed  trade  route,  regularly  used  in  peace  time,  will  invariably 
offer  inestimable  advantages  as  a  communication  in  war.  Along  it 
troops  and  stores  could  at  once  be  smoothly  conveyed  without  delays  or 
confusion. 

I  therefore  consider  that,  from  the  purely  military  point  of  view,  any 
steps  taken  to  develop  the  ocean  route  would  add  greatly  to  the  potential 
strength  of  the  Empire  in  war. 

At  such  a  time  the  first  necessity  will  be  communication  between  the 
scattered  members  of  the  Empire.  Thus  only  can  its  vast  resources  be 
brought  into  play ;  thus  only  can  its  existence  be  assured. 

I  have  preferred  to  dwell  on  the  military  advantages  of  developing  the 
Western  route,  and  thus  providing  an  alternative  line  of  communication, 
rather  than  on  the  political  and  economical  advantages.  The  latter  must, 
however,  be  important  and  far-reaching. 

Politically,  the  effect  will  be  to  bring  the  members  of  the  Empire  into 
closer  union.  Economically,  the  opening  up  of  new  avenues  of  trade  will 
indubitably  bring  about  a  wider  distribution  of  products,  and  reduce  the 
stagnation  which  is  now  heavily  felt  by  all  classes. 

On  all  these  grounds  I  strongly  support  the  policy  urged. 

It  is  for  the  Imperial  Government  a  primary  duty  to  aid  a  project  by 
which  national  advantages  in  peace  time,  and  security,  as  well  as  striking 
power,  in  war,  will  be  unquestionably  attained. 

As  to  the  cable,  I  may  say  the  following  resolution  was  passed 
unanimously  by  the  Colonial  Conference,  called  and  presided  over 
by  the  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies  in  1887,  and  after  the 
subject  had  been  fully  discussed  and  all  the  objections  urged  by 
those  interested  in  existing  routes  considered  : — 

First.  That  the  connection  recently  formed  through  Canada  from  the 
Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  by  railway  and  telegraph  opens  a  new  alternative 
line  of  Imperial  communication  over  the  high  seas  and  through  British 
possessions,  which  promises  to  be  of  great  value  alike  in  naval,  military, 
commercial,  and  political  aspects. 

Second.  That  the  connection  of  Canada  with  Australia  by  direct  sub- 

z 


388          Canada  in  Relation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire. 

marine  telegraph  across  the  Pacific  is  a  project  of  high  importance  to  the 
Empire,  and  every  doubt  as  to  its  practicability  should  without  delay  be 
set  at  rest  by  a  thorough  and  exhaustive  survey. 

The  recent  visit  of  the  Hon.  Mackenzie  Bowell,  the  Canadian 
Minister  of  Trade  and  Commerce,  and  Mr.  Sandford  Fleming,  who 
has  given  so  much  attention  to  the  question  of  a  Pacific  cable,  has 
excited  increased  interest  in  that  question  in  Australasia.  It  has 
been  followed  by  a  visit  to  Canada  from  Sir  Thomas  Mcllwraith 
from  Queensland,  and  the  Hon.  Eobert  Keid  from  Victoria,  and,  as 
already  stated,  a  Conference  is  to  be  held  at  Ottawa  on  June  21 
next.  The  Australasian  Postal  and  Telegraph  Conference,  recently 
held  at  Wellington  in  New  Zealand,  heartily  endorsed  the  proposal 
for  a  cable  from  Vancouver  to  Australia  with  the  same  unanimity 
that  characterised  the  Intercolonial  Conference  held  at  London  in 
1887.  Of  course  those  who  have  long  enjoyed  a  monopoly  may 
be  expected  to  oppose  competition,  and  I  am  not  surprised  at  the 
protest  made  by  those  interested  parties  to  her  Majesty's  Govern- 
ment, and  published  in  the  Times  of  April  19,  1894.  In  that 
protest  the  statement  of  the  Wellington  Conference,  that  a  guarantee 
of  4  per  cent,  for  fourteen  years  would  probably  induce  the  company 
to  undertake  the  work,  is  treated  as  an  admission  that  the  cable 
must  be  renewed  at  the  end  of  that  period.  No  reason  is  shown  in 
the  article  why  fourteen  years  should  be  determined  on  as  the  life  of 
a  cable,  and  it  is  contrary  to  the  experience  of  the  existing  cable 
companies.  Mr.  Sandford  Fleming  took  twenty-five  years  as  a  basis 
for  calculation ;  and  that  this  period  seems  a  fair  one  is  shown 
by  the  fact  that  some  5,350  miles  (or  about  30  per  cent.)  of  the 
18,000  miles  of  cable  now  forming  the  system  of  the  Eastern 
Extension  Telegraph  Company  is  more  than  twenty  years  old, 
and  is  still  in  working  condition,  the  balance  of  about  12,650  miles 
being  duplications  and  extensions  laid  since  1874.  Mr.  Sandford 
Fleming's  suggestion  that  a  joint  guarantee  of  3  per  cent,  would 
be  sufficient  was  made  on  the  supposition  that  the  Pacific  cable 
would  be  undertaken  by  the  Governments  concerned,  who  could 
obtain  money  at  that  rate ;  not,  as  would  appear  from  the  article, 
on  the  assumption  that  the  scheme  is  to  be  undertaken  by  a 
company — an  alternative  which  he  has  also  dealt  with. 

The  cable  companies  which  control  the  existing  lines  between 
the  United  Kingdom  and  Australasia  "  urge  that  the  existing  service 
was  established  solely  by  private  enterprise,"  and  without  Govern- 
ment aid.  These  lines,  however,  had  the  advantage  of  being  the 
first  lines  established,  and  thus  had  no  opposition  to  contend  with. 


Canada  in  Relation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire.          889 

The  Pacific  cable  would,  however,  now  have  to  compete  with  these 
very  existing  lines  ;  which,  whatever  the  case  may  have  been  when 
they  were  initiated,  are  now,  and  for  many  years  past  have  been, 
assisted  by  annual  subsidies  ;  a  fact  not  touched  upon  in  the  article 
in  the  Times.  Altogether  the  existing  companies  which  would 
compete  directly  or  indirectly  with  the  Pacific  cable  have  received 
in  subsidies  from  various  sources  up  to  the  present  time  more  than 
£2,100,000 ;  an  amount  much  in  excess  of  the  capital  required  for 
a  Pacific  cable.  Of  the  above  amount  the  Eastern  Extension 
Company  alone  have  received  about  £643,000,  and  the  African  lines, 
which  form  an  alternative  route,  £1,337,000. 

Then,  taking  the  present  traffic  between  Europe  and  Austral- 
asia to  be  1,300,000  words,  as  given  in  the  Times  article,  and 
looking  on  one-half  this  traffic  as  going  to  a  Pacific  cable,  at 
the  sum  lately  mentioned  by  Mr.  Sandford  Fleming — viz.  2s.  per 
word — as  the  rate  for  the  Pacific  cable  (after  outpayments  of  Is.  3d. 
have  been  deducted)  it  would  give  for  the  first  year's  traffic  £65,000  ; 
but  the  reduction  of  the  rates  from  Australasia  to  Europe  (from  the 
present  4s.  9d.  per  word  to  3s.  3d.  per  word)  would  naturally  bring 
about  a  large  increase  of  traffic.  Taking  this  increase  as  an 
additional  25  per  cent,  on  the  estimated  number  of  words  passing 
over  this  cable  between  Australasia  and  Europe  the  amount  would 
come  to  £81,250.  As,  however,  the  tariff  for  the  Canadian  and 
American  traffic  to  and  from  Australia  would  be  cheaper  by  the 
Pacific  than  by  the  existing  routes  (by  about  Is.  per  word),  this 
traffic  would  certainly  pass  through  the  Pacific  cable.  Besides,  the 
traffic  from  and  between  the  islands  at  which  a  Pacific  cable 
touched  should  be  added.  Estimating  the  traffic  from  these 
sources  at  £15,000  for  the  first  year,  a  total  traffic  of  £96,250 
may  reasonably  be  looked  for  in  the  first  year's  working. 

Mr.  Sandford  Fleming  states  that  the  normal  increase  of  traffic 
under  the  old  9s.  4cZ.  rate  between  Europe  and  Australia  was  14 
per  cent,  per  annum  ;  but  taking  it  only  as  12£  per  cent.,  we  have 
for  the  second  year  the  amount  of  £108,280,  and  so  on  progres- 
sively in  each  succeeding  year,  as  long  as  the  rate  of  increase  of 
traffic  remains  the  same. 

It  is  therefore  obvious  that  the  protest  against  the  proposed  cable 
is  largely  based  upon  fallacies.  If  the  reasons  urged  by  those  who 
have  so  long  enjoyed  a  monopoly  should  result  in  her  Majesty's 
Government  not  giving  the  assistance  required,  the  competition 
dreaded  would  not  be  prevented  but  transferred  to  a  company  under 


340  Canada  in  Relation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire. 

the  control  of  a  foreign  Power,  and  England  will  have  lost  her 
opportunity. 

In  conclusion,  permit  me  to  say  that  Australasia  and  Canada 
make  no  "  demand  "  upon  the  taxpayers  of  this  country,  but  on 
the  contrary  propose  to  unite  with  her  Majesty's  Government  in 
providing  an  alternative  line  of  steam  and  cable  communication 
between  England  and  Australasia  and  Canada,  uniting  those  great 
possessions  of  the  Crown  more  closely  to  each  other  and  to  the 
Mother  Country,  and  furnishing  in  the  best  manner  possible  the 
means  of  expanding  the  trade  and  strengthening  the  unity  and 
defence  of  the  Empire. 

DISCUSSION. 

The  CHAIKHAN  :  It  has  always  added  to  the  interest  of  our  meet- 
ings and  never  marred  their  harmony  to  allow  a  little  discussion  as 
part  of  the  proceedings  after  the  reading  of  the  Paper.  I  am 
sure  you  will  agree  I  ought  now  to  call  upon  Sir  John  Colomb,  who, 
I  have  no  doubt,  desires  to  say  something  about  the  one  brass 
farthing  of  which  we  have  heard  mention  in  the  Paper. 

Sir  JOHN  COLOMB,  K.C.M.G. :  I  am  sure  Sir  Charles  Tupper  will 
allow  me  in  the  first  place  to  congratulate  him  on  his  Paper.  I 
think  I  shall  be  able  to  remove  from  his  mind  the  impression  that 
I  take  up  a  hostile  attitude  to  the  proposed  cable  and  mail  routes. 
I  do  nothing  of  the  kind.  Sir  Charles  Tupper  bases  his  claim  to 
assistance  from  the  United  Kingdom  on  the  great  political,  strate- 
gical, defensive,  and  commercial  advantages  and  value  of  his  scheme, 
but  he  said  nothing  definitely  upon  the  political  and  commercial 
advantages.  He  has,  however,  dwelt  strongly  upon  the  strategical 
and  defensive  value  of  the  proposal,  and  it  is  from  that  point  of 
view,  and  that  only,  I  wish  to  speak.  My  "  hostility"  is  assumed 
because  of  my  having  ventured  to  ask  in  the  Times,  who  is  to  pay 
for  the  defence  of  this  cable  and  this  mail  route  in  time  of  war  ?  I 
have  never  yet  had  a  definite  answer  to  that  question.  It  is 
intended,  so  far  as  I  can  see,  that  the  United  Kingdom,  and  the 
United  Kingdom  only,  shall,  in  addition  to  giving  a  subsidy  in  time 
of  peace,  pay  for  the  defence  of  the  whole  line  of  communication 
from  England  to  Canada,  and  from  Canada  across  the  Pacific  to 
Australia  in  case  of  war.  Our  assistance  is  claimed  on  the  ground 
that  this  would  be  an  alternative  route  in  time  of  war.  If  it  is  to 
be  an  alternative  route  in  time  of  war,  that  route  must  be  kept  open 
by  force,  otherwise  it  would  be  no  alternative  route  at  all.  It 


Canada  in  Relation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire,          341 

cannot  be  kept  open  in  time  of  war  except  by  force.  Who  is  to 
provide  that  force?  Moreover,  this  provision  must  be  made  in 
time  of  peace  ;  we  cannot  wait  till  war  breaks  out.  I  understand 
I  am  told  I  have  no  business  to  ask  such  a  question  as  who  is  going 
to  pay  for  the  protection  of  this  route  in  time  of  war,  because,  as  I 
gather,  the  statement  is  that  Canada  has  done  extraordinary  things 
for  the  unity  and  defence  of  the  Empire — that  she  has  almost  over- 
burdened herself  with  taxation  to  discharge  her  share  in  the  busi- 
ness of  Imperial  defence.  Well,  I  am  sorry  to  have  to  say  it,  but 
somebody  must  say  this — that  Canada,  in  proportion  to  her  wealth 
and  her  population,  pays  less  for  naval  and  military  defence  than 
any  other  civilised  community  in  the  world.  ("No.")  Is  that 
denied?  Here  is  what  the  Governor- General  of  Canada  said  at 
Toronto  on  January  9  of  last  year  :  "  There  is  no  civilised  country 
in  the  world  where  the  burden  of  naval  and  military  defence  falls 
so  lightly  as  in  the  Dominion  of  Canada."  I  think  that  is  good 
enough  authority  in  support  of  my  statement.  I  am  not  blaming 
Canada.  I  beg  everybody  here  to  note  that  I  am  for  the  unity  of 
the  Empire,  but  I  say  there  is  a  true  and  a  false  Imperialism,  and 
I  say  it  is  a  false  Imperialism  for  our  great  Colonies  to  refuse  to 
look  their  obligations  in  the  face.  It  means  peril  and  disaster  in 
time  of  war.  The  other  point  I  wish  to  make  is  this — that  if 
Canada  were  to  join  the  United  States — ("  No  ") — I  am  not  saying 
she  ought  to  do  so — I  say  if  she  were  to  join  the  United  States  or 
to  become  an  independent  nation,  she  would  have  to  pay  for  defence 
far  more  heavily  than  she  does  now.  Now,  let  us  compare  the 
great  Dominion  with  insignificant  Switzerland.  Switzerland  has  a 
population  of  under  three  millions  ;  Canada  has  a  population  of  five 
millions  ;  Switzerland  has  a  revenue  of  three  and  three-quarter 
millions ;  Canada  has  a  revenue  of  seven  and  a  quarter  millions ; 
on  defence  Switzerland  pays  ^1,200,000  a  year,  while  Canada  pays 
only  £282,000  a  year.  Thus  Switzerland  pays  32  per  cent,  of  her 
revenue  for  defence,  and  Canada  does  not  pay  4  per  cent.,  while 
the  United  Kingdom  pays  35  per  cent,  of  her  revenue  for  the 
defence  of  the  Empire.  Sir  Charles  Tupper  tells  us  that  in  not  a 
single  town  except  Halifax  is  there  a  garrison  of  British  troops. 
I  ask,  are  there  not  Marine  Artillery  in  British  Columbia  ? 

Sir  CHARLES  TUPPER  :  They  are  paid  exclusively  by  Canada. 

Sir  JOHN  COLOMB  :  Are  they  not  Marine  Artillery,  British  troops, 
furnished  from  home  ? 

Sir  CHARLES  TUPPER  :  It  does  not  matter  where  they  are 
furnished  from  ;  they  are  paid  exclusively  by  Canada. 


842          Canada  in  Relation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire. 

Sir  JOHN  COLOMB  :  Very  well,  but  they  are  British  troops  ;  that  is 
a  small  point.  Now  I  ask,  although  there  are  no  British  troops  in 
Canada,  does  not  Canada  rely  on  having  the  presence  of  British 
troops  if  required  in  time  of  war?  Of  course  she  does.  ("No.") 
Then  do  I  understand  that  England  is  to  abandon  the  defence  of 
Canada  ?  ("  No.")  Well,  how  are  you  going  to  do  it  ?  It  is  rather 
hard  to  keep  to  the  thread  during  these  interruptions.  I  pass  to 
the  consideration  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway.  I  admit  that 
that  was  a  great  undertaking,  for  which  Canada  deserves  every  credit. 
But  who  is  going  to  defend  that  line  in  case  Canada  is  attacked 
by  the  United  States  ?  ("  Canadian  troops.")  What,  5,000,000 
people  alone  against  60,000,000  ?  Has  the  gentleman  studied  war  ? 
I  say  that  that  railway  has  added  to  the  military  responsibilities  of 
the  Empire.  It  is — unless  you  are  prepared  to  defend  it — a  source 
of  weakness  rather  than  of  strength,  for  an  invading  army  getting 
possession  of  the  line  could  dominate  Canada  from  one  end  to  the 
other.  I  pass  on  to  the  canals.  They  aid  in  the  development  of 
Canada,  and  are  really  greatly  to  her  credit,  but  they  cannot  be 
said  to  add  to  the  general  defence  of  the  Empire.  Then  as  to  the 
question  of  subsidies.  I  do  not  think  Sir  Charles  Tupper  at  all 
understood  the  position  on  this  question.  He  quotes  me  as  having 
said  at  a  working  men's  college,  "England  paid  19s.  6d.  out  of 
every  pound  of  the  cost  of  defending  the  Empire,  Australia  ^d., 
and  Canada  not  a  brass  farthing."  I  think  he  took  a  very 
condensed  report  of  what  I  said  at  the  meeting.  What  I  said  then 
was  simply  repeating  words  I  used  in  the  House  of  Commons,  and 
what  I  said  in  the  House  of  Commons  was,  "  The  House  will 
observe  that  out  of  every  pound  spent  for  the  naval  protection  of 
the  Empire  in  1891-92  the  outlying  Empire  spent  6^.,  and  the 
United  Kingdom  spent  the  balance  of  19s.  5it?."  I  stick  to  that,  and 
if  Sir  Charles  Tupper  does  not  like  me  saying  that  Canada  does  not 
pay  a  brass  farthing  to  maintain  the  Empire  of  the  sea,  I  refer  him 
to  the  official  return  laid  before  Parliament  annually.  I  shall  have 
another  opportunity  of  answering  Sir  Charles  Tupper  in  full.  I  am 
for  fair  and  bold  discussion.  It  is  not  by  mutual  admiration  and 
fine  phrases  and  grand  perorations  that  this  Empire  is  to  be  pre- 
served, but  by  facing  the  facts,  and  that  I  shall  continue  to  do  as 
long  as  I  live,  no  matter  what  anyone  says.  A  word  as  to  these 
proposed  subsidies.  Two  portions  of  the  Empire  desire,  and  rightly 
desire,  to  improve  their  communications,  and  with  that  view  seek 
to  establish  a  cable  and  a  mail  route.  Now  these  portions  of  the 
Empire — Canada  and  Australasia — have  an  aggregate  population 


Canada  in  Relation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire.          348 

equal  to  that  of  Scotland,  Ireland,  and  Wales  all  put  together. 
They  have  a  revenue  nearly  equal  to  about  one-half  the  total  revenue 
of  the  United  Kingdom,  and  they  have  a  sea-trade  nearly  double  that 
of  Russia.  They  come  and  ask  us  to  find  a  considerable  portion  of 
the  money,  and  base  their  claim  on  the  ground  that  the  work  would 
contribute  to  the  safety  of  the  Empire  in  war.  Now  a  cable  and  a 
sea-line  cannot  defend  themselves,  and  I  ask,  does  it  show  hostility 
to  inquire  who  is  going  to  pay  for  the  defence  ?  I  want  a  simple 
answer  to  the  question.  I  cannot  get  it.  Sir  Charles  Tupper,  in 
a  very  friendly  spirit,  calls  my  attention  to  general  ideas  on  the 
general  subject  of  subsidising  mail  steamers  in  peace  for  service  in 
war.  Now  this  general  policy  was  adopted  early  in  1887  by  the 
appearance  on  the  Navy  estimates  of  a  first  sum  of  10,000?.,  and  not 
for  any  Canadian  line.  So  far  from  not  making  any  comment  on 
the  matter  in  the  House,  I  raised  a  debate,  although  I  sat  on  the 
Government  side,  and  spoke  for  an  hour  against  this  new  policy, 
which  I  believed  to  be  fraught  with  mischief  to  the  Navy  and  to  the 
Empire.  We  are  asked  to  subsidise  a  line  of  fast  mail  steamers  in 
order  to  create  a  new  line.  But  the  reason  we  subsidise  such 
steamers  from  our  naval  estimates  is  in  order  to  take  them  off  their 
routes  when  war  breaks  out — not  to  keep  them  on  the  lines,  but 
to  take  them  off.  The  Colonists  are  relying  on  having  swift 
communication  between  them  and  us  in  war,  but  if  the  steamers  are 
subsidised  under  this  policy,  the  moment  war  breaks  out  they  will 
be  taken  off.  We  subsidise  them,  not  to  keep  them  on  in  war,  but  to 
take  them  off  for  general  service.  I  see  Sir  Andrew  Clarke  shakes 
his  head.  I  am  sorry  I  get  so  many  shakes  of  the  head,  but  will  he 
get  up  and  say  that  it  is  not  so  ?  Sir  Charles  Tupper  knows  I  am 
right,  and  he  himself  tells  us  in  his  Paper  that  the  British  Government 
will  have  these  "  steamers  available  for  use  anywhere  as  war  cruisers 
and  transports."  That  being  so,  away  goes  the  theory  that  there 
will  be  this  alternative  route  in  war.  I  have  not  been  able  to  do 
full  justice  to  this  Paper,  but  I  will  endeavour  to  do  so  at  the  first 
opportunity ;  and  in  conclusion  I  will  only  say  that  I  am  glad  to 
come  to  a  point  on  which  I  entirely  agree  with  Sir  Charles  Tupper. 
Speaking  at  Winnipeg,  he  said,  "  No  person  holds  more  strongly 
than  I  do  the  unquestionable  duty  of  every  British  subject,  wherever 
he  may  be  found,  to  contribute  to  the  support  and  defence  of  this 
great  Empire."  That  is  my  principle,  and  that  is  why  I  ask  the 
question,  What  are  citizens  of  the  Empire  going  to  contribute  to 
the  cost  of  defence  ?  I  say  that  is  a  question  which  must  be  faced. 
I  believe  in  the  unity  of  the  Empire ;  I  believe  not  in  a  little 


844  Canada  in  Relation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire. 

England,  but  in  a  great  consolidated  Empire ;  and  I  say  the  best 
friends  of  a  consolidated  Empire  are  those  who  study  the  broad 
facts  and  are  not  afraid  to  put  them  forward.  I  do  not  think  this 
Paper  contributes  at  all  to  that  object.  The  reason  I  think  Canada 
has  not  risen  to  the  level  of  her  duty  in  this  matter  of  defence  is 
that  her  peaceful  progress  has  been  so  enormous  and  so  rapid,  and 
her  statesmen  have  directed  her  development  so  wisely,  that  the 
Canadian  people  are  really  beginning  to  think  they  will  never  be 
exposed  to  the  risk  of  war.  I  see  nothing  in  the  Paper  to  recall  to 
the  minds  of  the  loyal  people  of  Canada  the  fact  that  they  have 
great  Imperial  duties  to  perform,  and  that  if  they  come  to  us  for 
assistance  to  establish  alternative  routes  in  war  they  should  be  pre- 
pared to  show  they  have  considered  the  whole  matter,  and  that  they 
realise  a  responsibility  rests  upon  Canada  as  well  as  upon  England ; 
a  responsibility  which  it  is  their  duty  as  well  as  their  highest 
honour  to  discharge. 

Mr.  E.  E.  DOBELL  :  I  wish  I  had  power  to  do  justice  to  this  sub- 
ject ;  I  shall  certainly  do  my  best  to  vindicate  the  position  Canada 
has  taken  up.  I  lately  read  a  Paper  by  a  well-known  writer  who 
has  of  late  years  made  Canada  his  home.  He  says,  "  Whenever  the 
word  '  Empire '  is  spoken  it  creates  a  thrill  in  every  British  heart." 
If  to-morrow  any  of  this  audience  should  be  suffering  from  enlarge- 
ment of  the  heart,  I  would  recommend  him  to  take  a  copy  of  the 
lecture  to  his  physician  in  order  to  help  him  to  diagnose  his  com- 
plaint the  more  readily.  Such  a  lecture,  I  believe,  does  very  much 
to  strengthen  the  bonds  between  the  Colonies  and  Great  Britain. 
I  am  glad  Sir  John  Colomb  wishes  to  strengthen  those  bonds,  because 
the  last  occasion  I  heard  him  speak  I  thought  there  must  have 
been  many  Sir  John  Colombs  when  Great  Britain  lost  the  Colonies 
that  now  form  the  United  States.  That  was  my  impression  when 
we  attended  the  deputation  to  the  "  Grand  Old  Man,"  and  when  I 
was  obliged  to  listen,  without  being  able  to  put  in  a  word  in  reply,  to 
the  speech  of  Sir  John  Colomb.  If  anything  in  this  world  could 
alienate  a  great  Colony  like  Canada,  it  would  be  the  thought  that 
anyone  deserving  of  much  consideration  had  delivered  such  an 
oration.  There  are  gentlemen  here  who  can  bear  testimony  to  the 
opinion  I  lormed  of  his  address  on  that  occasion.  It  is  very  gratify- 
ing to  come  to  this  country  now  and  to  compare  this  time  with  fifteen 
years  ago,  when  I  was  deputed  by  the  Dominion  Board  of  Trade  to 
form  a  conference  for  the  purpose  of  drawing  closer  the  trade  rela- 
tions between  Great  Britain  and  her  Colonies.  We  had  the  greatest 
difficulty  in  getting  a  meeting ;  there  was  nobody  whom  we  could 


Canada  in  Relation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire.  845 

ask  to  appoint  delegates  to  meet  us.  Finally,  we  succeeded  in  get- 
ting a  meeting,  and  there  is  one  gentleman  whom  I  saw  at  dinner  to- 
night (Mr.  Stephen  Bourne)  who  will  bear  testimony  that  through 
that  meeting  the  London  Chamber  of  Commerce  began  its  existence. 
At  that  time  the  Press  of  this  country  spoke  of  Canada  with  just 
as  much  ignorance  as  Sir  John  Colomb  has  shown.  I  have  read 
articles  in  the  papers  of  this  country  reflecting  on  Canada  for  putting 
duties  on  the  manufactures  of  this  country.  I  remember  at  that 
time  Sir  Alexander  Gait,  who  occupied  the  high  position  now  held 
by  our  lecturer,  showed  me  a  telegram  he  was  sending  to  Ottawa, 
begging  the  Government  not  to  put  any  duties  on  any  foreign 
country  higher  than  were  to  be  put  on  British  goods.  Canada  at 
that  time  was  adopting  a  national  policy,  and  wished  to  put  lighter 
duties  on  British  goods  than  on  those  of  foreign  countries.  We  had 
a  perfect  right  under  the  Constitution  to  do  it,  and  I  am  sure  Sir 
Charles  Tupper  will  bear  me  out  in  that  statement.  But  Great  Britain 
asked  us  not  to  interfere  with  treaty  obligations.  As  the  lecturer 
says,  we  want  those  treaty  obligations  swept  away ;  but,  whether  or 
not  we  have  differential  duties,  there  should  be  no  obstacle  in  the 
way  of  closer  trade  between  the  Colonies  and  Great  Britain.  I  have 
thought  on  this  subject  for  fifteen  years.  I  believe  we  are  approach- 
ing a  more  intelligent  conception  of  the  grand  idea  of  Imperial 
federation.  I  am  only  sorry  to  see  that,  owing  to  some  men  wishing 
to  ride  the  one  horse  of  Imperial  defence,  they  have  lost  sight  of  the 
great  question  of  Imperial  fiscal  trade.  That,  I  believe,  will  prove 
to  be  a  great  question  for  this  country  in  the  near  future.  The 
lecturer  in  his  address  told  us  of  the  advantages  which  have 
attended  the  confederation  of  the  several  provinces  of  Canada.  I 
am  hoping  before  very  long  to  see  a  confederation  of  the  Australian 
provinces,  and  I  believe  from  that  we  shall  see  a  confederation  of 
the  South  African  provinces,  and  then  of  the  West  Indies.  Then 
we  shall  have  a  strong  and  compact  outside  Britain  that  will  com- 
pel the  attention  of  the  British  House  of  Commons,  and  put  a  stop 
to  the  ceaseless  idle  talk  that  goes  on  there.  You  must  look  to 
your  Colonies  to  get  a  little  sound  sense.  I  leave  for  Canada  this 
week,  and  I  carry  back  with  me  the  very  grateful  feeling  that  the 
people  of  this  country  are  paying  more  attention  to  the  Colonies ; 
and,  on  the  other  hand,  I  believe  there  is  a  strong  appreciation  of 
what  this  country,  in  her  noble  spirit,  has  done  for  the  Colonies. 
Never  since  the  world's  history  began  has  there  been  such  an 
example  of  a  country  which  has  expended  blood  and  treasure  to 
establish  and  strengthen  her  Colonies  and  then  hand  the  heirship 


346          Canada  in  'Relation  to  the  Unity  ofUhe  Empire. 

of  them  over  to  their  inhabitants.  To  Canada,  Great  Britain 
handed  over  the  fortresses  and  Crown  lands  and  all  the  money  she 
had  expended  for  100  years,  without  asking  one  penny  in  return ; 
and  quite  recently  she  handed  over  to  a  mere  handful  the  Colony  of 
Western  Australia — a  country  which  may  be  valued  by  millions.  I 
would  desire  to  crush  and  stamp  out  sentiments  such  as  those 
expressed  by  Sir  John  Colomb  about  the  Colonies  not  being  pre- 
pared to  do  their  utmost  for  the  defence  of  this  great  Empire.  My 
own  impression  is  that  there  is  not  a  man  in  Canada  to-day  who 
would  not  be  prepared  to  spend  his  life  and  fortune  to  maintain  the 
honour  and  dignity  of  this  great  Empire.  I  question  whether  Sir 
John  Colomb  has  ever  been  to  Canada.  If  not,  I  make  every 
allowance,  and  invite  him  to  go  there. 

Sir  JOHN  COLOMB  :  I  must  explain  that  I  did  not  say  Canada  was 
not  prepared  to  do  her  share.  I  said  she  was  not  doing  it. 

The  Hon.  DUNCAN  GILLIES  :  It  struck  me,  as  I  read  the  Paper, 
that  that  Paper  had  been  written  with  a  set  purpose.  You  will  remem- 
ber that  in  1887  there  was  in  London  a  Conference  representing  all 
the  Colonies  of  the  Empire  and  India,  That  Conference  did  a  great 
work.  Among  the  subjects  dealt  with  were  the  two  subjects  brought 
before  our  notice  this  evening,  and  although  no  absolute  decision 
may  have  been  arrived  at  concerning  them,  the  Conference  did  agree 
as  to  the  importance  of  the  Empire  acting  together  on  questions  of 
this  kind,  and  of  getting  such  complete  information  as  would  enable 
such  action  to  be  taken.  There  was  no  idea  of  one  part  of  the 
Empire  seeking  to  gain  an  undue  advantage  over  the  other,  and  the 
only  thing  I  would  say  to  the  gentleman  who  spoke  against  the 
lecture,  Sir  John  Colomb,  is  that  on  that  occasion  nobody  suggested 
the  idea  of  doing  anything  other  than  was  just  and  fair  to  every 
part  of  the  Empire.  There  may  be  some  divergence  of  opinion  as 
to  the  vast  responsibility  which  belongs  to  Great  Britain,  not  as  the 
Empire,  but  as  head  of  the  Empire.  An  Empire  can  be  nothing 
without  its  head,  and  we  look  to  the  House  of  Commons,  the 
House  of  Lords,  and  the  Queen,  as  representing  this  Empire,  to  do 
their  duty  along  with  those  who  are  beyond  the  centre.  What  was 
that  duty  expected  to  be  ?  The  first  thing  they  determined  upon 
was  that  before  taking  "  a  leap  in  the  dark,"  before  embarking  on 
this  great  expenditure,  we  should  ascertain  what  that  expendi- 
ture would  amount  to.  Now  nobody  at  that  time  knew  what  the  cost 
of  the  cable  would  be,  and  with  that  view  an  Admiralty  survey 
of  a  complete  character  was  thought  to  be  necessary.  I  am  not 
saying  that  they  agreed  that  the  whole  of  the  responsibility 


Canada  in  Eelation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire.          847 

should  rest  on  the  Imperial  Government,  but  they  did  declare 
that  in  the  interest  of  the  Empire  this  matter  was  of  sufficient 
importance  to  require  an  exhaustive  survey  to  enable  those  concerned 
to  determine  whether  the  project  was  reasonably  within  their  means. 
That  work,  so  far  as  I  know,  has  never  been  completed,  and  as  a 
matter  of  fact  we  do  not  know,  if  we  took  the  route  suggested,  how 
much  the  scheme  would  cost.  Here  I  would  say  that  I  sincerely 
hope  the  Government  will  have  sufficient  firmness  and  confidence 
to  resist  any  request  improperly  and  unreasonably  made.  It  has 
agreed  to  the  Conference  at  Ottawa,  which  is  to  be  a  Conference  of 
delegates  from  the  various  Colonies  and  from  the  head  of  the 
Empire  itself.  As  I  said  at  the  outset,  I  believe  the  Paper  was  read 
with  a  clear  object,  and  that  object  was  to  tell  the  story  from  the 
author's  point  of  view  on  the  important  subjects  which  are  to  be 
raised  at  that  Conference.  I  am  not  now  going  to  say  whether  in 
my  opinion  Victoria,  New  South  Wales,  and  the  other  Colonies  have 
always  subscribed  to  the  full  amount  for  everything  that  had 
reference  to  the  welfare  of  the  Empire.  It  is  too  large  a  question, 
and,  besides,  it  is  not  the  question  to-night.  The  question  is,  Ought 
we  to  have  communication  under  British  control  from  Canada  to 
Australia  ?  Is  it  desirable  in  the  interests  of  the  whole  Empire  ? 
If  you  decide  that  it  is  not,  you  strike  at  the  very  root  of  the  project, 
and  we  need  go  no  further.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  question  is 
decided  in  the  affirmative,  the  question  that  arises  is  how  much  will 
it  cost,  who  shall  be  the  contributories,  and  in  what  proportion  ought 
they,  equitably,  to  contribute.  As  I  understood  Sir  John  Colomb, 
he  struck  at  the  very  root  of  the  question.  He  charges  the  Colonies 
with  never  having  contributed  their  fair  proportion.  That  is  not  now 
the  question.  Let  us  get  rid  of  side  issues  and  decide  the  big 
question,  and  having  done  that,  then  will  come  the  time  to  ask  how 
much  the  several  Colonies  ought,  on  the  merits,  to  contribute 
towards  what  will  have  been  acknowledged  to  be  a  national  and 
Imperial  work.  If  it  is  not  Imperial,  if  you  say  it  is  only  a  matter 
between  Canada  and  Australia,  England  will  be  bound,  in  the 
interests  of  her  people,  to  say,  "  We  cannot  help  you ;  we  believe  it 
will  be  a  good  work,  but  we  do  not  feel  interested  in  it."  Why 
should  not  England  be  interested  ?  Who  is  to  pay  for  the  work  ? 
These  are  questions  which  will  be  settled  at  the  Conference.  As  to 
the  question  "  Who  is  to  protect  the  line  when  laid  ?  "  I  would 
ask  Sir  John  Colomb,  Who,  in  the  event  of  war,  would  protect  the 
existing  line  ?  Does  he  mean  to  say,  Lie  quiet  and  see  the  line 
picked  up  and  destroyed  ?  Not  for  a  moment.  That  is  not  England's 


348  Canada  in  Eelation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire. 

way,  and  never  was.  If  a  friend  of  the  Empire — a  friend  of  England 
— one  that  was  an  ally — was  put  to  trouble,  what  would  England 
do?  England  would  act  the  manly  part  she  always  has  acted. 
She  would  prevent  those  lines  being  taken  up  and  destroyed, 
whomsoever  might  attempt  it.  Would  the  existing  company  pay 
for  the  defence  of  the  present  line  and  prevent  its  being  taken  up  ? 
Certainly  not.  What  are  the  navies  of  Great  Britain  for  ?  They 
are  for  the  defence  of  her  people  and  her  honour,  and  I  venture  to 
say  it  would  be  a  stain  upon  her  honour  to  allow  the  humblest  of 
her  citizens  in  any  part  of  the  world  to  be  the  subject  of  injustice 
and  outrage,  to  say  nothing  of  her  Colonies,  which  are  bone  of  her 
bone.  Wherever  a  project  of  the  nature  now  under  discussion  is 
shown  to  be  ultimately  for  the  great  good  of  the  Empire,  the  Colonies 
will  not  be  slow  to  pay  their  share.  In  the  matter  of  naval  defence, 
they  have  not  shirked  their  duty  under  the  arrangement  made  a 
few  years  ago,  and  I  am  confident  the  Imperial  Government  will 
not  shirk  its  duty. 

Sir  LAMBEBT  DOBSON  (Chief  Justice  of  Tasmania) :  I  know  there 
are  gentlemen  in  this  room  more  familiar  with  this  subject  than  I 
am.  My  line  is  rather  judicial  than  political,  and  for  twenty-five 
years  past  my  life  has  been  spent  in  the  Supreme  Court  and  not  in 
the  political  arena.  Still,  one  cannot  live  so  long  in  a  Colony  with- 
out being  inspired  with  those  sentiments  which  animate  the  breasts 
of  his  fellows.  I  believe  there  is  not  one  of  us  who  is  not  proud  to 
belong  to  this  Empire — that  there  is  not  one  who  does  not  feel  that 
whatever  tends  to  England's  glory  is  a  matter  of  deepest  gratifica- 
tion to  us  all,  and  in  her  hour  of  trial  she  enjoys  our  sympathies. 
The  loss  of  the  Victoria,  with  her  noble  admiral  and  crew,  was  not 
felt  more  deeply  here  than  in  some  of  the  most  remote  parts  of  the 
Empire,  and  there  was  no  more  sincere  expression  of  sympathy  than 
that  which  I  myself  had  the  honour  to  transmit  from  Tasmania.  As 
to  the  Paper  this  evening,  I  do  not  regret  hearing  criticism  of  any 
suggestion  that  is  made,  and  I  think  we  really  ought  to  thank 
Sir  John  Colomb  foo*  his  criticism.  It  may  be  just  or  unjust,  but 
by  all  means  let  us  invite  criticism  ;  it  is  the  best  means  of  arriving 
at  the  truth.  The  real  question  seems  to  me  to  be  this,  would  the 
scheme  be  of  benefit  to  the  British  Empire  ?  Now,  when  we  annex 
a  country  or  take  steps  to  develop  a  trade,  we  do  not  as  a  rule  raise 
the  question  as  to  who,  in  the  case  of  war,  is  to  defend  it.  Had  we 
done  so,  how  would  the  Empire  have  progressed  up  to  the  present 
moment  ?  We  do  what  we  believe  to  be  advisable  and  advantage- 
ous, and  when  war  comes  we  do  our  best  to  maintain  what  we  think 


Canada  in  Belation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire.  349 

is  worth  defending.  If  you  think  tlnVscherne  will  produce  benefits  to 
the  Empire,  the  scheme  itself  ought  to  more  than  supply  the  means 
for  its  defence.  If  it  be  a  good  thing  in  itself,  let  us  undertake  it, 
and  do  not  let  us  be  frightened  by  the  possibility  of  what  may  arise 
hereafter  in  the  case  of  war.  Is  it  beneficial  to  the  Empire  at 
large  ?  If  it  be  beneficial  to  the  Colonies  alone,  let  them  carry  it 
out,  and  let  England  have  strength  of  mind  to  say,  "  It  will  not 
benefit  us."  Still,  whatever  benefits  these  Colonies  benefits 
England.  Is  it  the  Colonies  who  manufacture  goods,  or  is  it 
England  ?  And  wherever  there  is  a  trade  route,  depend  upon  it 
English  goods  must  preponderate  and  English  pockets  profit, 
especially  when  those  goods  are  directed  to  countries  under  the 
British  flag. 

Lieut.-Colonel  Sir  George  S.  CLAEKE,  E.E.,  KC.M.G. :  There 
is  one  thing  in  this  interesting  Paper  which  I  a  little  regret.  I 
could  wish  Sir  Charles  Tupper  had  not  introduced  some  of  the 
figures  he  has  given  us.  All  progress  in  every  Colony  contributes 
something  to  the  strength  and  glory  of  the  Empire ;  but  to  express 
the  value  of  that  contribution  in  £  s.  d.  is  difficult.  I  could 
criticise  these  figures  rather  severely.  They  seem,  for  example,  to 
be  put  forward  as  comparable  with  other  expenditure,  such,  for 
instance,  as  the  contribution  of  the  Australian  Colonies  to  the  Navy, 
or  the  expenditure  which  will  fall  shortly  on  the  Home  Government 
for  the  construction  of  the  harbour  and  dock  at  Gibraltar.  It  would, 
I  think,  be  possible  to  draw  up  a  column  of  figures  which  would  put 
the  relative  expenditure  of  the  Colonies  upon  matters  of  Imperial 
defence  in  a  very  different  light.  I  pass  with  pleasure  to  the  por- 
tion of  the  Paper  in  which  I  thoroughly  agree — that  is,  Sir  Charles 
Tupper 's  advocacy  of  the  completion  of  the  link  across  the  world 
between  England  to  Australia,  going  west.  I  do  not  think  an 
Imperial  subsidy  could  be  better  applied  than  in  encouraging  such  a 
project,  and  I  thoroughly  endorse  all  that  has  been  quoted  on  that 
head  from  Sir  Andrew  Clarke.  As  to  Sir  John  Colomb's  criticisms,  I 
do  not  agree  with  him.  I  cannot  see  how  the  increased  burden  is 
to  arise.  The  twenty-knot  steamers  which  are  to  be  provided  will 
be  very  well  able  to  take  care  of  themselves  if  they  are  used  for 
commerce.  If  they  are  used  for  war,  cadit  qiKzstio—ihey  have  not 
to  be  defended.  As  to  the  cables,  I  do  not  think  they  will  require 
any  special  protection.  It  all  turns  on  the  naval  policy  this 
country  is  to  pursue — whether  that  policy  is  to  be  vigorous  offen- 
sive, searching  out  an  enemy's  vessels  wherever  they  may  be,  or  a 
miserable  defensive,  waiting  for  an  enemy's  attack.  There  is  one 


350          Canada  in  Edation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire. 

great  and  distinctively  national  force  which  alone  can  keep  the  Empire 
together  and  protect  the  commerce  upon  which  the  Colonies,  as  well 
as  the  Mother  Country,  depend  for  existence.  I  hope  that  the  time 
will  come  when  every  Colony  of  whatever  degree  will  contribute 
something  to  the  national  navy. 

Mr.  GEOKGE  E.  PAEKIN  :  It  will  be  found,  I  think,  that  I  occupy 
a  sort  of  middle  position  between  what  I  may  almost  call  the 
combatants  of  this  evening.  One  speaker  has  remarked  that,  when 
the  American  Colonies  revolted,  there  were  probably  many  Sir  John 
Colombs  in  this  country.  Now,  I  would  remind  you  that  the 
statesmen  of  this  country  had  a  perfect  right  to  ask  at  that  time 
whether  the  American  Colonies  should  or  should  not  pay  something 
towards  the  expense  of  the  great  expeditions  by  which  Britain  saved 
them  from  the  greatest  perils.  The  most  brilliant  of  American 
historians,  Parkman,  admits  that,  by  crushing  the  French  power  in 
America,  Britain  even  furnished  the  United  States  with  the  very 
conditions  of  their  existence.  It  was  not  the  fact  of  asking,  but 
the  time  and  more  especially  the  manner  of  asking,  which  was  open 
to  objection.  The  figures  which  Sir  Charles  Tupper  has  presented 
to-night,  showing  the  large  sums  which  Canada  has  spent  on 
internal  development,  are  certainly  some  of  the  most  remarkable 
that  could  be  given  from  the  history  of  any  young  country.  Now, 
why  has  the  Dominion  been  able  to  spend  these  immense  sums  in 
the  directions  indicated,  instead  of  giving  a  larger  part  of  it  to 
military  and  naval  defence  ?  Because,  in  the  good  course  of 
Providence,  she,  like  other  British  Colonies,  was  under  the  protec- 
tion of  the  mightiest  Power  that  ever  held  a  shield  over  a  people, 
and  which  practically  said,  "  You  need  not  spend  your  money  in 
preparing  to  fight ;  we  leave  you  free  to  develop  your  enormous 
resources."  Not  only  has  England  put  her  shield  over  us,  but  she 
has  given  us  the  mighty  backing  of  her  credit.  But  a  new  time  has 
arrived,  and  the  question  which  Sir  John  Colomb  has  asked  must 
be  answered  as  time  goes  on.  We  have  developed  our  commerce 
and  our  internal  resources  to  an  enormous  degree.  Incidentally, 
we  have  been  doing  our  best  to  build  up  the  Empire.  But  the  time 
must  come  when  every  Canadian  must  ask,  "  How  is  our  flag  and 
our  extending  commerce  protected  ?  "  The  question  I  have  asked 
is,  "  Do  you  pretend  that  we  are  to  take  part  in  the  defence  of  the 
Empire  and  pay  for  the  Army  and  Navy  ?  "  and  in  almost  every 
large  Canadian  town  I  have  declared  I  would  be  ashamed  of  the 
name  of  Canadian  if  we  were  not  willing  to  take  the  responsibility 
of  our  increasing  growth.  The  only  question  that  lies  between  Sir 


Canada  in  Relation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire.          851 

Charles  Tupper  and  Sir  John  Colomb  is  whether  the  time  has  arrived 
when  it  is  right  and  just  we  should  change  from  this  indirect  expendi- 
ture, by  which  Canada  has  enormously  strengthened  the  Empire  in 
the  past,  to  the  time  when  we  should  take  on  our  shoulders  a  more 
broad  and  national  burden.  Take  the  States  of  South  America  and 
other  small  countries.  They  have  spent  much  of  their  large  loans 
in  building  up  armies  and  navies.  The  British  Colonies  alone  are 
able  to  spend  their  resources  in  building  up  the  strength  of  the 
Empire  by  a  course  of  internal  development.  The  question  I  have 
already  asked  must  come  some  day.  Now  I  come  to  this  point,  that 
Sir  John  Colornb  is  wrong  at  this  moment  on  the  facts  which  have 
been  referred  to.  We  are  discussing  whether  this  country  shall 
make  a  contribution  for  great  Imperial  lines  of  telegraphic  and  mail 
communication  between  Australia  and  Canada.  The  drift  of  Sir 
John  Colomb's  argument  is  that  Canada  and  Australia  merely  want 
to  unite  in  trade,  and  that  they  therefore  ought  to  take  a  full  share, 
not  only  of  the  contribution  to  this  scheme,  but  for  its  defence,  and 
that  Great  Britain  has  not  such  an  interest  as  that  she  should  be 
asked  to  do  that  for  the  support  of  Australia  and  Canada.  Now,  I 
claim  that  this  country  has  an  overwhelming  interest  beyond  either 
Canada  or  Australia  in  the  construction  of  that  line.  Canada  and 
Australia  do  not  at  present  probably  spend  a  thousand  a  year  in 
telegraphing  between  each  other,  and  the  trade  is  purely  prospec- 
tive ;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  Great  Britain,  which  spends  hundreds 
of  thousands  a  year  for  that  purpose,  will  at  once  get  the  advantage 
of  cheaper  rates,  and  will  have  the  further  advantage  of  commanding 
commerce  in  a  way  she  never  did  before.  Hitherto,  again,  the 
question  of  who  shall  bear  the  expense  of  defending  the  Empire  has 
been  met  at  the  extremities  in  this  way.  They  say  England  could 
not  exist  unless  she  kept  these  lines  safe  ;  her  life  depends  upon  it, 
and  she  must  in  any  case  defend  them.  But  in  her  own  interest,  now, 
a  new  question  has  arisen,  and  it  gives  some  little  justification  for 
Sir  John  Colomb's  question.  For  the  first  time,  two  great  Colonies 
form  a  line  of  trade  communication  between  themselves,  independent 
of  English  commerce,  and  Sir  John  Colomb's  question  has  therefore 
more  meaning  than  it  could  ever  have  had  before,  though  I  do  not 
think  he  has  gone  to  work  quite  in  the  right  way.  I  think  it  is 
Sir  George  Clarke  who  has  shown  that  by  means  of  a  Pacific  cable 
the  commerce  of  this  country  and  the  Empire  generally  will  have  a 
security  such  as  it  never  enjoyed  before,  since  it  can  be  directed 
along  varying  routes  in  time  of  war,  and  that  is  very  true  if  the 
Admiralty  have  the  brains  to  work  out  the  plans  for  using  it.  I 


352  Canada  in  Belation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire. 

claim  that,  from  that  point  of  view,  this  country  has  a  great  interest, 
and  would  be  justified  in  making  large  sacrifices  for  the  scheme.  My 
own  opinion  is  that,  if  this  country  refuses  to  help,  the  Colonies  will 
do  the  work  for  themselves.  But  if  you  lift  the  question  into  a 
higher  sphere,  and  ask  how  we  are  going  to  secure  the  unity  of  the 
Empire,  I  think  we  must,  sooner  or  later,  face  Sir  John  Colomb's 
question ;  but  we  must  go  about  it  with  a  tact  and  consideration 
which  will  test  the  statesmanship  of  the  best  men  in  this  Empire. 
I  hold  that  the  very  fact  of  getting  Australia  and  Canada  to  join  in 
building  that  line  would  establish  for  them  such  important  interests 
across  one  of  the  great  oceans  of  the  world  that  the  argument  would 
be  greater  than  ever  before  for  saying  to  them,  "  You  have  a  right 
to  bear  part  in  the  naval  defence  of  the  Empire."  I  am  not  now 
speaking  of  military  defence,  though  on  that  point  I  would  say  that 
the  resisting  power  of  the  Canadian  people  is  more  than  a  match 
for  any  probable  enemy  on  their  own  continent.  In  conclusion,  I 
would  say  that,  in  my  opinion,  this  scheme,  if  carried  at  Ottawa, 
will  mark  an  immense  step  in  the  direction  of  the  unity  of  the 
Empire.  Every  man  ought  to  do  his  best  to  accomplish  that  object, 
and  then,  I  think,  Sir  John  Colomb's  question  may  be  asked  in  a  way 
that  will  not  awaken  suspicion  by  an  appeal  to  the  strength  and 
growing  influence  of  these  great  self-governing  communities. 

The  Hon.  E.  E.  O'CoNNOB  (M.L.C.,  New  South  Wales)  :  I  do  not 
think  there  was  anything  in  the  remarks  of  Sir  John  Colomb  which 
need  have  roused  the  tempest  they  appear  to  have  roused  in  the  minds 
of  some.  What  he  did  say  was  open  to  answer,  and  has  been  very 
well  answered.  The  importance  to  England  and  to  the  Colonies  of 
this  new  route  of  cable  and  mail  communication  seerns  to  me 
invaluable  from  one  point  of  view,  if  from  no  other,  and  that  is,  that 
you  would  thereby  secure  a  route  which  in  all  probability  would 
never  be  troubled  with  the  shadow  of  war.  Any  of  the  routes  at 
present  in  use  would,  in  the  event  of  a  European  war  or  war  in 
India,  be  blocked.  The  total  stoppage  of  communication  between 
England  and  her  Colonies  in  time  of  war  would  involve  conse- 
quences, commercial  and  social,  that  are  hard  to  realise.  Taking 
all  human  probabilities  into  account,  is  it  likely  that  at  any  time 
the  proposed  route  would  be  the  seat  of  war,  unless  you  can 
suppose,  which  is  almost  impossible,  that  America  and  Canada 
should  ever  wish  to  fly  at  each  other's  throats  ?  In  regard  to  the 
liability  of  the  cable  or  mail  route  to  attack  in  a  maritime  war,  let 
me  remind  you  that  Great  Britain  and  the  Colonies,  from  motives 
of  common  interest,  apart  altogether  from  the  sentiment  of  the  unity 


Canada  in  Relation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire.          358 

of  the  Empire,  have  thought  fit  to  arrange  for  a  navy  for  the 
defence  of  their  commerce.  It  is  of  great  importance  to  the  Colonies 
that  commerce  should  be  kept  free  ;  it  is  of  almost  equal  importance 
to  England.  Both  parties,  then,  have  arranged  for  the  naval  defence 
of  the  Colonies,  so  that  the  routes  shall  be  kept  open  by  men-of-war, 
each  party  paying  a  share.  The  principle,  then,  of  the  protection 
of  these  routes  has  already  been  settled.  Once  concede  it  is  to  the 
advantage  of  Great  Britain  and  the  Colonies  that  trade  should  follow 
a  particular  route,  and  it  will  be  conceded  some  means  must  be 
found  to  protect  that  route.  I  have  sincere  pleasure  in  being  present 
this  evening  and  seeing  for  myself  one  of  the  admirable  advantages 
of  this  Institute.  After  all,  questions  like  those  dealt  with  in  Sir 
Charles  Tupper's  admirable  Paper  are  questions  above  all  others 
which  are  settled  by  public  discussion.  The  first  step  towards  ob- 
taining a  verdict  before  the  bar  of  public  opinion  is  full  and  correct 
information,  and  that  has  been  the  mark  of  the  Paper  this  evening. 
As  a  contribution  to  the  information  of  the  public  and  the  Press,  and 
as  a  guide  to  those  who  are  to  take  part  in  the  discussions  at  Ottawa, 
I  think  the  Paper  has  admirably  served  its  purpose. 

The  Eev.  D.  V.  LUCAS,  D.D. :  It  has  been  asked  whot  in  case  of 
war,  would  defend  the  ports  and  forts  along  our  coast.  Well,  with 
respect  to  loyalty  and  readiness  to  sacrifice  on  the  part  of  Canadians, 
perhaps  you  will  allow  me  to  indulge  in  a  little  bit  of  family  history. 
My  people  have  dwelt  in  Canada  for  125  years.  When  my  great- 
ancestor  saw  the  old  flag  trailing  in  the  dirt  at  Boston,  he  moved 
north  to  Canada,  so  as  to  keep  under  the  old  flag.  When,  whether 
rightly  or  wrongly,  Great  Britain  saw  fit,  in  order  to  take  runaway 
soldiers  or  sailors,  to  search  American  ships,  a  war  broke  out. 
Canada  had  no  more  to  do  with  the  war  than  the  man  in  the  moon 
except  that  she  was  a  British  Colony.  All  my  grandfather's  family 
took  part  in  the  defence  of  British  interests  on  Canadian  soil. 
When,  again,  we  had  a  rebellion  in  1837-38,  my  father  shouldered 
his  musket  and  left  his  family  in  the  woods,  to  go  out  and  defend 
the  British  flag.  When  we  were  attacked  by  the  Fenians,  not  many 
years  ago,  Canada  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  quarrel  between 
England  and  Ireland.  But  in  1812-14,  in  1837-38,  and  again 
during  the  Fenian  raids,  some  Canadian  women  were  left  without 
husbands  and  children  without  fathers.  I  do  not  know  that  these 
widows  or  children  were  ever  compensated,  or  that  England  footed 
the  bill ;  but  I  do  know  that  Canadians  were  ready  to  defend 
British  interests  on  Canadian  soil,  in  wars  with  which  they  had 
really  nothing  to  do,  When  I  remember  these  things,  and  when  I 

A  A 


854  Canada  in  Relation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire. 

think  also  of  the  loyalty  of  the  people  at  the  Antipodes — for  I  have 
travelled  among  them — I  say  that,  should  the  occasion  arise,  you 
will  find  hundreds  of  thousands  of  ahle-bodied  men,  sons  of  your 
own  neighbours,  and  sons  of  the  men  who  have  dwelt  there  for 
years,  who  are  ready  not  only  to  furnish  the  money,  but  to  lay 
down  their  lives  in  defence  of  the  greatest  Empire  the  world  has 
seen. 

The  CHAIRMAN  :  After  his  great  kindness  in  reading  the  Paper,  I 
feel  we  ought  not  to  keep  the  High  Commissioner  much  longer.  In 
regard  to  these  discussions,  I  always  feel  we  ought  rather  to  take 
one  step  at  a  time  than  to  make  very  long  programmes  ;  and  although 
there  has  perhaps  been  a  great  deal  too  much  canting  talk  in  politics 
about  trusting  the  people,  I  do  think  we  can  trust  to  people's  judg- 
ment from  the  experience  of  the  past,  and  that  we  may  confidently 
conclude  that  each  Colony  will  do  her  part  when  the  time  of  danger 
comes.  In  regard  to  the  preparation  for  that  danger,  I  think  the  same 
remark  applies — that  we  can  only  hope  and  expect  the  Colonies  will 
take  one  step  at  a  time.  Beinember,  we  in  this  small  territory  have 
done  almost  all  the  public  works  that  are  to  be  done,  except  the 
making  of  a  maritime  canal  to  Birmingham  ;  while  they,  on  their 
part,  have  gigantic  territories  still  to  be  developed,  and  the 
amount  of  legitimate  pressure  for  developing  necessary  public  works 
beats  anything  we  know  of.  Therefore  we  must  make  allowances 
for  that,  and  not  expect  them  to  do  too  much  at  any  one  time, 
considering  also  the  small  space  of  time  that  has  elapsed  since  they 
have  been  more  or  less  thrown  on  their  own  resources.  For  instance, 
when  it  became  known  that  the  policy  of  Great  Britain  was 
to  withdraw  the  Imperial  troops  from  Canada  and  elsewhere, 
there  was  no  official  remonstrance  from  the  Canadian  Govern- 
ment, although  there  was  no  doubt  a  good  deal  of  private  regret. 
That  meant  that  they  intended  to  have  in  time  an  efficient  native 
army  of  their  own.  In  the  few  years  which  have  elapsed  since 
then,  we  have  seen  Australia  put  her  hand  into  her  pocket  for 
naval,  and  to  some  extent  for  land,  defence.  Canada  has  a  most 
valuable  institution  for  the  training  of  officers,  and  I  hope  a  great 
deal  of  her  money  devoted  to  military  purposes  will  be  spent  on  the 
adequate  and  thorough  training  of  non-commissioned  officers.  One 
step  at  a  time  we  must  expect,  and  I  do  not  think  we  ought  to 
expect  much  more.  The  same  thing  applies,  in  my  opinion  at  least, 
in  regard  to  such  questions  as  Imperial  federation.  I  think  the 
making  of  extensive  programmes,  and  looking  too  far  ahead,  and 
gigantic  theories,  all  a  mistake.  I  believe  we  ought  to  take  in  hand 


Canada  in  Relation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire.          856 

those  questions  which  are  being  pushed  by  the  authority  of  the 
Governments  of  the  day.  You  have  such  a  question  in  the  matter 
of  cable  and  mail  communication  between  Canada  and  Australia. 
I  believe  Great  Britain  will  find  it  greatly  to  her  advantage  to 
further  that  end,  and  I  hope  all  those  who  may  have  belonged  to 
the  now  defunct  Imperial  Federation  League  will  give  a  hand  to  the 
cause.  I  propose  that  we  give  a  hearty  vote  of  thanks  to  Sir 
Charles  Tupper  for  his  able  and  interesting  lecture. 

Sir  CHAKLES  TOPPER  :  I  have  no  intention  of  trespassing  at  any 
length  on  your  kind  indulgence.  In  the  first  place,  I  desire  to  say 
how  gratified  I  was  to  learn  that  I  should  have  the  honour  of  ad- 
dressing Lord  Lome  as  Chairman  on  this  occasion,  for  I  know  that 
no  person  understands  better  the  country  of  which  in  particular  I 
was  speaking,  and  I  know  also  that  there  is  no  one  who  enters  more 
heartily  and  more  fully  into  all  questions  concerning  the  unity  and 
greatness  of  our  Empire.  All  Canadians,  without  respect  of  party, 
look  upon  the  period  when  they  had  the  good  fortune  of  having  your 
Lordship  as  Governor-General  with  the  greatest  possible  pleasure, 
and  they  are  grateful,  not  only  for  your  good  services  then,  but  for 
the  fact  that,  from  that  time  to  the  present,  you  have  never  failed  to 
avail  yourself  of  every  means  of  advancing  the  interests  of  Canada. 
I  do  not  intend  to  enter  into  any  elaborate  criticism  of  the 
arguments  advanced  by  my  friend  Sir  John  Colonib,  but  I  must  at 
once  put  him  right  on  a  most  important  point.  It  is  this ;  when 
I  referred  to  the  services  Canada  has  rendered  to  the  unity  and 
strength  of  the  Empire  by  various  measures  taken  since  the 
confederation,  I  mentioned  them  not  as  a  full  discharge  of  the  obli- 
gations of  Canada  to  the  Empire,  but  as  an  earnest  and  as  the  best 
possible  evidence  of  what  she  would  be  prepared  to  do  in  the  future. 
Sir  John  Colonib  was  quite  accurate  in  his  quotation  from  rny  speech 
at  Winnipeg,  but  I  confess  I  cannot  quite  understand  the  manner  in 
which  he  has  dealt  with  my  proposition.  I  am  sure  I  express  the 
judgment  of  every  candid  person  when  I  say  he  has  greatly  under- 
rated what  Canada  has  done.  When  forty  millions  of  people  in  the 
United  States  carried  out  the  transcontinental  line  of  railway,  they 
were  held  up  to  the  civilised  world  as  having  accomplished  a  most 
gigantic  undertaking.  Now,  five  millions  of  people  in  Canada 
have,  in  a  much  shorter  time,  accomplished  an  even  greater 
work ;  and  I  am  bold  to  say  that  there  is  not  a  naval  or  military 
authority  in  this  country  who  will  not  say  that  that  work 
is  a  most  valuable  contribution  to  the  strength  and  unity  of 
the  Empire.  Can  any  man  who  thinks  upon  the  question  say 

AA2 


866  Canada  in  Relation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire. 

that  a  line  of  railway  communication  that  stretches  from 
ocean  to  ocean  and  forms  an  alternative  highway  to  India, 
upon  which  England  may  have  to  depend  to-morrow  for  the 
retention  of  her  possessions  in  the  East,  is  not  a  most 
valuable  contribution  to  the  strength  and  unity  of  the  Empire  ? 
When  you  reflect  on  the  position  of  this  country  in  the  case  of  a 
European  war,  and  in  the  event  of  the  Suez  Canal  being  blocked, 
I  do  not  think  there  is  any  fair-minded  man  who  will  not  say  that 
an  alternative  highway  to  India,  by  which  Vancouver  may  be  used 
as  a  place  d'armes  and  troops  placed  as  near  the  striking-point  as 
they  are  by  the  Suez  Canal,  is  a  most  valuable  contribution  to  the 
defence  of  the  Empire.  I  do  not  underrate  the  fact  that  this  great 
transcontinental  railway  and  our  system  of  canals — surpassing  any 
inland  navigation  the  world  can  produce — are  not  means  of  opening 
up  and  developing  Canada  ;  but  if  Sir  John  Colomb's  view  is  to  be 
accepted,  there  must  be  an  entire  abandonment  of  anything  like 
railway  or  canal  or  similar  enterprise.  I  am  glad  to  be  able  to  think 
that  the  last  contingency  that  England  has  to  fear  is  so  unnatural 
a  thing  as  war  with  the  great  republic  of  America.  Only  this 
last  year  the  two  countries  gave  a  great  object-lesson  to  the 
civilised  world  when  they  agreed  to  refer  to  an  international  tribunal 
a  most  crucial  and  exciting  controversy.  They  have  given  us  the 
best  possible  evidence  that  we  need  not  anticipate  anything  so 
terrible  as  a  conflict  between  these  two  great  English-speaking 
peoples  ;  but,  putting  that  aside,  I  say,  as  regards  our  possessions  in 
the  East,  that  line  of  railway  communication  is  of  the  utmost  value. 
Here  is  a  country  which,  as  Lord  Dufferin  declared,  is  capable  of 
providing  happy  homes  for  forty  millions  of  people.  What  was  the 
position  of  that  country  before  the  opening  of  the  Canadian  Pacific 
Kail  way  ?  It  was  a  vast  desert,  shut  off  from  the  Pacific  Ocean  and 
British  Columbia  by  the  Eocky  Mountains.  It  was  the  home  of 
twenty-five  thousand  savages  and  wild  animals.  What  has  been 
effected  by  this  railway  ?  It  has  been  made  into  the  future  granary 
of  the  world,  capable  of  furnishing  all  the  grain  and  meat  supplies 
this  country  demands,  at  the  same  time  creating  a  market  for  the 
exports  of  England,  and  adding  to  her  strength  as  an  Empire. 
But  I  pass  on.  Sir  John  Colomb  has  made  the  question 
of  ihe  Navy  his  great  and  vital  question.  I  say  we  are  providing  a 
navy.  What  do  the  Lords  of  the  Admiralty  call  these  steamships 
for  which  I  am  pleading  ?  "  The  Eoyal  Naval  Reserve  Cruisers." 
I  refer  Sir  John  Colomb  to  the  quotations  I  gave  on  that  point.  I 
thought  I  was  going  to  make  a  convert  of  him.  I  know  I  ought  to 


Canada  in  delation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire.  357 

do,  for,  as  supporting  the  policy  I  advocate,  I  cited  the  authority  of 
the  highest  naval  and  military  experts  and  the  statesmen  of  both 
parties,  and  that  policy  they  declared  to  be  the  best  for  the  naval 
defence  of  the  Empire.  I  fail  to  understand  what  ground  my  friend 
can  take  for  still  maintaining  hostility  to  the  plan,  unless  he  asks  us 
to  believe  he  is  a  greater  authority  than  all  the  leading  statesmen 
and  all  the  naval  and  military  authorities.  Sir  John  Colomb  says 
that  when  these  lines  of  steamers  are  wanted  they  won't  be  there. 
Where  will  they  be  ?  They  will  be  doing  yeoman  service  for  Eng- 
land ;  they  will  be  available  for  the  sending  of  troops  and  muni- 
tions of  war,  and  of  communicating  with  any  portion  of  the  Empire. 
This,  further,  I  will  tell  Sir  John  Colomb — and  I  am  not  speaking 
without  the  book — one  of  the  first  services  for  which  this  line  of 
steamers  will  be  available  in  case  of  war  is  the  carrying  of  volun- 
teers from  Australia  and  Canada  to  fight  the  battle  of  England  and 
to  maintain  British  institutions.  I  apologise  for  having  spoken  so 
long,  and  in  conclusion  I  move  a  vote  of  thanks  to  our  Chairman. 
The  CHAIRMAN  having  responded,  the  proceedings  terminated. 


858 


EIGHTH  ORDINARY  GENERAL  MEETING. 

THE  Eighth  Ordinary  General  Meeting  of  the  Session  was  held  at 
the  Whitehall  Rooms,  Hotel  Metropole,  on  Tuesday,  June  19, 1894, 
when  The  Right  Rev.  Bishop  Selwyn,  D.D.,  read  a  Paper  on  "  The 
Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific." 

Sir  Robert  G.  W.  Herbert,  G.C.B.,  a  Member  of  the  Council  of 
the  Institute,  presided. 

The  Minutes  of  the  last  Ordinary  General  Meeting  were  read 
and  confirmed,  and  it  was  announced  that  since  that  Meeting  81 
Fellows  had  been  elected,  viz.,  8  Resident  and  23  Non-Resident. 

Resident  Fellows  : — 

William  S.  Caine,  M.P.,  Walter  Church,  John  A.  Douglas,  Joseph  J. 
Elliott,  Samuel  R.  Kearne,  David  R.  Kemp,  Charles  S.  C.  Watlfins,  Thomas 
Lett  Wood. 

Non-Resident  Fellows : — 

Ex-Sultan  Abdullah  of  PeraJc,  George  W.  Alexander,  M.P.P.  (British 
Columbia),  Dr.  P.  T.  Carpenter  (British  Honduras),  A.C.  D'Estree  (Victoria), 
W.  C.  L.  Dyett  (Trinidad),  Dr.  Eakin  (Government  Medical  Officer,  Trinidad), 
Captain  Gustav  A.  Ettling  (Cape  Colony),  H.  Montague  Faithfull  (New  South 
Wales),  Desir^  Girouard,  Q.C.,  M.P.  (Canada),  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  George  Grey, 
K.C.B.  (New  Zealand),  Graham  A.  Haygarth  (Queensland),  Alfred  Jones 
(British  North  Borneo),  George  E.  Lewis  (Victoria),  Gabriel  Lincoln  (Mauri- 
tius), Rev.  D.  V.  Lucas,  D.D.  (Canada),  Major  Sir  Claude  M.  MacDonald, 
K.C.M.G.  (H.B.M.'s  Commissioner  and  Consul-General  for  the  Niger  Coast), 
James  B.  Mclvor  (Cape  Colony),  H.  C.  Moore  (Mashonaland),  Robert  Nisbet 
(Transvaal),  Edward  Booth  (Transvaal),  Hon.  John  C.  Schultz,  M.D. 
(Canada),  Hon.  J.  Malbon  Thompson  (New  South  Wales),  H.  C.  Arthur  Young 
(Queensland). 

It  was  also  announced  that  donations  to  the  Library  of  books, 
maps,  &c.,  had  been  received  from  the  various  Governments  of  the 
Colonies  and  India,  Societies,  and  public  bodies  both  in  the  United 
Kingdom  and  the  Colonies,  and  from  Fellows  of  the  Institute  and 
others. 

The  CHAIRMAN  :  This  being  the  last  meeting  of  the  session,  it 
may  interest  you  if,  before  we  proceed  to  the  special  business  of  the 
evening,  I  give  you  a  brief  recapitulation  of  the  business  that  has 
been  done  during  the  past  year,  with  which  I  have  been  favoured 
by  our  Secretary.  We  have  had  a  rather  notable  series  of  papers — 
papers  of  great  ability  and  importance.  We  had  a  paper  by  Lord 
Onslow  on  New  Zealand,  papers  by  Mr.  Selous  and  Mr.  Colquhoun 


Eighth  Ordinary  General  Meeting.  859 

on  Matabeleland,  by  Captain  Williams  on  Uganda,  by  Sir  George 
Chesney  on  Federation,  by  Mr.  Inglis  on  New  South  Wales,  by  Sir 
Charles  Tupper  on  Canada,  and  last,  but  I  am  sure  you  will  all  agree 
not  least,  by  Miss  Flora  Shaw,  who  has  rendered  important  service 
on  many  occasions  to  the  Colonies  and  who  favoured  us  with  a  most 
interesting  paper,  she  being,  I  believe,  the  first  lady  lecturer  we  have 
had  the  honour  of  hearing  in  these  rooms.  It  is  perhaps  also  right 
to  report  to  this  meeting  the  action  that  has  been  taken  by  the 
Council  of  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute  with  regard  to  a  question 
which  has  excited  much  attention  and  very  sensitive  interest  in  the 
Colonies.  I  mean  the  part  of  the  Finance  Bill  which  relates  to  the 
imposition  of  duty  upon  personal  property  in  the  Colonies,  in  the 
form  of  an  estate  duty.  The  Council,  anticipating  the  feelings  of 
the  Colonists,  which  have  since  been  brought  under  notice  by  their 
own  Agents-General,  laid  before  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer 
a  statement — which  he  has  been  pleased  to  say  is  a  useful  and 
complete  one — with  regard  to  that  part  of  the  measure  to  which  I 
have  referred,  and  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  says  that  the  state- 
ment shall  receive  his  very  careful  consideration.  I  have  reason  to 
know  that  this  promise  is  being  fulfilled,  and  that  the  Chancellor  of 
the  Exchequer  is  giving  his  friendly  attention  to  the  representations 
that  have  been  made  by  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute,  and  by  the 
Agents-General.  I  have  every  hope  that  the  result  may  be  an 
arrangement  that  will  be  equally  satisfactory  to  the  Colonies  and 
to  Her  Majesty's  Government.  There  are  present  this  evening 
several  distinguished  gentlemen  connected  with  the  Colonies,  and 
I  have  peculiar  pleasure  in  announcing  that  we  are  honoured  by  the 
presence  of  Sir  George  Grey.  I  believe  I  am  correct  in  stating  that 
this  is  the  first  occasion  on  which,  from  considerations  of  health  and 
the  changefulness  of  our  climate,  Sir  George  has  been  able 
to  come  out  in  the  evening  amongst  any  body  of  his  friends  in 
London.  It  really  would  not  be  complimentary  either  to  him 
or  to  your  intelligence  if  I  were  to  tell  you  who  Sir  George  is  and 
what  he  has  done,  for  has  he  not  served  the  Queen  for  sixty-five 
years  with  the  greatest  distinction  in  many  capacities  and  in 
various  parts  of  the  world  ?  I  trust  that  in  the  course  of  the 
evening  we  may  have  the  pleasure  of  hearing  some  words  from  him. 
The  subject  of  the  paper  for  this  evening,  the  Western  Pacific,  is 
one  that  has  at  all  times  excited  an  interest  both  here  and  in  the 
Australian  Colonies.  In  England  ifc  excites,  and  has  excited, 
a  sort  of  dreamy  or  sentimental  and  uninformed  interest, 
and  in  the  Colonies  it  has  excited  at  various  times  a  spasmodic,  an 


860  Eighth  Ordinary  General  Meeting. 

eager,  and  also  a  not  very  well  informed  interest.  The  Institute 
has  at  various  times — its  net  spreads  very  wide — given  information 
to  its  members  on  the  subject  of  the  South  Seas.  In  1876  Mr. 
Coleman  Phillips  read  a  very  exhaustive  paper,  which  I  dare  say 
many  of  you  recollect.  He  went  very  thoroughly  into  the  whole 
subject  of  the  Western  Pacific.  On  another  occasion,  Lord  Stan- 
more,  then  Sir  Arthur  Gordon,  whom  we  are  glad  to  see  here  to- 
night, gave  us  a  most  valuable  paper  on  Fiji.  That  paper  was  cir- 
cumscribed in  its  area  and  dwelt  more  particularly  on  the  system  of 
government  and  taxation  which  had  been  his  peculiar  study,  and  when 
he  had  exhausted  that  part  of  the  subject,  there  did  not  remain 
time  for  him  to  dwell  on  the  rest  of  Polynesia  in  such  a  manner  as 
we  could  have  wished,  and  as  his  large  information  would  have 
enabled  him  to  do.  It  is  thus  about  fifteen  years  since  we  have 
had  any  authentic  statement  in  this  room  on  the  condition  of 
affairs  in  Melanesia  or  the  Western  Pacific.  The  record  of  the 
Anglo-Saxon  race  in  the  Western  Pacific  has  been  a  dubious  and  a 
checkered  one.  In  our  rough  and  rude  way  of  introducing  civilisa- 
tion and  commerce  into  new  places,  our  people  have  committed — 
well,  what  we  cannot  hesitate  to  call  unspeakable  atrocities.  These 
things  are  things  of  the  past ;  they  will  not  happen  any  more. 
But  if  we  have  a  record  of  disgrace  in  the  Western  Pacific,  we  have 
also  a  record  of  glory  and  of  pride.  Noble  men  have  served  the 
Church  and  the  State  there,  and  have  lost  their  lives  there.  Such 
men  were  Bishop  Patteson  and  Commodore  Groodenough.  They 
worked  hard  to  counteract  the  evil  influences  of  the  beachcombers 
and  the  kidnappers  who  were  ruining  our  reputation  in  the  Pacific. 
We  are  not  met  to-night,  however,  to  commemorate  the  deeds  of  these 
martyrs,  but  we  may  congratulate  ourselves  that  we  have  amongst 
us,  in  good  health  and  vigour,  a  worthy  follower  of  these  men  in 
the  person  of  the  Bight  Rev.  Bishop  Selwyn.  No  name  is  more 
deserving  of  honour  and  no  name  is  more  highly  honoured  in  the 
Pacific  than  that  of  Selwyn.  The  Bishop  of  New  Zealand— the 
father  of  our  friend — was  also  bishop  of  the  islands,  and  in  those 
days  there  was  perhaps  the  possibility  of  his  finding  time  enough 
to  attend  to  the  islands  as  well  as  to  the  main  territory  of  New 
Zealand.  After  a  time  the  necessity  of  having  a  bishop  constantly 
in  the  WTestern  Pacific  became  greater,  and  the  friend  of  some  of 
us — the  Eev.  J.  C.  Patteson — became  Bishop  of  Melanesia.  After 
his  melancholy  death,  the  present  Bishop  Selwyn  succeeded  him. 
We  have,  therefore,  in  Bishop  Selwyn,  perhaps  the  highest  living 
authority  who  could  speak  to  us  on  an  occasion  like  this  about  the 


The  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific.  861 

affairs  of  the  Western  Pacific,  and  I  will  not  longer  interpose 
myself  between  you  and  the  very  interesting  address  with  which  he 
is  about  to  favour  you. 
Bishop  SELWYN  then  read  the  following  Paper : — 


THE   ISLANDS  OF  THE   WESTEKN  PACIFIC. 

I  FEEL  that  in  promising  to  read  a  Paper  before  the  Royal  Colonial 
Institute  on  the  islands  of  Melanesia  I  have  undertaken  a  task 
which  I  am  but  little  competent  to  fulfil.  For  though  most  of  my 
life  for  the  last  twenty  years  has  been  spent  among  them,  and  I 
know  most  of  them  and  their  people  intimately,  yet  I  feel  that  I  am 
arrived  at  a  stage  when  one  is  conscious  how  little  one  really  does 
know.  It  is  far  easier  to  describe  a  place  from  a  first  superficial 
view  of  it  than  to  approach  the  description  when  you  are  conscious 
of  the  difficulties  with  which  it  bristles,  and  know  that  your  own 
solution  of  them  is  more  or  less  open  to  doubt.  And,  further,  I 
must  confess,  as  I  do  with  sorrow,  that  my  own  special  Mission 
work  was  so  hard  and  so  absorbing  that  I  had  little  time  and  less 
training  for  observing  the  details  of  geological  and  natural  features 
which,  perhaps,  would  be  more  useful  in  a  lecture  given  in  this 
place.  However,  what  I  state  will  be  the  result  mainly  of  my  own 
experience,  and  may  be  trusted,  so  far  as  it  goes,  as  being  fairly 
accurate. 

I  commence  by  saying  that  I  shall  limit  my  field  to  the  special 
islands  with  which  the  Melanesian  Mission  has  dealt  and  is  dealing, 
as  it  is  of  them  that  I  can  speak  from  personal  knowledge. 

These  comprise  the  northern  half  of  the  New  Hebrides,  the  Banks 
Islands,  the  Torres  group,  the  Santa  Cruz  group,  and  the  southern 
portion  of  the  Solomon  Islands  up  to  the  German  line  at  Ysabel, 
and  slightly  beyond  it  in  those  islands. 

The  islands  are  all  more  or  less  of  volcanic  formation,  and  there 
are  traces  of  a  line  of  volcanic  action  running  right  through  them. 
In  the  south  you  meet  the  great  volcano  of  Tanna,  pass  the  sugar- 
loaf  of  Lopevi,  which  my  father  and  Bishop  Patteson  saw  still 
smoking,  and  then  at  night  see  the  glow  of  the  mighty  crater  of 
Ambrym,  in  which  there  must  be  a  large  expanse  of  fire,  as  the 
cloud  which  hangs  over  it  is  always  lighted  up.  Eighty  miles  fur- 
ther on  is  another  huge  sugar-cone  at  Meralava,  2,500  feet  high,  in 
the  crater  of  which  I  saw  a  smaller  and  perfect  truncated  cone— a 
crater  within  a  crater,  which  marked  the  last  effort  of  the  internal 


862  The  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific. 

fire.  Near  this  lie  the  islands  of  Santa  Maria  and  Vanua  Lava, 
each  with  sulphurous  springs  and  jets  of  steam,  which  mark  the 
force  not  yet  extinct.  The  former  of  these  is  most  curious.  I  can 
best  describe  it  by  comparing  it  to  a  high-peaked  felt  hat  with 
the  crown  turned  in.  The  vast  space  so  formed  is  filled  by  a 
lake  seven  miles  long  by  about  1^  broad,  which  finds  an  outlet  to 
the  sea  through  a  cleft  in  its  side,  down  which  it  pours  in  a  glorious 
cascade  of  about  250  feet  high. 

Here  also  a  truncated  cone  rises  out  of  the  lake,  and  is  visible  at 
sea  above  the  sides  of  the  old  crater,  and  near  it  are  still  boiling 
streams. 

We  pass  Ureparapara,  or  Bligh's  Island,  the  harbour  of  which 
is  the  crater  itself,  into  which  you  enter  as  into  a  vast  horseshoe,  of 
which  the  sides  rise  to  the  height  of  1,500  feet,  and  where  you  find 
bottom  with  great  difficulty  at  the  very  farthest  extremity.  North- 
ward, again,  you  find  the  Torres  Islands  pushed  up  by  the  volcanic 
force  in  steps  which  are  plainly  visible,  though  long  covered  by 
dense  foliage. 

In  the  Santa  Cruz  group  there  is  another  huge  sugar-loaf  in 
Tinakula.  This  is  still  active,  sometimes  in  paroxysms  hurling  forth 
huge  masses  of  red-hot  rock,  which  bound  down  its  ashy  slope  into 
the  sea,  sometimes  emitting  such  volumes  of  pumice  dust  that  I 
have  sailed  for  250  miles  in  the  debris  floating  on  the  sea. 

Hard  by  this  great  volcano  lies  a  great  reef,  with  its  lagoon  and 
fringing  islands,  and  close  by  are  separated  islands,  each  with  its 
own  reef  and  lagoon.  As  your  boat  lies  in  the  narrow  creeks  which 
break  into  these  here  and  there,  you  can  see  in  the  clear  water  the 
wall  of  coral  go  down  sheer  beneath  you ;  and  close  by  this  we  often 
sail  through  a  passage,  barely  a  hundred  yards  broad,  in  which  there 
is  no  bottom,  but  in  which  the  walls  of  coral  rise  high  above  the 
ship's  masts  on  either  side,  absolutely  perpendicular.  I  mention 
this,  as  it  shows  coral  formation  ascending  and  descending. 

In  the  Solomon  Islands  there  is  less  volcanic  activity.  In  Ulawa 
you  can  trace  the  gradual  upheaval.  You  land  amid  a  wilderness 
of  sharp  coral  rocks  thrown  up  like  the  wall  of  a  ha-ha  hedge  above 
the  sea  to  the  height  of  about  twenty  feet.  You  walk  over  a  level 
surface,  and  half  a  mile  inland  the  same  formation  greets  you 
covered  with  ferns  and  begonias.  The  path  leads  up  through  it, 
and  again  you  find  a  level  plain  covered  with  moss-grown  coral 
and  so  on. 

In  Quadaleanar  the  mountains  rise  to  nearly  7,000  feet,  and  be- 
tween them  and  the  sea  there  is  a  large  plain  through  which  slug- 


The  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific.  863 

gish  streams  find  their  way  and  deposit  shifting  sandbanks  at  their 
mouths. 

And  hereabouts  you  find,  especially  in  Florida  and  Ysabel,  great 
limestone  formations,  with  the  usual  accompaniment  of  huge 
caves.  I  explored  one  of  these  in  the  Gaeta  district  and  several 
at  Ysabel.  That  at  Gaeta  was  most  interesting:  a  stream 
had  eaten  its  way  clean  through  the  hill,  emerging  in  a  hall  as  large 
as  a  cathedral.  I  traced  it  upwards  and  carefully  measured  it,  and 
found  that  it  was  700  yards  long.  No  one  had  ever  been  through 
before,  and  the  astonishment  of  a  huge  eel  when  he  investigated 
my  boot,  and  found  that  it  was  not  lightly  to  be  bitten,  was  great. 

The  hills  and  valleys  of  these  islands  are  covered  with  the 
usual  tropical  vegetation.  On  the  coral  shores  grows  the  hardy 
she-oak — a  splendid  wood  from  which  the  natives  make  their  clubs, 
and  which  we  use  for  the  engines  of  the  Southern  Cross.  Mixed 
with  these  are  groves  of  cocoanuts.  In  the  swamps  grow  the  sago 
palms,  much  used  for  thatch  and  for  food  by  the  natives  of  Santa 
Cruz.  Inland  is  a  great  variety  of  forest  trees,  conspicuous  among 
which  is  a  species  of  banyan,  which  differs  from  the  Indian  variety 
by  keeping  its  root-stems  close  to  the  parent  trunk.  In  the  island 
of  Maewo  there  is  one  huge  specimen  of  the  Indian  variety,  but  it  is 
the  only  one  I  know  of. 

From  this  very  brief  sketch  of  the  outward  aspect  of  the  islands 
I  pass  to  the  inhabitants.  And  here  I  cannot  do  better  than  quote 
or  abbreviate  where  necessary  the  words  of  my  friend  Dr.  Codring- 
ton,  who  has  made  the  languages  and  ethnology  of  these  people  his 
special  study.  He  says  :  "  There  is  an  undoubted  connexion  of  race, 
language,  and  customs  among  the  people  who  inhabit  these  groups  ; 
a  connexion  which  further  extends  itself  throughout  what  is  called 
Melanesia  to  New  Guinea  westwards,  and  eastwards  to  Fiji.  The  dis- 
tinction between  the  Melanesian  people  of  these  groups  and  the 
Polynesians  eastwards  of  Fiji  is  clearly  marked  and  recognised, 
for  the  line  which  separates  Melanesian  from  Polynesian  falls 
between  Fiji  and  Tonga.  No  such  line  can  be  drawn  to  mark 
such  a  boundary  to  the  west  till  the  Asiatic  continent  itself  is 
reached.  From  the  Polynesian  islands  of  the  East  Pacific  on  one 
side,  and  from  the  Malay  Archipelago  on  the  other,  two  currents  of 
influence  have  poured  and  are  pouring  into  Melanesia,  the  former 
much  more  modern  and  direct,  the  latter  ancient  and  broken  in  its 
course.  Upon  these  currents  float  respectively  the  '  kava  '  root 
and  the  betel-nut.  The  use  of  the  betel  is  common  to  India, 
China,  and  the  Melanesian  islands  as  far  east  as  Tikopia ;  the 


364  The  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific. 

Polynesian  kava  has  established  itself  in  the  New  Hebrides, 
and  is  a  novelty  in  some  of  the  Banks  Islands ;  it  has  not  been 
carried  across  the  boundary  of  the  betel-nut  by  the  Polynesian 
in  the  reef  islands  of  Santa  Cruz." 

It  will  be  seen  from  this  extract  that  two  streams  of  people — the 
Polynesian  and  the  Melanesian — have  occupied  these  islands,  the  one 
ancient  and  stationary,  the  other  still  flowing.  It  is  curious  to 
notice  the  difference  between  them.  The  Polynesian  colonies 
founded  by  crews  of  canoes  blown  down  the  trade  wind  are  easily 
distinguishable  from  the  Melanesians  proper.  This  is  especially 
the  case  with  regard  to  their  chiefs.  In  Melanesia  the  here- 
ditary chief  does  not  exist.  A  man  becomes  great  by  his  mana, 
or  spiritual  power,  by  his  possessions,  by  his  bounty,  by  his 
status  in  the  suqe,  or  club,  which  obtains  in  all  the  southern 
islands.  Like  Topsy,  he  grows.  In  all  the  Polynesian  Colonies 
you  find  him  hedged  round  with  divine  right  of  birth.  I  stayed 
in  the  early  years  of  my  missionary  life  on  the  little  island  of 
Mae,  in  the  New  Hebrides.  There,  side  by  side,  you  had  the  two 
races  and  the  two  types  clearly  defined.  On  one  side  you  had 
Melanesians  pure  and  simple,  and  on  the  other  Polynesians.  The 
young  chief  of  the  latter,  Matare,  was  an  object  of  the  greatest 
reverence,  and  was  treated  .by  his  people  much  as  the  queen  bee  is 
treated  by  her  swarm.  He  wanted  to  go  for  a  cruise  in  our  vessel, 
and  seated  himself  in  my  boat.  It  was  in  vain.  The  people  would 
not  let  him  go.  They  and  I  had  to  use  physical  force  to  remove  the 
unwilling  potentate — they,  lest  harm  should  befall  him,  I,  lest  harm 
should  befall  me,  and  they  should  knock  me  on  the  head,  as  the 
simplest  way  of  stopping  their  headstrong  ruler. 

Again  on  the  reef  islands  of  Santa  Cruz  you  meet  with  Poly- 
nesians pure  and  simple,  bouncing  about  with  all  the  energy  of  the 
Maori,  and  greeting  their  unhappy  guests,  whom  they  specially 
delight  to  honour,  with  the  touch  of  a  well-oiled  and  lampblacked 
nose. 

But  the  most  curious  instance  of  the  dignity  of  the  hereditary 
chieftain  was  witnessed  by  me  when  I  took  back  from  the  Banks 
Islands  the  survivors  of  a  fleet  of  canoes,  who  had  been  blown  away 
from  the  little  island  of  Tikopia,  and  who  had  been  most  kindly 
treated  by  the  Christian  natives  of  the  Batiks  Islands. 

Here  is  a  little  island  all  alone  by  itself,  the  nearest  land  to  the 
eastward  being  about  a  thousand  miles  away.  It  is  inhabited  by  a 
gigantic  population  of  purely  Polynesian  origin. 

I  landed  amidst  great  demonstrations  of  joy  from  the  crowded 


The  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific.  365 

population,  who  welcomed  their  friends  as  if  they  had  come  back 
from  the  dead.  We  went  up  to  the  village,  and  there  I  witnessed  a 
curious  scene.  On  three  stools  in  an  open  space  sat  three  venerable 
men.  The  men  whom  I  had  brought  back  crept  up  to  these  poten- 
tates on  their  hands  and  knees.  The  central  figure  raised  the  first 
man,  allowed  him  to  touch  his  breast  with  his  face,  and  then,  with 
uplifted  hands,  gave  him  what  looked  like  a  blessing.  He  then 
motioned  him  to  the  man  on  his  right,  when  the  ceremony  was 
repeated ;  and  he,  in  his  turn,  motioned  him  to  the  man  on  the 
left.  The  ceremony  was  gone  through  over  all  the  returned  men. 

These  instances  will  give  an  idea  of  how  the  Polynesian  element 
invades  the  western  island,  and  I  saw  on  the  eastern  side  of  Tikopia 
that  this  process  was  still  going  on,  as  the  natives  pointed  out  a 
party  living  by  themselves  who  they  said  had  just  landed  from  a 
canoe.  I  regret  that  my  knowledge  of  the  language  did  not  enable 
me  to  ascertain  where  they  came  from. 

But  though  you  find  these  Polynesian  Colonies  scattered  here 
and  there,  especially  on  the  reef  islands  of  Santa  Cruz,  and  even 
as  far  west  as  Bellona  and  Kennell  Island,  yet  the  main  bulk  of  the 
population  is  Melanesian. 

Among  these  you  find  a  great  similarity,  but  an  equally  great 
diversity.  One  who  is  accustomed  to  them  can  distinguish  between 
the  natives  of  different  islands  in  the  New  Hebrides  ;  between  these, 
again,  and  those  of  the  Banks  Islands  ;  between  both  and  those  in 
the  Torres  group.  Then  comes  the  very  distinct  people  which 
inhabits  Santa  Cruz,  and  thence  you  proceed  to  another  type  of 
natives  in  the  Solomon  group,  who  are  again  generally  distinguish- 
able from  one  another. 

Nor  is  the  difference  in  face  and  appearance  only.  The  houses 
of  the  Northern  New  Hebrides  and  the  Banks  Islands  are  very  poor 
compared  with  those  of  the  more  northern  islands. 

In  the  former  you  have  very  low-roofed  houses  built  always  on 
the  ground,  and  in  general  of  very  bad  structure,  though  some  of 
the  gamals,  or  club-houses,  of  the  men  are  long  buildings  fairly  built. 
But  they  are  insignificant  compared  with  the  square  buildings  of 
Santa  Cruz,  with  their  floor  of  woven  mats,  and  the  huge  stage  which 
rises  above  the  central  fireplace,  on  which  are  stored  the  food 
and  money  of  the  proprietor.  And  they  compare  still  worse  with 
the  huge  kialas  in  which  the  chiefs  of  the  Florida  and  Ysabel 
villages  keep  their  canoes,  or  with  the  highly  carved  and  ornamented 
buildings  of  San  Cristoval,  and  especially  with  the  pile  buildings 
which  are  quite  common. 


866  The  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific. 

And  aa  with  domestic  so  with  naval  architecture.  The  Banks 
Islander  is  satisfied  with  a  misshapen,  dug-out  outrigger,  in  which 
the  form  of  the  tree  from  which  it  is  made  is  scarcely  disguised,  and 
which  he  navigates  abominably. 

The  Santa  Cruzian,  on  the  other  hand,  though  he  uses  a  dug-out, 
shapes  it  with  marvellous  skill  and  not  a  little  beauty,  and  he  is 
the  beau  ideal  of  a  fearless  navigator.  In  the  larger  canoes  they 
make  frequent  visits  to  the  neighbouring  islands,  and  steer  their 
course  out  of  sight  of  land  by  the  stars.  I  once  brought  home  a 
native  who  had  been  blown  away  in  a  small  canoe  to  the  island  of 
Malanta,  a  distance  of  250  miles.  As  we  made  a  tedious  passage 
back,  beating  every  inch  of  the  way,  and  thereby  heading  all  courses, 
I  used  to  ask  this  man,  "  Where  is  Santa  Cruz  now  ?  "  and  at  any 
hour  of  night  or  day  he  would  point  unerringly  in  the  right  direc- 
tion. 

But  the  Solomon  Island  canoe,  made  from  adzed  planks  sewn 
together  with  cord,  and  the  seams  payed  with  a  vegetable  glue, 
is  the  triumph  of  nautical  skill  in  this  part  of  the  Pacific. 

The  large  war- canoe,  with  its  tall  projections  at  the  head  and 
stern,  ornamented  with  white  cowrie  shells,  and  glittering  with 
mother-of-pearl  inlaying,  is  a  triumph  for  the  man  who  con- 
ceived and  constructed  it  with  nothing  better  in  former  days  than 
an  obsidian  adze  ;  and  even  now  only  with  the  same  adze,  with  a 
steel  blade.  A  fleet  of  these  war-canoes,  such  as  those  which  sweep 
down  from  Rubiana  on  the  defenceless  shores  of  Ysabel,  give  one 
who  has  witnessed  their  advent  a  vivid  idea  of  the  time  when  the 
long  black  ships  of  the  Uckings  carried  terror  along  the  shores  of 
Kent  and  Sussex.  But  these  large  canoes  are  not  beautiful.  The 
smaller  ones,  manned  by  five  men,  who  manage  their  craft  with 
consummate  skill,  are  the  perfection  of  the  light  craft,  which  can  go 
out  in'any  ordinary  weather.  As  manned  by  five  stalwart  young 
felk)ws,  on  whose  brown  breasts  are  glittering  large  crescents  of 
mother-of-pearl,  they  leap  over  the  sparkling  waves,  while  the  sun- 
light glints  and  gleams  from  the  polished  paddles  and  lavish  pearl 
ornamentation,  they  are  as  good  specimens  of  the  taste,  the  sim- 
plicity, and  the  skill  of  native  work  as  can  be  found. 

I  must  not  dwell  longer  on  these  points  ;  let  me  go  on  to  touch 
for  a  few  minutes  on  the  agriculture,  the  habits,  and  the  religion  of 
the  people. 

It  is  a  great  mistake  to  suppose  that  the  savage,  as  he  is  called, 
lives  on  the  roots  with  which  a  bounteous  nature  supplies  him.  He 
would  fare  badly  if  he  did.  The  Melanesian  does  not  cultivate 


The  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific.  867 

largely,  but  he  cultivates  well.     The  principal  food  grown  is  the 
taro,  the  yam,  the  banana,  and  the  breadfruit. 

In  Aurora  and  some  of  the  Banks  Islands  the  taro  is  cultivated  by 
a  most  ingenious  system  of  irrigation.  In  some  cases  the  water  of 
the  river  is  led  by  a  series  of  dams  and  channels  a  very  considerable 
distance,  and  thence  is  carried  by  countless  runlets  into  basins,  of 
which  the  sides  are  kept  carefully  puddled,  and  in  these  basins  the 
crop  is  planted.  In  others  a  very  scanty  stream,  just  trickling  out 
of  the  hillside,  flows  into  a  tiny  basin,  in  which  is  planted,  perhaps, 
a  single  plant ;  below  the  overflow  is  received  into  a  couple  of  such 
basins,  which  spread  out  fan-like  as  they  descend,  until  the  whole 
side  of  the  hill  is  irrigated  by  the  water  thus  carefully  used.  Yams 
are  grown  with  very  great  care,  and  a  well- cultivated  yam  ground 
bears  a  considerable  resemblance  to  a  well-kept  hop-garden  in  Kent 
or  Sussex.  Indeed,  I  noticed  the  other  day  that  the  hop-growers  of 
Kent  have  only  lately  discovered  a  system  of  prolonging  the  growth 
of  the  bine  which  has  long  been  used  in  the  Banks  Islands.  In 
Kent  the  poles  are  now  joined  by  coir  ropes ;  in  Mota  canes  are 
planted,  up  which  the  bine  of  the  yam  grows.  At  half  its  height 
the  cane  is  bent,  and  the  bine  grows  horizontally  along  it  to  find 
another  cane  ready  bent  to  prolong  its  course  if  need  be.  Through- 
out the  islands  the  system  used  is  prodigal  of  land  and  labour.  A 
garden  is  cleared  with  considerable  labour,  a  primary  and  some- 
times a  secondary  crop  is  obtained  from  it,  and  it  is  then  left  to  be 
covered  with  rapidly  growing  bush,  until  its  turn  comes  round  again. 

These  causes  usually  tend  to  keep  the  villages  at  considerable  dis- 
tances from  each  other.  There  is,  however,  frequent  intercourse 
between  them,  both  by  land  and  water,  though  you  often  find  con- 
tiguous villages  bitterly  hostile  to  each  other.  Mr.  Forrest,  at 
Santa  Cruz,  has  often  had  to  stop  a  free  fight  between  villages 
which  are  separated  only  by  a  wall.  The  general  features  of 
island  life  are  much  the  same  everywhere,  but  the  islands  and 
even  districts  vary  considerably  from  each  other  in  detail. 

Thus,  e.g.,  you  will  find  at  Opa,  or  Lepers'  Island,  the  women 
jealously  secluded,  and  clothed  from  head  to  foot  in  mats.  Twenty 
miles  away,  on  Maewo,  you  will  find  the  girls  and  women  mixing 
freely  with  the  men,  and  so  guiltless  of  dress  that  an  old  woman 
declined  a  very  scanty  garment  which  I  offered  her  on  the  ground 
that  she  was  ashamed  to  wear  it.  In  the  Northern  New  Hebrides 
on  the  south,  and  in  the  Solomons,  especially  San  Cristoval  and 
Malanta,  cannibalism  was  freely  practised.  In  the  Banks  Islands, 
it  is  unknown,  and  detested  by  them  as  much  as  by  ourselves. 


368  The  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific. 

The  clumsy  canoes  of  the  Banks  Islands  hinder,  though  they  do 
not  stop,  intercourse  by  sea ;  but  in  Santa  Cruz  there  is  much 
traffic  between  the  neighbouring  islands,  the  inhabitants  of  the 
reef  islands  bringing  fish  and  turtle  shells  to  exchange  for  sago, 
breadfruit,  and  nuts. 

In  the  Solomons  this  intercourse  is  still  more  extensive.  Besides 
the  head-hunting  raids  there  is  more  friendly  communication.  A 
dancing  party  practises  its  steps  and  music  for  six  months,  and 
then  goes  for  a  prolonged  "  starring  "  tour,  stopping  at  all  the  sea- 
coast  villages,  and  receiving  food  and  money.  In  the  same  way 
the  chief  who  builds  a  new  war-canoe  takes  it  on  show  to  the 
villages  of  all  his  friends,  and  receives  something  handsome  for  the 
honour  of  his  visit  and  for  the  sight. 

Perhaps  the  most  curious  intercourse  that  obtains  anywhere  is 
that  between  the  manufacturing  district  of  Alite,  on  Malanta,  and 
the  neighbouring  islands.  The  people  of  Alite  are  the  great  money- 
makers of  the  district.  They  procure  the  raw  material  away  from 
their  own  home — much  as  Lancashire  does  its  cotton.  The  shells, 
white  or  red,  are  taken  home,  broken  into  fragments,  drilled,  strung 
and  polished,  and  the  result  is  the  long  beautifully  polished 
strings  of  red  or  white  beads  which  constitute  a  large  part  of  the 
specie  of  the  district. 

These  when  made  are  taken  here  and  there  by  the  adven- 
turers. And  such  is  the  anxiety  to  secure  their  custom  that  their 
persons  are  pretty  safe  from  outrage,  and  they  drive  bargains  for 
food  and  pigs  which  would  make  a  West  End  money-lender  green 
with  envy. 

I  can  but  briefly  touch  on  the  religion  of  the  people.  Speaking 
broadly  it  is  ancestor-worship.  But  behind  this  and  giving  it  its 
efficacy  is  the  mysterious  power  called  mana.  Dr.  Codrington, 
who  has  investigated  this  subject,  and  knows  more  about  it  philo- 
sophically than  anyone  living,  thus  speaks  of  it  ("  The  Melanesians," 
p.  118)  :- 

The  religion  of  the  Melanesians  consists,  as  far  as  belief  goes,  in  the 
persiiasion  that  there  is  a  supernatural  power  about  belonging  to  the 
region  of  the  unseen  ;  and  as  far  as  practice  goes,  in  the  use  of  means  for 
getting  this  power  turned  to  their  own  benefit.  The  notion  of  a  Supreme 
Being  is  altogether  foreign  to  them,  or  indeed  of  any  being  occupying  a 
very  elevated  place  in  the  world.  .  .  .  This  mana  is  not  fixed  in  anything, 
and  can  be  conveyed  in  almost  anything  ;  but  spirits,  whether  disembodied 
souls  or  supernatural  beings,  have  it  and  can  impart  it,  and  it  essentially 
belongs  to  personal  beings  to  originate  it,  though  it  may  act  through  the 


The  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific.  860 

medium  of  water,  a  stone,  or  a  bone.     The  religion  therefore  consists  in 
getting  this  mana  for  one's  self  or  getting  it  used  for  one's  benefit. 

This  mana  may  attach  to  "spirits"  properly  so  called  which 
have  never  been  embodied,  or  to  the  spirits  of  men  who  have 
possessed  mana  while  in  the  flesh  on  earth.  The  former  makes  up 
the  general  belief  of  the  Banks  Islands  and  Southern  New  Hebrides. 
The  latter  prevails  more  in  the  Solomon  Islands. 

He  goes  on  :  — 

The  supernatural  power  abiding  in  the  powerful  living  man  abides  in 
his  ghost  after  death  with  increased  vigour  and  more  ease  of  movement. 
After  his  death,  therefore,  it  is  expected  that  he  should  begin  to  work, 
and  someone  will  come  forward  and  claim  particular  knowledge  of  this 
ghost.  If  his  power  should  show  itself  his  position  is  assured  as  one 
worthy  to  be  invoked,  till  his  cultus  gives  way  before  the  cultus  of  one 
newly  dead. 

I  may  illustrate  this  by  saying  that  I  traced  the  history  of  a  very 
powerful  tidalo,  or  ghost  deity,  on  the  island  of  Florida.  They 
could  tell  me  about  the  man  whose  spirit  it  was  ;  how  he  was 
mortally  wounded  at  Quadalcanar,  how  they  tested  his  spirit  and 
found  it  powerful  in  war,  and  how  they  established  his  relics  in  a 
little  hut  on  a  hill  in  the  forest,  and  how  all  this  took  place  not 
four  generations  ago. 

And  when  Christianity  spread  over  Florida,  and  the  shrines  which 
once  were  sacred  were  given  up,  I  received  many  things  which  had 
been  held  most  holy,  but  which  were  evident  relics  of  some  bygone 
hero  :  archaic  clubs,  a  ring  of  alabaster  unlike  anything  I  have  ever 
seen,  a  curious  stone,  &c. 

It  will  easily  be  imagined  how  this  mysterious  power  and  this 
multiplication  of  deities  (if  I  may  give  them  such  a  name)  lend 
colour  to  the  belief  in  all  sorts  of  magic  charms,  incantations,  and 
bewitchment ;  and  how  these  in  turn  are  the  source  of  endless  feuds 
and  fights. 

It  is  scarcely  too  much  to  say  that  no  eminent  Melanesian  dies  a 
natural  death.  Of  course  he  does,  as  a  matter  of  fact ;  but  the 
universal  belief  is  that  his  death  has  been  caused  by  some  super- 
natural agency.  This  widespread  belief  meets  you  at  every  turn. 
The  food  which  is  offered  you  in  a  village  is  solemnly  tasted  to 
assure  you  that  no  malice  lurks  within  it.  And  in  my  turn  I  have 
had  as  solemnly  to  taste  the  medicine  which  I  was  giving  to  the 
great  chief  of  Ysabel  before  his  followers  would  allow  him  to  drink  it. 
And  nothing  is  more  common  than  that  a  dying  man  should  declare 

B  B 


370  The  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific. 

that  someone  has  bewitched  him,  and  put  down  a  sum  of  money  to 
be  paid  to  his  avenger.  It  will  easily  be  seen  what  a  crop  of 
quarrels,  heartburnings,  and  murders  can  be  grown  on  such  a  soil. 

I  am  afraid  that  I  have  kept  your  attention  rather  too  long  on 
these  points,  but  so  little  is  known  about  my  old  islands  that  I  have 
found  that  I  have  generally  assumed  too  much. 

I  now  pass  to  their  intercourse  with  Europeans,  past  and  present. 

For  the  history  I  quote  and  condense  the  account  given  by  my 
friend  Dr.  Codrington  ;  and  I  would  also  refer  those  who  would  go 
farther  into  the  subject  to  the  works  of  Dr.  Guppy  and  Mr.  Wood- 
ford  among  modern  writers.  Dr.  Codrington  says,  p.  2  : — 

The  discovery  of  these  islands  was  prolonged  through  three  centuries, 
and  carried  on  by  Spanish,  French,  and  English  voyagers. 

The  Spaniards  found  the  Solomon  Islands,  Santa  Cruz,  the  Banks 
Islands,  and  the  Northern  New  Hebrides.  The  French  added  much  later 
to  the  discoveries  in  these  groups  ;  the  English  found  under  Captain  Cook 
the  principal  islands  of  the  New  Hebrides  and  New  Caledonia,  and  have 
filled  in  the  charts.  The  Dutch  discovered  Fiji. 

The  earliest,  and  certainly  the  most  interesting,  discoveries  were  those  of 
the  Spaniards — of  Mendana  in  his  two  voyages  of  1567  and  1595,  and  of 
Quiros  and  Torres  in  1606. 

Mendana,  despatched  by  the  Viceroy  of  Peru,  reached  in  1567  the  first 
Melanesian  land  seen  by  Europeans — the  great  island  which  he  named 
Santa  Ysabel  de  la  Estrella— and  thence  the  voyagers  under  his  command 
discovered  further  and  named  the  large  islands  Malaita,  Guadalcanal, 
San  Cristoval,  and  the  lesser  islands,  Sesarga,  which  is  Savo,  Florida 
with  its  islets,  Ulawa,  &c.  To  these  he  gave  the  name  of  the  Solomon 
Islands,  to  mark  his  conjecture  that  he  had  discovered  the  source  of  the 
riches  of  Solomon.  In  his  second  voyage,  in  1595,  undertaken  for  the 
purpose  of  colonising  the  Solomon  Islands,  Mendana  discovered  Santa 
Cruz,  and  attempted  to  form  a  settlement  there  ;  an  attempt  abandoned  in 
two  months  in  consequence  of  his  death  and  the  sickness  of  the  remnant 
of  his  crews. 

Quiros  had  been  with  Mendana,  and  was  allowed  in  1606  to  carry  out  a 
project  he  had  been  continually  urging  of  recovering  and  colonising  the 
Solomon  group.  Fortune,  however,  made  him  the  discoverer  of  the  New 
Hebrides,  when  he  believed  himself  to  have  reached  the  great  Austral 
continent  in  the  island  which  still  bears  the  name  he  gave  it  of  Espiritu 
Santo.  Tbe  first  Melanesian  lands  which  he  saw  were  those  now  known 
as  the  Banks  Islands,  one  of  which,  Santa  Maria,  retains  the  name  he 
gave  it.  Torres,  after  parting  from  Quiros,  saw  and  named  the  Torres 
Islands. 

After  an  interval  of  more  than  a  century  and  a  half  the  French  voyager 
Bougainville,  in  1768,  added  Pentecost,  Lepers'  Island,  and  Malikolo  to  the 


The  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific.  371 

discoveries  of  Quiros,  and  found  the  great  islands  of  Chriseul  and  Bougain- 
ville beyond  those  discovered  in  the  first  voyage  of  Mendana. 

In  the  next  year  Surville  passed  through  the  same  group,  and  the 
disastrous  voyage  of  La  Perouse  ended  at  Vanikoro  in  1785.  The  southern 
islands  of  the  group,  which  have  since  preserved  the  name  he  gave  of  the 
New  Hebrides,  were  discovered  by  Cook  in  his  second  great  voyage  in 
1774,  and  after  these  New  Caledonia  and  the  Loyalty  Islands.  Bligh,  in 
his  wonderful  boat  voj7age  after  the  mutiny  of  the  "  Bounty,  "passed  through 
and  named  the  islands  of  the  Banks  group. 

Since  these  dates  the  intercourse  has  slowly  grown.  In  1838 
D'Urville  visited  Ysabel  and  some  of  the  other  islands.  I  may 
mention  here  an  interesting  reminiscence  of  the  way  in  which  names 
cling  in  the  recollection  of  a  people  who  are  without  literature. 
Somewhere  about  1883  or  1884  I  was  talking  with  Bera,  the  great 
chief  of  Ysabel,  and  I  asked  him  if  he  remembered  the  white  man 
first  coming  to  his  country.  "  Oh  yes.  Two  ships  came  and 
anchored  in  the  bay.  We  thought  they  were  ghosts.  But  I  was 
a  young  fellow,  and  I  ventured  on  board,  and  they  treated  me  kindly, 
and  after  that  we  all  went."  "  What  was  the  captain's  name  ?  "  I 
asked.  Bera  thought  a  minute,  and  then  out  came  the  name  with 
vowels  between  each  consonant,  "  Turuvili." 

In  1849  my  father  made  his  first  visit  to  the  Southern  New 
Hebrides  in  H.M.S.  "Havannah."  In  1850  he  visited  the  islands 
and  went  through  them  as  far  as  the  Solomons.  He  landed  on  No 
Islands  in  1857,  in  which  year  the  Banks  Islands  became  well  known 
to  him.  In  1861  Bishop  Patteson,  in  H.M.S.  "  Cordelia,"  became 
acquainted  with  Florida  and  Ysabel.  When  Dr.  Codrington  formed 
the  Mission  in  1863,  Bishop  Patteson  was  generally  conversant 
with  the  people  and  languages  from  New  Zealand  to  Ysabel. 
("  Melanesians,"  p.  10,  n.). 

Missionary  work  was  just  beginning  in  those  seas.  The  Pres- 
byterians had  started  their  Mission  in  the  lower  New  Hebrides. 
The  London  Mission  had  a  few  teachers  in  the  Loyalties,  and  the 
French  Koman  Catholics  were  working  in  New  Caledonia.  Trade  was 
represented  by  the  visits  of  a  few  sandal- wood  traders  to  the  Loyalty 
group,  and  it  is  said,  curiously  enough,  that  this  wood  was  exported 
to  China  to  make  incense  for  the  idols.  The  islands  were  hardly 
known  at  all  geographically.  The  Banks  Islands  were  many  miles 
out  of  position,  and  the  rest  of  the  islands  were  practically  unknown. 

In  the  north  English  and  American  whalers  had  made  periodical 
visits  for  some  years  to  the  northern  end  of  San  Cristoval. 

To  the  early  natives  the  white  man  was  the  ghost  of  some 

B  n  2 


372  The  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific. 

departed  hero.  I  have  noticed  this  belief  in  the  case  of  Bera.  Di*. 
Codrington  relates  how,  when  Mr.  Patteson  first  landed  at  Mota,  in 
the  Banks  Islands,  he  happened  to  go  into  an  empty  house,  the 
owner  of  which  had  lately  died.  This  settled  the  question  whether 
he  was  a  pure  spirit  or  the  ghost  of  someone  departed ;  he  went 
into  his  own  house,  therefore  he  was  a  ghost. 

This  belief  took  a  more  unpleasant  form  at  Santa  Cruz,  where 
Bishop  Patteson  was  nearly  killed  in  1864.  There  the  elder  people 
said  these  strange  people  would  bring  nothing  but  harm.  There 
was  no  harm  in  shooting  at  them,  as  the  arrows  could  not  hurt 
them,  but  they  might  drive  them  away.  The  result  was  a  shower 
of  arrows  which  mortally  wounded  two  of  the  boat's  crew — young 
men  of  the  "  Bounty  "  stock  from  Norfolk  Island. 

Such  was  the  early  intercourse  and  such  the  early  belief — a  few 
traders  here  and  there,  a  few  missionaries,  and  a  vast  number  of 
people  living  in  scattered  islands  without  iron,  without  trade,  without 
intercourse  with  the  outside  world. 

But  this  ignorance  did  not  last  long. 

Plantations  were  growing  in  Queensland  and  also  on  the  other 
side  of  the  islands  in  Fiji,  and  men  were  looking  eagerly  for  means 
to  support  and  extend  them  by  coloured  labour.  These  islands 
presented  a  tempting  recruiting  ground,  and  men  soon  found  that 
the  best  trade  which  the  islands  had  was,  as  my  friend  Admiral 
Bridge  has  graphically  described  it, "  men."  Into  the  early  horrors 
of  the  labour  trade  I  need  not  stop  to  dwell.  They  are  known  to 
most  of  my  hearers,  and  they  are  writ  large  in  the  pages  of  Blue 
Books.  They  cost  of  English  lives  three  of  the  noblest  of  men. 
Bishop  Patteson  and  Joseph  Atkin  were  killed  directly  and  avowedly 
to  avenge  the  kidnapping  of  five  men  from  the  island  of  Nukapu. 
This  was  done  by  a  Fiji  vessel.  I  know  that  this  is  denied.  But 
it  is  certain  that  four  at  least  of  these  men  returned.  I  have  heard 
their  adventurous  voyage  in  a  boat  which  they  stole  most  graphically 
described.  They  hit  the  New  Hebrides  somewhere  about  the 
centre  of  the  group,  worked  northward,  and,  steering  by  the  stars, 
reached  their  own  country — only  to  bring  dysentery,  which  the 
surrounding  islands  looked  upon  as  a  judgment  for  the  murder  of 
the  Bishop.  Such  is  the  native  account. 

The  trade  indirectly  cost  the  life  of  Commodore  Goodenough,  as 
he  was  trying  to  reopen  communication  with  Santa  Cruz  when  he 
met  his  death. 

How  the  natives  looked  upon  the  trade  in  the  commencement  is 
shown  by  the  name  they  gave  the  labour  vessels — "  stealing  ships  " 


The  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific.  373 

— perhaps  even  more  graphically  by  the  name  the  English  gave  the 
trade — "  blackbird-catching." 

An  English  sailor,  whom  I  once  met,  was  cast  away  somewhere 
on  the  coast  of  Malayta,  and  lived  there  for  some  years.  He  told 
us  that  the  natives  thought  that  the  ships  were  strange  dwellings 
inhabited  by  strange  men  who  lived  only  on  the  sea ;  and  when 
any  of  their  friends  had  been  decoyed  or  forced  on  board,  and  they 
saw  the  smoke  of  the  galley  fire  on  the  horizon,  they  cried,  "  There  ! 
they  have  got  their  food !  They  are  cooking  those  men  now !  " 

But  Bishop  Patteson's  death  bore  good  fruit.  Public  attention 
was  aroused,  Acts  of  Parliament  were  passed  and  were  enforced  by  the 
men-of-war  on  the  station,  and  the  trade  began  to  assume  a  more 
legalised  and  humane  form.  There  were  still  many  acts  of  down- 
right kidnapping.  There  were  many  cases  of  abducted  women, 
whose  loss  roused  their  husbands  to  attack  the  next  boat  that  landed 
on  their  shores.  But  on  the  whole  the  conduct  of  the  trade — I  am 
not  now  speaking  of  its  effects — was  better.  Queensland  regulated 
its  own  vessels,  Sir  Arthur  Gordon  at  Fiji  made  very  stringent 
rules,  and  tried  to  encourage  coolie  as  against  island  labour.  And 
certainly,  though  the  "  Hopeful  "  case  occurred  in  1885,  from  about 
1880  onwards  both  Governments  did  a  great  deal  to  secure  honesty 
and  fair  dealing  as  regards  the  natives. 

But  in  saying  this  I  am  far  from  saying  that  they  always  suc- 
ceeded. The  drawbacks,  if  that  is  not  too  mild  a  term,  were  and 
to  a  large  extent  are  as  follows : — 

1.  The  conduct  of  the  voyage  mainly  depends  on  the  Govern- 
ment Agent.  This  man  is  sent  and  paid  by  the  Government,  and 
is  put  in  full  charge  of  the  recruiting  and  of  the  labourers  going  from 
and  returning  to  their  homes.  He  can,  if  he  sees  any  wrong-doing, 
stop  the  ship  at  once,  and  order  her  to  return  to  Queensland.  This 
sounds  well  on  paper,  but  how  does  it  work  ?  What  sort  of  man, 
first  of  all,  are  you  likely  to  obtain  for  £150  a  year  to  do  that  rough 
and  not  very  safe  work  ? *  And,  secondly,  how  many  men  will  you  find 
who  can  be  trusted  to  stand  the  daily  strain  of  constantly  enforcing 
regulations  which  are  distasteful  to  the  bulk  of  the  men  with  whom 
they  have  to  deal  ?  The  captain  is  anxious  to  fill  his  ship  ;  his 
wages  and  his  chance  of  future  employment  depend  a  great  deal  on 
his  success.  With  what  eyes  will  he  behold  the  man  who  enforces 

1  I  was  told  in  the  room  that  the  Government  now  pay  £300  a  year.  I  am 
glad  to  hear  it,  and  I  mentioned  it  as  I  read  the  paper.  But  the  amount  of 
payment  does  not  alter  the  invidiousness  of  the  task  the  Labour  Agent  has  to 
perform.— J,  B.  S.,  Bp, 


874  Th&  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific. 

the  letter  of  the  law  againsfc  him — who  makes  enquiries  which  take 
time  ;  who  withstands  him  when  he  wants  to  make  the  most  of  a 
fair  wind  by  insisting  that  he  must  beat  up  to  a  distant  island  to 
land  a  solitary  native  ?  Human  nature  being  what  it  is,  it  is 
obvious  that  to  many  a  man  the  temptation  to  shut  his  eyes,  and 
make  life  easy,  must  be  very  strong.  I  gladly  allow  that  many  of 
the  men  who  came  under  my  notice  did  their  duty  ;  but  I  know  ol 
many  who  did  not. 

2.  The  whole  question  of  recruiting  women  was  a  standing  source 
of  evil,  and  was  the  cause  of  at  least  half  the  outrages  that  occurred 
during  my  stay  in  the  Pacific. 

The  rules,  at  least  latterly,  said  that  the  greatest  care  was  to  be 
taken  in  the  recruiting  of  women.  But  of  all  things  that  took  time 
this  took  the  most.  If  a  man  and  woman  presented  themselves 
saying  that  they  were  man  and  wife  it  was  so  much  easier  to  recruit 
them,  and  thereby  count  two  heads,  than  to  investigate  the  matter 
and  find  that  they  were  not.  The  labour  vessel  became  the  Gretna 
Green,  nay,  the  divorce  court  of  the  islands.  A  man  would  go 
on  board  a  recruit,  and  say  that  next  morning  his  wife  would 
come.  In  the  early  dawn  a  woman  would  be  seen,  the  boat  sent 
in,  the  woman  identified,  the  ship  would  sail,  and  the  next  boat 
that  came  in  would  very  probably  be  fired  at  by  the  aggrieved 
husband. 

3.  In  the  eagerness  to  score  but  little  attention  was  paid  to  the 
age  of  the  boys  who  recruited.     Tbe  conscience   of  a  recruiting 
sergeant  in  England  is  adamant  compared  with  that  of  the  recruiter 
in  Queensland  labour  vessels.     I  have  known  half  the  first  class  of 
one  of  my  schools  go  off — often  without  their  parents'  consent — all 
under  age. 

The  parents  naturally  kicked  at  this.  In  Florida  they  sent 
through  me  a  most  temperate  petition  to  the  Admiral,  stating  that 
their  sons  slipped  away  on  board  labour  vessels,  and  then  when 
they  demanded  them  they  were  met  with  a  non  possumus,  because, 
forsooth,  the  boys  were  recruited. 

4.  Add  to  this  that  the  constant  demand  for  able-bodied  men  has 
always  latterly  been  far  ahead  of  the  supply.     The  islands  are  not 
densely  populated.     Their  system  of  cultivation  keeps  the  villages 
apart.     War  in  old  time  and  modern  diseases  in  later  days  have 
done  much  to  thin  the  population.     If,  then,  the  able-bodied  men 
are  all  taken  away,  and  a  good  many  of  them  kept  for  long  periods, 
the  islands  sooner  or  later  must  be  depopulated. 

5.  I  pass  by  the  charges  that  are  brought  against  the  trade  of 


The  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific.  875 

enticing  people  under  false  pretences,  or  kidnapping,  or  com- 
pulsory enlistment.  These  were  true  in  the  past,  and  there  may  be 
a  case  here  and  there  now  ;  but  generally  speaking  the  natives  know 
quite  well  where  they  are  going,  and  for  what  periods,  and  for  what 
pay.  Indeed,  in  one  of  my  old  islands,  Florida,  the  Legislative 
Council  use  the  labour  vessel  as  a  vehicle  for  deportation.  A  man 
is  incorrigible,  and  they  sentence  him  to  recruit  and  be  no  more 
seen.  Men  enlist  not  only  for  some  port,  but  for  some  particular 
master  they  have  served  under  or  heard  a  good  report  of. 
Let  me  look  at  the  other  side. 

1.  The  natives,  as  a  rule,  like  the  trade — at  least  the  English  part 
of  it.     The  labour  vessels  are  their  shops.     They  bring  them  their 
much-loved  tobacco,  their  calico,  knives,  &c.,  and  in  old  days  their 
guns  and  powder.     This  is  happily  put  a  stop  to,  to  a  great  extent. 

2.  There  is  a  keen  desire  to  visit  foreign  parts  and  see  the  home 
of  the  white  man.     You  can  scarcely  wonder  at  it  when  the  native 
mind  first  begins  to  grasp  the  fact  that  there  is  a  world  outside  its 
own  little  bounds. 

And  so  the  native  recruits  again  and  again,  and  induces  others  to 
recruit  with  him.  This  is  the  real  answer  to  the  complaints  against 
the  treatment  on  the  plantations.  He  would  not  go  if  he  were  badly 
treated.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  he  is  almost  uniformly  well  treated 
now  in  Queensland  and  Fiji.  The  Government  regulations  are  very 
strict,  and  they  are  enforced.  In  Queensland  he  is  a  great  deal  too 
well  fed  with  meat,  which  is  bad  for  him  and  causes  a  high  death 
rate.  He  is  tolerably  fairly  paid,  and  his  box  in  which  he  brings 
back  the  results  of  his  three  years'  work  is  an  object  of  envy  to  others, 
albeit  most  of  it  is  dissipated  in  presents  to  admiring  friends  within 
half  an  hour  from  his  landing. 

I  hope  I  have  fairly  put  the  pros  and  cons  before  you.  I  have 
been  quoted  as  holding  a  brief  for  both  sides.  I  do  not  think  I  do. 
I  have  tried  to  weigh  the  matter  fairly  and  squarely.  The  evil  is  not 
so  bad  as  it  is  often  described  to  be  ;  but  neither  are  the  Queensland 
Government  and  the  Queensland  planter  quite  so  immaculate  as 
some  of  their  supporters  claim  that  they  are. 

Let  me  look  once  more  at  what  I  think  is  the  real  solution  of  the 
matter. 

First  and  foremost,  the  key  to  the  whole  matter ;  we  want  the 
Gothenburg  principle — that  it  should  not  be  possible  for  anyone  to 
make  a  profit  out  of  the  trade.  Men  are  not  cattle  or  merchan- 
dise, and  if  anyone  imports  them,  it  should  be  the  responsible 
Government  of  the  Colony,  and  no  one  else.  As  long  as  you  have 


376  The  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific. 

greedy  owners  stirring  up  dependent  captains  to  make  quick  voyages 
and  paying  by  results  (I  know  what  I  am  saying :  the  captain  is  not 
paid  by  results — so  much  a  head — now,  but  a  fixed  high  wage ;  but 
nevertheless  he  is  paid  by  results,  as  he  is  deprived  of  his  command 
if  he  does  not  make  a  quick  voyage) — as  long,  I  say,  as  you  have  these 
elements,  so  long  will  you  have  outrages  and  accusations.  It  is  a 
Government  business  if  it  is  to  be  done  at  all. 

Secondly,  the  Governments  must  put  a  limit  to  the  numbers  re- 
cruited. The  islands  cannot  stand  the  ceaseless  drain.  And  for  this 
reason  they  should  not  encourage  more  than  a  certain  number  to  remain 
in  Queensland.  I  am  not  now  going  to  argue  on  high  grounds,  but 
on  the  lowest  possible  ground  of  expediency.  Here,  says  the  Queens- 
land Government,  is  the  handy  source  from  which  we  draw  the 
labour  which  tills  our  sugar  farms  and  enriches  the  country.  I 
answer,  Is  it  not,  then,  your  interest  to  encourage  in  everyway  such 
a  growth  of  population  as  may  keep  up,  and  perhaps  increase,  the 
supply  ?  This  seems  to  me  common-sense. 

And,  thirdly,  this  leads  on  to  higher  views.  What  is  your  labour 
market  going  to  be  ?  A  land  of  wild  savagery,  to  which  your  vessels 
go  with  every  precaution,  armed  to  the  teeth,  to  get  year  by  year  an 
ever- decreasing  supply  of  men  ?  Or  is  it  to  be  an  orderly,  civilised 
race  who  feel  the  benefit  of  their  connection  with  you,  which  ad- 
vances and  enriches  them,  as  it  advances  and  enriches  you  ?  Then 
you  must  educate  those  who  come  to  you.  They  are  capable  of  it, 
they  respond  to  it,  they  are  orderly,  well-disposed,  easy  to  manage ; 
you  must  back  up  as  a  Government  the  private  efforts  which  are 
being  made  to  teach,  to  ameliorate,  aye,  to  christianise  them.  As  a 
Government,  nothing  is  done  now.  It  will  be  your  best  and  strong- 
est answer,  when  something  is. 

From  the  state  of  the  labourer  who  leaves  the  islands,  I  now  pass 
to  the  question  of  the  maintenance  of  order  in  the  islands  themselves. 

Over  all  the  islands,  as  regards  British  subjects,  the  authority  of 
England  is  exercised  by  the  High  Commissioner,  who  has  hitherto 
been  the  Governor  of  Fiji.  He  has  under  him  sundry  Deputy  Com- 
missioners, who  are  usually,  though  not  always,  the  captains  of  the 
men-of-war  on  duty  on  the  station  for  the  time  being. 

They  have  certain  limited  powers  of  fine  and  imprisonment  as  re- 
gards British  subjects,  and  the  High  Commissioner  has  a  court, 
presided  over  by  the  Chief  Justice  of  Fiji,  for  graver  matters.  In 
the  south,  among  the  New  Hebrides,  there  is  a  dual  commission 
arranged  by  treaty,  in  which  the  captains  of  British  and  French 
men-of-war  consult  and  take  joint  action  in  cases  of  outrage,  &c. 


The  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific.  877 

The  police  of  the  Western  Pacific  is  exercised  hy  Her  Majesty's 
ships  under  the  direction  of  the  Admiral. 

It  is  difficult  to  conceive  a  more  cumbersome  scheme.  An  out- 
rage, for  instance,  is  reported.  There  are  communications  backwards 
and  forwards  between  the  Admiral  and  the  High  Commissioner.  A 
vessel  is  ordered,  often  long  after  the  event,  to  investigate  the  case. 
And  if  by  good  luck  the  captain  is  fortunate  enough  to  capture  the 
actual  murderers,  what  is  he  to  do  with  them  ?  He  may  execute  them, 
or  cause  them  to  be  executed  by  the  natives  of  the  place.  If  he  does 
so,  though  he  has  taken  the  greatest  pains  to  satisfy  himself  as  to 
the  guilt  of  the  men  ;  though,  perhaps,  by  this  action  he  satisfies 
the  native  mind,  and  saves  them  and  himself  from  the  futile  burning 
of  villages,  canoes,  &c.,  which  is  the  usual  form  of  punishment ;  yet 
he  is  liable  to  be  told  by  the  High  Commissioner  that  he  has  acted 
ultra  vires,  and  he  may  have  to  face  a  storm  of  ill-informed  public 
obloquy  in  England.  I  am  not  drawing  an  ideal  picture,  though  I 
refrain  from  mentioning  names. 

Or  again.  A  white  trader  is  accused  of  acts  which  tend  to  the 
breach  of  the  peace  in  the  Pacific,  and  render  it  desirable  to  deport 
him.  The  Deputy  Commissioner  investigates  the  case,  hears  the 
native  witnesses,  takes  their  depositions,  and  instead  of  inflicting 
summary  fine  or  imprisonment  sends  the  offender  for  trial  at  the 
High  Commissioner's  Court.  That  Court  sits  with  all  the  state,  and 
demands  all  the  precedents  of  English  justice.  It  demands  the 
personal  presence  of  the  witnesses,  it  refuses  their  attested  deposi- 
tions, and  forthwith  acquits  the  accused.  How  are  they  to  be  con- 
veyed, maintained,  returned  to  their  own  country  ?  The  whole  thing 
is  absurd.  The  prisoner  laughs,  and  straightway  threatens  an  action 
against  the  captain.  This  again  is  a  true  case. 

But  there  is  a  still  graver  indictment  against  the  present  system. 
I  yield  to  no  one  in  my  admiration  for  the  spirit  and  zeal  with  which 
the  officers  of  Her  Majesty's  Navy  do  their  duty  in  those  islands. 
I  have  known  almost  all  who  have  held  command,  whether  as 
admirals  or  captains,  and  I  can  bear  the  most  emphatic  testimony  to 
their  zeal,  their  energy,  and  their  humanity. 

But  they  are  asked  to  do  a  hateful  and  an  impossible  task.  The 
districts  in  which  a  ship  is  stationed  are  very  large,  and  the  men-of- 
war  are  almost  always  pressed  for  time.  They  are  constantly 
changed,  so  that  the  same  man  is  usually  very  little  more  than  a 
year  on  the  same  beat.  How  can  they  get  to  know  the  places  and 
the  people,  and,  what  is  still  more  important,  how  can  the  natives 
know  them  ? 


878  The,  Islands  of  tU  Western  Pacific. 

For  instance  :  they  are  sent  to  investigate  some  murder,  they  go 
down,  make  hasty  enquiries  with  very  bad  interpreters,  land  a 
party,  shell  the  hush,  burn  a  few  houses,  cut  down  a  few  cocoanuts, 
and  are  laughed  at  by  the  natives.  They  have  retreated  to  some 
impenetrable  bush  ;  they  know  the  man-of-war  must  go  on  ;  they 
remove  their  few  valuables  and  build  up  their  houses  in  a  few 


Can  you  conceive  anything  more  distasteful  than  this  futile  work 
to  the  generous-hearted  British  officer  ?  He  has  to  risk  valuable 
lives  in  this  ignominious  warfare  ;  his  sailors  are  as  bad  a  force  as 
you  can  conceive  in  the  bush  paths  ;  he  has  to  deal  with  an  enemy 
who  never  shows  himself ;  he  is  as  likely  as  not  to  burn  the  wrong 
village,  misled  by  painfully  acquired  information  which  is  false  ; 
and  he  is  abused  by  the  white  men  and  laughed  at  by  the  black  for 
not  doing  that  which  he  cannot  do. 

I  give  one  concrete  case  of  events  which  are  still  going  on  which 
will  show  the  evil  of  the  whole  system. 

Between  two  and  three  years  ago  the  natives  of  the  south  end  of 
Malanta  came  across  to  Ugi,  and  wantonly  murdered  Fred  Howard, 
Mr.  Stephen's  agent  at  that  place.  He  was  one  of  the  best  traders 
I  ever  knew,  and  the  murder  was  entirely  without  provocation. 
Captain  Davis,  of  H.M.S.  "  Eoyalist,"  a  man  of  great  energy,  was 
sent  to  investigate  the  case.  He  went  to  our  Mission  station  at 
Saa,  in  the  island  of  Malanta,  and  then  procured  some  of  our 
teachers  to  show  him  the  village  where  the  murderers  lived,  and 
tell  him  their  names.  He  landed  a  party,  burnt  the  village,  and 
did  not  see  a  single  soul.  Now  look  at  the  effect  on  the  native 
mind.  They  say  openly  :  "  The  men-of-war  cannot  hurt  us  ;  they 
shell  the  bush  ;  it  makes  a  noise,  but  it  does  not  kill ;  but  we  can 
punish  the  teachers  of  the  Bishop  who  helped  the  man-of-war." 
And  they  did.  Last  year  my  friend  Mr.  Comins  held  a  baptism  at 
Saa,  and  many  were  baptized.  Scouts  were  out  all  round  the  village, 
as  the  heathen  were  in  force.  And  when  he  left  the  heathen  made 
an  attack,  and  two  people  were  killed. 

Now  mark  the  irony  of  the  whole  business.  About  this  time 
Great  Britain  declared  a  Protectorate  over  the  southern  division  of 
the  Solomon  Islands.  The  flag  was  hoisted  ;  salutes  were  fired. 
But  when  Mr.  Comins  appealed  to  Captain  Gibson,  of  H.M.S. 
"Cura9oa,"  to  help  natives  who  were  in  danger  simply  because 
they  had  helped  an  officer  of  the  Crown,  under  whose  protection 
they  now  were,  the  captain  was  forced  to  confess  with  sorrow  that 
he  could  do  nothing  for  them.  "  If  I  could  reach  these  men,"  he 


The  Islands  of  the,  Western  Pacific.  879 

said,  "I  would  punish  them,  but  I  cannot."  It  is  absolutely  true  ! 
The  hostile  natives  were  well  provided  with  arms  and  ammunition 
in  contravention  of  the  Act.  Our  natives  had  obeyed  it,  and  had 
none.  Captain  Gibson  had  none  to  supply,  and  could  not  supply 
them  if  he  had.  It  would  be  against  the  Act ! 

Surely  there  is  deep  pathos  in  the  words  which  my  native  teacher 
writes  to  me,  as  he  stands  at  his  post,  in  the  midst  of  this  peril. 
"  This  fighting  is  not  of  our  making.  It  is  the  quarrel  of  the 
English."  Surely  I  am  not  alone  among  Englishmen  when  my  blood 
tingles,  as  another  native  clergyman  begs  me  to  help  them,  and 
tells  me  the  current  native  opinion.  "  Look,"  he  says,  "  this  is  the 
territory  of  the  Great  Queen ;  on  that  territory  three  men  have 
already  been  killed,  and  the  Queen  does  nothing."  I  am  not  asking 
for  protection  for  our  missionaries  as  such.  We  never  have,  and, 
please  God,  we  never  will  ask.  But  when  an  officer  of  the  British 
Navy  employs  our  men  for  his  purposes,  where  our  flag  is  hoisted 
with  the  thunder  of  royal  salutes,  when  we  proclaim  a  protectorate, 
then  I  say  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Crown  to  protect  the  men  who  do 
its  bidding. 

But  when  I  represent  this  to  the  head  of  the  Navy,  all  I  receive 
is  an  acknowledgment  of  my  letter. 

I  am  no  statesman,  but  I  should  not  like  to  say  these  words 
without  proposing  a  remedy.  We  have  an  example  ready  to  our 
hand  in  the  frontier  officers,  such  as  Herbert  Edwardes,  who  have 
done  such  noble  work  with  the  frontier  tribes  of  our  Indian  Empire. 
There  it  has  been  not  the  system,  but  the  man  which  pacified. 
Edwardes  pacified  Bunnoo,  and  within  a  year  led  the  men  of 
that  fierce  valley  to  avenge  Agnew  and  Anderson  at  Mooltan. 
Nicholson  was  worshipped  as  a  god  by  the  rough  tribes  of  the  hills. 
We  want  such  men  in  the  Pacific. 

In  dealing  with  wild  races  three  things  tell :  knowledge,  persist- 
ency, and  above  all  the  individual. 

To  keep  the  peace  of  those  seas  you  want  such  a  system  as 
Sir  William  Macgregor  has  originated  with  conspicuous  success  in 
the  cognate  problems  of  New  Guinea. 

You  want  first  of  all,  then,  a  man  who  shall  know  and  be  known  ; 
whose  word  is  absolutely  trusted,  whether  it  be  in  threat  or  in 
reward.  It  is  no  good  settling  the  Commissioner  or  his  deputy  on 
any  one  spot.  To  reach  the  other  islands  he  will  still  be  dependent 
on  the  old  agency  of  the  man-of-war.  I  would  make  him  a  peripa- 
tetic officer.  Take  some  good  naval  officer,  just  as  the  Government 
of  India  took  young  officers  of  the  army,  and  give  him  charge  of  a 


380  The  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific. 

given  district.  Give  an  old  roomy,  comfortable  tub,  with  a  gun  or 
two,  and  a  few  bluejackets  to  man  her.  And  then  provide  also  a 
force  of  some  sixty  or  seventy  native  police,  recruited,  say,  in  Fiji— 
well  driUed  and  well  officered.  With  such  a  force  he  could  go  any- 
where in  the  islands  :  he  would  soon  be  known,  feared,  and  trusted. 
He  would  have  time  to  investigate  carefully,  and  to  wait  and 
persist  until  he  could  really  reach  the  wrong-doers.  He  would 
exercise  a  most  salutary  and  wholesome  influence  on  the  white 
traders  and  the  labour  vessels,  while  at  the  same  time  he  pro- 
tected them.  You  might  give  at  the  same  time  an  appeal  to  the 
High  Commissioner  in  very  grave  cases.  Make  such  an  one  feel  that 
he  was  not  wasting  time  in  such  service,  but  that  his  reputation 
depended  on  the  skill  with  which  he  kept  the  peace.  Do  not 
hamper  him  too  much  with  legal  bonds,  but  give  him  broad 
general  directions.  It  is  of  the  genius  of  the  English  race  to  do 
such  things  admirably,  and  I  am  sure,  from  my  own  experience 
of  the  way  in  which  the  natives  treated  me,  and  still  more  from 
the.  example  of  Sir  William  Macgregor,  that  he  would  succeed.  And 
I  believe  that  such  a  system  would  be  far  more  efficient  and  less 
costly  than  that  which  now  prevails. 

I  am  afraid  I  have  trespassed  on  your  patience  at  inordinate 
length,  but  I  could  not  make  the  Paper  shorter. 

I  would  only  add,  in  conclusion,  that  a  great  responsibility  rests 
on  us  as  a  nation,  and  especially  on  Queensland  and  Fiji,  as  to  our 
dealings  with  these  Islanders.  Are  they  to  be  one  more  instance  of 
a  native  race  shrivelling  up  and  dying  out  before  our  so-called 
civilisation,  or  can  we  so  improve  them  that  they  may  be  helpful 
to  our  own  commerce  while  they  reap  their  own  proper  share  of  it  ? 
Where  Christianity  obtains  in  our  islands,  population  tends  to 
increase,  infanticide  and  internecine  wars  are  checked,  and  villages 
begin  to  grow.  Now  I  do  not  believe  it  is  possible  to  keep  native 
races  in  band-boxes  or  surround  them  with  cotton-wool.  They 
must  take  their  chance  with  the  rest  of  us.  But  it  is  the  plain 
duty  of  the  Governments  that  are  brought  in  contact  with  them  to 
minimise,  as  far  as  they  can,  the  evils  of  that  contact ;  to  institute, 
as  far  as  they  can,  such  regulations  as  may  keep  out  the  evil  and 
foster  the  good ;  and  to  try  and  make  them  as  a  people,  not  as 
individuals  only,  contribute  to  the  common  weal,  and  share  in  it. 

Queensland  has  tried  the  experiment  of  cultivating  sugar  with 
white  labour  and  has  failed.  She  wants  coloured  labour  for  her 
plantations.  In  process  of  tune  these  rich  islands  will  be  opened 
out,  and  they  too  will  want  labour.  Why  should  it  not  be  the 


The  islands  of  the  Western  Pacific.  881 

willing,  cheerful  labour  of  a  people  fostered  and  preserved  by  good 
government,  working  on  their  own  homes  under  a  rule  and  a  guid- 
ance which  they  see  are  for  their  benefit  ?  Day  by  day  they  are 
acquiring  new  wants,  and  they  will  learn  that  by  labour  only  can 
these  wants  be  supplied. 

And  it  seems  to  me  to  be  no  less  wise  than  it  certainly  is 
Christian  to  take  the  utmost  care  on  your  dealings  with  these  races — 
not  to  exterminate  them  by  recklessness  and  inordinate  pursuit  of 
the  need  of  the  moment,  but  so  to  foster  them  that  they  may  be 
to  future  ages  your  helpers  and  your  friends. 


DISCUSSION. 

The  Right  Hon.  Sir  GEORGE  GREY,  K.C.B. :  I  did  not  come  here 
to-night  prepared  in  any  way  to  make  any  remarks  upon  this  Paper, 
and,  therefore,  I  am  taken  rather  at  a  disadvantage  in  being  expected 
to  speak  at  once.  There  are,  however,  one  or  two  subjects  on  which 
I  might,  perhaps,  make  some  interesting  remarks,  prefacing  them  by 
saying  that  I  think  the  thanks  of  all  British  people  are  due  to 
Bishop  Selwyn  for  the  Paper  which  he  has  produced.  He  has  not 
shrunk  from  exposing  what  he  thought  was  wrong,  but  he  has 
done  so  in  a  gentle  spirit,  and  has  always  suggested  a  remedy. 
That  is  a  most  important  thing.  We  have  had  his  admirable 
opinion  upon  what  ought  to  be  done,  and  I  confess  he  quite  carried 
me  with  him  in  all  that  he  said,  and  I  think  his  recommendations 
are  wise  and  good.  Another  thing  I  should  like  to  say  is  this. 
This  is  a  geographical  question,  one  of  great  interest  in  the  history  of 
the  human  race.  I  firmly  believe  that  the  Melanesians  are  descended 
from  some  race  who  have  also  occupied  a  part  of  Africa.  I  feel 
quite  satisfied  that  is  the  case,  and  I  feel  satisfied  also  that  the 
Polynesian  race  in  part  composed  the  subjects  of  the  King  of 
Mexico  or  the  Emperor  of  Mexico  originally.  I  base  these  opinions 
upon  what  I  think  are  very  good  grounds.  The  Melanesians  have 
peculiar  habits,  differing  altogether  from  those  of  the  Polynesians. 
In  investigating  the  subject  I  was  always  pulled  up  by  this  diffi- 
culty. If  the  Polynesian  race  were  really  the  same  as  the  race 
that  inhabit  the  Pacific,  that  race  once  possessed  a  great  number 
of  circumstances  which  identify  them  with  the  inhabitants  of 
Mexico.  I  can  state  a  few  of  these.  In  the  first  place,  words 
occur  in  the  two  languages  of  a  remarkable  kind,  and  which 
entirely  agree  with  each  other.  Then,  again,  the  Polynesians 


382  The  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific. 

have  peculiar  religious  opinions;  these  were  shared  by  the 
Mexicans.  The  Polynesians  were  great  cannibals ;  the  Mexicans 
were  the  same.  A  very  singular  circumstance  took  place  when 
Cortes  was  besieging  Mexico.  The  Mexicans  received  his  party 
with  a  war  song,  which  Cortes  had  translated  by  a  woman  who 
was  with  the  Spanish  army.  It  turned  out  to  be  actually  the 
Polynesian  war  song,  used  by  the  natives  of  New  Zealand,  almost 
word  for  word.  For  instance,  they  called  out  to  their  assailants, 
"  Begone,  do  not  come  here  and  trouble  us  !  We  are  quite  sick 
already  of  eating  the  flesh  of  your  ancestors.  Some  of  it  is  still 
sticking  between  our  teeth."  It  was  very  odd  that  a  war  song 
of  that  kind  should  be  raised  by  people  separated  so  far  from 
each  other.  But  I  have  got  into  this  difficulty.  The  Melanesians 
are  almost  as  good  navigators  as  the  Polynesians.  How  is  it 
that  if  the  Polynesians  got  into  Mcntezuma's  country  no  Melane- 
sians were  found  there  ?  That  puzzled  me  very  much  indeed,  and 
I  refrain  from  expressing  my  belief  on  the  subject,  waiting  further 
investigation.  Having  some  leisure  at  one  time,  I  went  over 
more  carefully  the  account  of  the  early  Spanish  conquerors  of 
Mexico,  and  I  found  that  this  remarkable  thing  took  place.  The 
first  Spaniard  who  was  crossing  over  to  Panama,  when  coming 
down  the  Panama  side  of  the  country,  fell  in  with  a  race  whom 
he  called  Negroes,  and  he  said  it  was  very  remarkable  they  should 
have  found  negro  villages  there— people  who  had  been  driven 
ashore,  and  had  been  allowed  by  the  natives  to  establish  them- 
selves in  the  country.  He  supposed  from  their  appearance  that 
they  must  be  Africans,  and  he  described  them  therefore  as 
negroes.  Then  I  find  that  the  first  Spanish  explorers,  when 
they  came  to  the  first  of  the  Melaiiesian  islands,  found  in 
those  islands  the  Melanesian  race,  and  they  called  this  the 
Island  of  Negroes,  evidently  applying  also  the  term  negroes  to 
the  same  people.  Well,  upon  the  whole,  I  thought  that  satis- 
factorily made  the  case  out ;  but  subsequently,  crossing  the 
Isthmus  of  Panama,  I  heard  that  a  few  days  before  I  arrived  some 
tombs  had  been  opened,  and  there  had  been  found,  amongst  other 
things,  figures  in  gold,  almost  solid  gold  ;  for  example,  one  of  the 
things  I  was  able  to  purchase  was  worth  £19  for  the  gold  alone, 
and  there  were  several  others  of  the  same  kind  of  image.  These 
images  were  cast ;  the  ashes  were  absolutely  in  some  of  them — the 
ashes  of  the  fire  in  which  they  had  been  cast.  Now,  the  Africans 
on  the  west  coast  of  Africa  have  a  knowledge  of  smelting,  and 
produce  the  beautiful  assegais  of  which  you  have  heard.  Again,  the 


The  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific.  388 

Melanesians  have  other  African  customs  :  they  use  the  bow  and  the 
poisoned  arrow  exactly  as  the  Africans  do.  The  Polynesians  never 
used  this  weapon.  In  this  way  I  think  I  have  fair  ground  for 
making  out  that  this  Melanesian  race  are  descended  from  the  same 
race  which  also  have  reached  the  west  coast  of  Africa,  and  I  believe 
the  Polynesians  must  have  come  from  very  nearly  the  same  source, 
for  many  of  their  customs  closely  resemble  those  of  the  ancient 
Egyptians.  All  these  form  a  curious  series  of  circumstances,  which 
appear  to  require  more  careful  investigation.  But  I  firmly  believe 
from  the  various  rites  and  mutilations  of  their  bodies,  and  circum- 
stances of  that  kind,  that  the  two  races  are  identical,  ancf  that  they 
were  both  found  by  the  Spaniards.  That,  indeed,  would  lead  us  to 
no  conclusion  as  to  where  they  came  from.  People  generally 
follow  up  a  race  to  some  spot.  It  is  possible  they  may  have  started 
from  a  centre,  and  only  reached  so  far  as  that.  I  think  fair 
attention  has  not  been  devoted  to  the  subject.  I  thought  it  might 
be  interesting  to  mention  these  things,  and  to  show  how  many 
circumstances  these  races  agreed  in.  I  might  have  told  you  that 
the  Polynesians  do  not  make  pottery,  the  Melanesians  do.  The 
West  Africans  make  pottery  of  the  same  kind.  Then  there  is  the 
smelting,  the  poisoned  arrow,  and  so  on.  I  must  now  give  way  to 
other  speakers. 

The  CHAIRMAN  :  We  are  honoured  to-night  by  the  presence  of 
Lord  Carrington,  the  late  Governor  of  New  South  Wales,  whose 
ability  and  the  warm  interest  he  took  in  the  affairs  of  the  Colony 
have  gained  him  the  undying  regard  of  the  people.  As  Governor 
also  of  Norfolk  Island  he  had  personal  experience  of  Bishop  Selwyn's 
Melanesian  work. 

The  Eight  Hon.  Lord  CARKINGTON,  G.C.M.G. :  I  should  not  have 
ventured  to  interpose  for  a  single  moment  but  for  the  fact  that  my 
old  friend  and  schoolfellow,  Bishop  Selwyn,  has,  with  modesty 
which  is  equal  to  his  pluck,  omitted  to  say  a  single  word  about  him- 
self, and,  therefore,  with  your  permission,  I  would  like  to  say  a  few 
words  of  my  old  friend  as  I  saw  him  in  his  home  in  the  South 
Pacific.  In  April  1888,  Lady  Carrington  and  I  sailed  in  H.M.S. 
"Nelson,"  twin-screw  cruiser,  first  class  armour,  7,630  tons,  6,640 
horse  power,  flying  the  flag  of  Admiral  Fairfax.  We  called  at  Howe 
Island  and  then  at  Norfolk  Island,  where  a  boat  came  out  to  meet 
us,  and  I  recognised  the  familiar  figure  of  the  Bishop.  We  were 
lowered  into  the  boat,  and  I  can  only  describe  the  swell  of  the 
Pacific  by  saying  that  when  we  were  in  the  trough  of  the  sea  the 
topmasts  of  the  "  Nelson  "  were  invisible.  We  rowed  steadily  through 


384  The  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific* 

the  sea  till  we  got  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  from  the  shore, 
where  we  lay  to  and  waited  for  the  signal  to  go  through  the  surf. 
Suddenly  the  man  011  the  jetty  took  off  his  hat,  and  the  Bishop  said, 
"  Row  for  your  lives,"  which  the  crew  did.  We  had  a  good  race 
with  the  surf,  but  we  got  in  first  and,  landing  at  Norfolk  Island,  I 
saw  the  Bishop  on  his  "  native  heath."  There  are  about  700  people 
on  the  island,  and  the  state  of  society  is  communism  in  its  simplest 
form.  I  was  the  guest  of  the  Chief  Magistrate,  and  Lady  Carrington 
was  the  guest  of  the  Bishop.  I  was  lodged  in  the  house  of  the  Chief 
Magistrate's  mother-in-law.  We  were  waited  upon  by  maidens  of  the 
island,  who  took  turns,  twelve  at  a  time.  Some  were  chamber-maids 
and  some  were  waiting-maids.  On  the  other  side  of  the  island  is  the 
Melanesian  mission,  and  for  two  days  I  was  permitted  to  go  and 
stay  with  the  Bishop.  The  colony  who  live  there  devote  themselves 
entirely  to  their  good  work.  They  lived  with  the  natives,  whom 
they  educated  and  taught  to  work,  and  one  of  the  finest  features 
was  that  nobody  was  forced  to  go  to  church  and  nobody  went  to 
church  till  he  asked  to  be  allowed  to  do  so.  The  church — a 
memorial  to  Bishop  Patteson — is  a  beautiful  little  structure,  and 
the  only  English  prayer  that  is  read  is  the  prayer  of  those  who 
stay  behind  for  the  devoted  missionaries  who  are  carrying  on  the 
work  of  the  Cross  in  the  savage  islands  of  the  Southern  Sea.  It  is 
not  too  much  to  say  that,  when  the  "  Southern  Cross  "  comes  in  after 
one  of  her  periodical  voyages,  the  poor  wives  left  behind  dare  not 
go  to  learn  what  news  the  ship  may  bring  in.  They  do  not  know 
whether  the  ship  brings  back  their  husbands  or  not,  or  what  the 
fate  may  have  been  of  those  devoted  men  who  carry  the  Cross  of 
Christ  into  all  the  islands  of  the  Southern  Sea.  It  is  a  most 
touching — a  most  pathetic  sight.  The  Bishop  almost  lost  his  life ; 
in  fact,  he  lost  his  health  in  the  pursuit  of  his  duty,  and  here  he  is 
without  having  said  a  single  word  of  the  glorious  example  he  has 
set  us  all  in  carrying — as  he  has  so  long  carried — his  life  in  his 
hands  and  in  preaching  the  gospel  of  the  Saviour  in  all  its  purity 
and  simplicity.  I  had  the  privilege  this  afternoon  of  hearing  a 
noble  speech  delivered  by  Sir  George  Grey  at  a  luncheon  given  in  his 
honour  at  the  National  Liberal  Club.  He  told  us  what  the  guiding 
star  of  his  life  had  been.  He  told  us  that  his  object,  and  that 
which  had  kept  him  going  through  all  the  many  years  of  his 
glorious  life,  was  to  try  to  keep  the  old  world  out  of  the  new — not 
the  men  of  the  old  world,  but  the  old  world  bad  methods  and 
systems  of  government.  All  honour  to  these  two  great  men  ;  and 
I  am  very  proud  to  have  been  allowed  to  say  a  word  or  two  this 


The  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific,  885 

evening  about  my  old  friend  and  Eton  schoolfellow,  the  Bishop  of 
Melanesia  and  Chaplain  to  the  Queen. 

The  CHAIRMAN  :  Lord  Stanmore  is  better  known  to  most  of  us, 
and  much  better  known  in  the  Western  Pacific,  as  Sir  Arthur 
Gordon  ;  he  has  devoted  himself  more  than  most  Englishmen  to  the 
development  of  the  capabilities  of  the  natives,  and  to  finding 
methods  for  their  advancement.  I  do  not  think  Lord  Stanmore 
came  here  this  evening  with  any  definite  intention  of  addressing 
you,  but  we  should  not  like  him  to  leave  the  room  without  making 
a  few  remarks. 

The  Lord  STANMORE,  G.C.M.G. :  Your  Chairman,  like  myself, 
has  retired  from  active  Colonial  service,  but  you  know  the  old  horse 
hears  the  crack  of  the  master's  whip  and  obeys,  and  so,  hearing  his 
call,  I  obey  from  instinct.  So  far,  however,  from  having  only,  as 
he  says,  not  formed  any  definite  idea  of  addressing  you  this  evening, 
I  had  formed  a  very  definite  idea  of  not  addressing  you,  and  that 
for  several  reasons.  First,  because  the  sphere  of  Melanesia  with 
which  Bishop  Selwyn  dealt,  and  with  which  he  is  so  ultimately 
acquainted,  is  not  the  sphere  with  which  I  was  most  acquainted.  I 
was  better  acquainted  with  Polynesia.  Another  good  reason  was 
that  if  I  spoke  at  all  I  felt  I  might  perhaps  be  led  to  say  things  that 
might  not  be  altogether  agreeable  to  some  who  heard  me,  and  that 
one  wishes  to  avoid.  However,  I  am  happy  to  bear  my  testimony, 
such  as  it  is,  to  the  extreme  accuracy,  as  it  appears  to  me,  with 
which  Bishop  Selwyn  has  defined  the  position  of  things,  and  I  wish 
to  express  my  general  agreement  with  the  measures  he  has  proposed 
as  measures  of  reform.  Lord  Carrington  has  just  referred  to  what 
no  one  who  heard  Bishop  Selwyn' s  speech  could  help  mentioning, 
namely,  the  three  requisites  which,  as  Bishop  Selwyn  said,  are 
above  all  things  necessary  in  dealing  with  this  question.  These 
are  knowledge,  persistency,  and  above  all  the  individual.  Well,  if 
I  differ  at  all  from  Bishop  Selwyn,  it  would  be  to  strike  out 
the  first  two  factors,  and  to  say  that  the  individual  was  the 
first  thing,  the  second  thing,  and  the  third  thing.  That  is  just 
where  our  systems  of  administration  are  apt  to  fail.  Your 
Chairman,  if  he  is  an  honest  man,  which  I  believe  he  is, 
will  tell  you  that,  when  I  was  in  the  Colonial  service  I 
used  very  often  to  make  myself  very  troublesome  and  disagree- 
able by  taking  it  into  my  head  that  the  methods  employed  at 
home  with  regard  to  Colonial  administration  were  sometimes 
wrong,  and  when  I  thought  they  were  wrong  I  insisted  on 
saying  so.  Now,  this  question  of  the  individual  is  just  one  of 

c  c 


386  The  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific. 

these  points.  We  are  too  much  afraid,  naturally  afraid,  of  trusting 
to  an  individual.  We  give  power  on  the  one  hand,  but  draw  it 
back  with  the  other.  We  confer  great  powers,  and  then  we  heap 
on  a  lot  of  restrictions.  I  perfectly  agree  with  Bishop  Selwyn 
when  he  said  that  the  whole  thing  is  an  irony  and  absurdity — the 
way  in  which  we  try  to  work  through  machinery  impossible  to 
administer.  Why?  Because  when  they  appoint  a  High  Com- 
missioner, and  Deputy  Commissioners  to  look  after  all  this  business, 
they  do  not  simply  appoint  them,  and  give  them  certain  simple 
rules  to  guide  their  action,  but  insist  on  fettering  them  with  a  code 
of  several  hundred  articles,  which  were  most  carefully  thought  out, 
and  took  two  years  to  write,  and  yet  which  when  sent  over  were 
utterly  unworkable,  and  are  unworkable  to  this  day.  If  instead  of 
fettering  his  action  they  had  given  the  Commissioner  discretion, 
and  pointed  out  the  lines  in  which  that  discretion  was  to  be  used, 
a  great  deal  more  might  have  been  done  by  the  High  Commissioner 
and  his  Deputies  than  ever  has  been  done.  Bishop  Selwyn  told 
you  he  was  a  witness  to  what  appeared  to  him,  and  what  will 
appear  to  most  of  us,  to  be  a  very  unfortunate  exhibition  of  the 
impotence  of  British  power  to  protect  those  whom  it  had  under- 
taken to  protect.  He  said  he  wrote  a  letter  to  point  this  out  and 
got  an  acknowledgment  of  it.  That  is  the  old  story.  Eleven  years 
ago  a  Commission  was  appointed  which  consisted  of  the  humble 
individual  now  addressing  you,  the  late  Admiral  Wilson,  and 
Sir  Anthony  Hoskins,  and  we  set  our  brains  to  work,  and  we  framed 
a  Eeport,  in  which  we  made  a  recommendation  which  was  sub- 
stantially what  he  recommends  as  to  the  sending  of  a  peripatetic 
Commissioner.  Our  Eeport  was  acknowledged  with  thanks,  and  in 
that  respect  we  were  better  off  than  Bishop  Selwyn  who  appears  to 
have  got  none ;  but  from  that  day  to  this  nothing  has  been  done,  so 
far  as  I  am  aware,  to  carry  that  recommendation  into  effect.  I 
think  I  have  already  expressed  a  general  agreement  with  what  the 
Bishop  proposes.  At  the  same  time  I  feel  I  must  say  one  word  as 
to  where  I  differ.  I  have  never  been  one  of  those  who  have  gone  into 
strong  opposition  to  the  labour  trade — that  is  to  say,  I  have  always 
thought  that  the  employment  of  native  labourers  in  Australia  and 
Fiji  might  be  beneficial,  and  often  was  beneficial,  to  both  parties. 
At  the  same  time  I  was  not  blind  to  the  evils  that  might  attend  it. 
Bishop  Selwyn  says  :  "  Men  are  not  cattle  or  merchandise,  and  if 
anyone  imports  them  it  should  be  the  responsible  Government  of 
the  Colony,  and  no  one  else."  Of  that  I  am  not  quite  so  sure.  I 
think,  and  I  repeat,  tl:at  the  one  great  safeguard  against  possible 


The  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific.  387 

abuses  is  this  :  to  put  the  control  of  recruiting  in  the  Islands  them- 
selves in  perfectly  independent  hands — in  the  hands  not  of  the 
Government  of  a  Colony,  but  in  the  hands  of  Agents  of  the  Imperial 
Government.  The  Government  of  a  self-governing  Colony  must 
always  depend  upon  voting  power,  and  if  the  voting  power  wishes 
for  a  thing,  it  is  very  difficult,  however  excellent  the  intentions  of 
the  Government,  to  get  those  intentions  carried  out  if  their  execu- 
tion interferes  with  the  attainment  of  what  voters  wish  for  and  will 
have.  If  you  wish  to  have  the  trade  perfectly  safe,  you  must  put 
its  control  into  independent  hands.  I  know  this  may  not  be 
palatable  to  some,  but  I  felt  it  my  bounden  duty  to  say  what  I  have 
said  if  I  spoke  at  all. 

Lieut.-General  E.  W.  LOWRY,  C.B. :  The  Chairman's  call  on  rne 
to  address  you  is  alike  unexpected  and  sudden,  and  I  know  not  how 
to  respond  to  it  at  all  fittingly.  I  have  never,  in  the  wanderings 
of  my  life  as  a  soldier,  had  the  privilege  of  serving  in  any  part 
of  Australasia,  and  it  is  only  from  having  two  naval  sons,  who 
have  each  had  some  years  of  duty  on  the  station,  that  I  can  lay 
claim  to  the  least  knowledge  of  those  lands  or  be  in  touch  with 
the  subject  so  earnestly  and  eloquently  brought  to  our  notice  to- 
night. I  know  well,  however,  the  interest  and  the  pleasure  both 
those  sons  derived  from  their  tours  of  service  in  almost  all  parts 
of  the  wide -spread  Australian  command.  One  of  them  took  part 
in  the  declaration  of  our  Protectorate  over  many  of  the  islands 
of  the  Solomon  group — to  which  Bishop  Selwyn  has  referred — in 
course  of  last  year,  while  the  other  met  the  Bishop  on  his  island 
home  in  the  flood  tide  of  his  work  in  the  Isles  of  Melanesia,  and 
inspired  me  with  admiration  for  that  work  by  the  enthusiasm  the 
good  Bishop's  labours  there  had  called  forth  in  him.  I  have  always 
loved  the  Mission  cause,  but  I  have  loved  it  all  the  more  from  my 
son's  account  of  what  he  saw  it  had  effected  amongst  the  Islanders 
of  Melanesia  under  the  leadership  of  the  earnest  men  on  whom 
such  charge  had  been  devolved.  And  in  truth,  as  we  may  all  gather 
from  what  has  been  read  to  us  and  said  to  us  to-night,  it  is 
almost  wholly  to  tho  moral  influence  and  individual  character 
of  the  men  who  have  gone  forth  from  amongst  us,  whether  as 
governors,  judges,  missionaries,  or  sailors — that  we  owe  our  truest 
success  as  colonists.  It  is  to  such  as  the  veteran  statesman,  to 
whom  we  have  just  listened  so  raptly,  as  the  great  Bishop  Selwyn, 
and  his  devoted  son,  who  has.  given  us  this  most  interesting  paper, 
as  Bishop  Patteson,  and  as  Commodore  Goodenough,  that  we  are 
mainly  indebted  for  the  success  of  our  country  wherever  its  institu- 

cc2 


888  The  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific. 

tions  have  been  planted.  To  such,  and  to  such  like  men,  I  dare  to 
say,  has  been  due  the  building-up  of  the  good  name  of  this  Empire 
of  ours  beyond  the  seas.  Our  responsibilities — whatever  Govern- 
ment may  exercise  them  for  the  time  being — now  over  small 
islands,  now  over  large,  as  in  New  Guinea,  go  on  steadily  increas- 
ing. May  it  be  ours,  and  ever,  too,  increasingly,  so  to  administer 
the  great  heritage  granted  us  that  the  religion,  the  justice,  and  the 
good  faith  of  England  to  all  races  and  peoples  under  the  flag  shall 
never  be  impugned ! 

The  CHAIRMAN  :  Reference  has  been  made  in  the  course  of 
the  evening  to  the  part  which  the  Colony  of  Queensland  has  taken 
in  the  labour  traffic.  We  have  here  my  old  friend  Sir  James 
Garrick,  the  Agent-General,  who,  as  having  been  long  a  Minister  in 
Queensland,  and  as  being  thoroughly  conversant  with  the  subject, 
can,  I  am  sure,  address  us  with  advantage. 

Sir  JAMES  GARRICK,  K.C.M.G. :  I  wish  I  had  had  an  opportunity 
of  seeing  this  Paper  before  coming  here  to-night.  As  representing 
the  Colony  of  Queensland,  I  am  grateful  to  the  Bishop,  not  only  for 
reading  it,  but  for,  on  many  occasions  previously,  offering  his 
counsel  and  advice  with  respect  to  the  conduct  of  the  labour  emi- 
gration from  Polynesia  to  Queensland.  The  Bishop  is  entitled,  as 
you  are  aware,  from  great  experience  and  attainments,  to  speak 
with  confidence  upon  this  subject.  He  is,  I  may  say,  accepted 
generally  and  in  great  part  by  my  own  Government  as  an  authority 
upon  many  of  the  matters  with  which  he  has  dealt  to-night.  I 
came  here  not  knowing  quite  what  I  should  have  to  answer.  I 
had  thought  it  might  be  some  of  those  very  grave  charges  which 
have  been  made  against  my  Government  and  the  people  of  Queens- 
land by  others  during  the  past  twelve  months  in  this  country.  I  am 
glad  to  say  that  it  has  not  been  so.  I  would  remind  you  that  the 
history  of  this  coloured  immigration  to  our  Colony  is  divided  into  two 
periods  ;  there  is  that  before  1885,  and  the  part  subsequent  to  that 
date,  and  I  may  say  that  the  atter  is  again  subdivided  by  the 
period  from  May  1892,  when  the  Act  was  passed  enabling  this  im- 
migration to  continue  for  a  further  period  of  ten  years.  We  do 
not  attempt  to  defend  much  that  was  done  before  the  year  1885.  In 
that  year  a  Commission  was  appointed  to  inquire  into  this  question, 
and  a  Report  was  made.  Subsequent  to  this  Report  the  Govern- 
ment of  Queensland  passed  more  stringent  regulations,  entirely 
revised  the  administration  of  the  system,  and  exhibited  the  greatest 
diligence  in  seeing  that  these  amended  regulations  were  effec- 
tually administered.  The  Bishop  says :  "  The  conduct  of  the 


The  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific.  889 

voyage  mainly  depends  on  the  Government  Agent.  This  man 
is  sent  and  paid  by  the  Government,  and  is  put  in  full  charge 
of  the  recruiting  and  of  the  labourers  going  out  and  return- 
ing to  their  homes.  He  can  if  he  sees  any  wrong-doing  stop 
the  ship  at  once,  and  order  her  to  return  to  Queensland."  I 
would  point  out  the  very  powerful  character  of  this  authority.  If 
this  Agent  at  any  time  during  the  voyage  finds  that  the  captain  of 
the  ship  wilfully  disobeys,  and  continues  to  disobey,  the  orders  which 
the  Government  have  authorised  the  Agent  to  give,  the  latter  can 
put  an  end  to  the  voyage  and  insist  on  the  ship  returning  to 
Queensland.  The  Bishop  says,  "This  sounds  well  on  paper,  but 
how  does  it  work  ?  "  My  answer  is,  that  not  a  single  complaint  of  any 
serious  offence  against  the  laws  of  Queensland  has  been  made  since 
these  regulations  were  passed,  and  the  administration  of  them  en- 
forced in  the  manner  I  have  intimated.  That  appears  to  me  to  be  a 
satisfactory  answer  to  the  Bishop's  question.  Lord  Stanmore  and  the 
Bishop  together  fall  foul — not,  I  am  glad  to  say,  of  the  Queensland 
Government,  which  generally  comes  in  for  knocks  enough  in  this 
matter,  but  of  the  Imperial  Government.  Their  complaints  have 
been  against  the  High  Commissioner,  against  the  Assistant  Commis- 
sioners, against  the  administration  of  these  officers.  I  will  only  say 
that  Queensland  itself  is  incapable  of  interfering  in  the  matter,  and 
I  am  somewhat  doubtful  how  far  the  Imperial  Government,  in  view 
of  the  rights  of  other  Powers,  has  it  even  in  its  power,  without  an 
understanding  with  them,  to  carry  out  any  such  plan  as  the  Bishop 
and  Lord  Stanmore  have  recommended.  At  any  rate  it  is  clear  we 
have  no  power,  though  I  may  say  personally  I  should  be  glad  to  see 
such  power  as  Sir  William  Macgregor  has  in  New  Guinea  extended 
further  eastward  over  some  of  the  Solomon  Islands.  The  Bishop 
has  spoken  of  the  necessity  of  educating  these  Islanders.  I  really 
think  he  might  have  said  a  few  words  more  about  the  magnificent 
efforts  that  have  been  made  by  ministers  of  his  own  and  other 
Churches  in  Queensland  amongst  the  native  labourers  there.  In 
Bundaberg,  Mackay,  and  Maryborough,  both  by  men  and  women, 
the  most  devoted  efforts  are  made  to  civilise  and  christianise  the 
Polynesians,  and  as  to  the  success  of  these  efforts  I  would  refer  to 
the  pamphlets  compiled  by  Mr.  Hume  Black,  and  the  Rev.  A.  C. 
Smith,  convener  of  the  committee  of  foreign  missions  of  the  Presby- 
terian churches  in  Queensland,  which  contain  abundant  testimony  to 
the  good  that  has  been  done.  I  may  mention,  as  one  instance  of  it,  that 
in  Mackay,  where  there  are  2,800  Polynesian  labourers,  no  fewer  than 
1,900  are  pledged  abstainers.  Considerable  assistance  is  given  to  the 


390  The  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific. 

missionaries  by  many  of  these  labourers,  and  only  lately  some  of  them 
have  gone  into  islands  so  savage  that  no  missionary  had  dared  to  live 
in  them.  I  will  read  you  a  striking  instance  of  this  courage  and  devo- 
tion from,  the  Courier  of  April  14  this  year.  It  says  briefly : — 

The  Bundab erg  Mail  of  Friday,  April  13,  contains  an  account  of  an  inter- 
esting meeting  which  took  place  in  the  Kanaka  Hall,  Kalkie,  on  Tuesday, 
for  the  purpose  of  saying  farewell  to  three  Christian  Kanaka  boys,  who  are 
leaving  Queensland  for  their  native  island  of  Malayta,  as  missionaries  to 
their  heathen  countrymen.  The  boys  are  going  as  pioneers,  with  the 
view,  later  on,  of  introducing  a  white  missionary  if  circumstances  will 
permit.  If  the  results  are  favourable,  one  of  them  will  sign  on  as  a 
recruited  labourer,  and  return  to  report  progress  here.  The  three  boys, 
Eobert,  Peter,  and  Daniel,  addressed  the  meeting  hi  turn,  referring  to  the 
benefits  they  had  received  in  Queensland,  and  announcing  their  determi- 
nation, at  all  hazards,  to  introduce  the  Bible  to  their  people.  The  Eev.  I. 
Mackenzie  then  spoke,  encouraging  the  boys  in  their  self- imposed  task,  and 
the  Eev.  E.  Hogg  expressed  his  sympathy  with  the  movement,  and  was 
surprised  and  delighted,  on  asking  how  many  of  his  hearers  \were 
converted,  to  see  a  forest  of  hands,  testifying  to  the  good  work  which  had 
been  going  on. 

Hitherto  the  chiefs  in  Malayta  have  refused  admission  to  ah1  Christian 
teachers.  Peter  has  been  six  years,  and  Daniel  and  Eobert  each  eight 
years,  in  Queensland.  They  look  forward  to  building  a  school  in 
Malayta,  and  have  laid  out  their  earnings  in  Queensland  in  buying  articles 
suitable  to  their  enterprise. 

The  Bishop  alluded  to  the  question  of  the  introduction  of  women. 
I  can  only  tell  you  that  the  Government  of  Queensland  has  taken, 
and  is  taking,  the  greatest  care  in  that  matter.  That  no  unmarried 
woman  can  leave  appears  to  me  to  be  the  proper  interpretation  of 
the  regulations.  Only  married  women  can  be  taken.  The  Govern- 
ment Agent  is  directed  that  a  married  woman  must  come  with  her 
husband — she  cannot  come  alone — and  that  she  must  have  the 
special  leave  of  the  chief  of  her  village.  A  compartment  is  provided 
for  women  only.  None  of  the  passengers  or  crew  are  permitted  to 
enter  except  in  the  presence  of  the  Government  Agent.  The  best 
evidence  of  effectual  administration,  after  ah1,  is  this  :  Has  any 
serious  complaint  of  late  years  been  made  against  the  system  ?  We 
know  of  none.  The  Bishop  speaks  about  the  insufficient  remunera- 
tion of  the  Agent.  The  Government  Agent  does  not  receive,  as  he 
says,  only  £150,  but  £300  a  year.  The  Agent  is  the  responsible 
person,  specially  selected  for  the  office  by  the  Minister  in  charge  of 
this  department.  The  captain  of  the  ship  is  selected  also,  or  if  not 
selected  at  any  rate  specially  approved  by  the  Minister.  The  officers 


The  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific.  891 

of  the  ship  must  also  be  so  approved,  and  no  foreigner  is  permitted 
to  sail  in  the  ship.  These  are  not  merely  paper  regulations,  they 
are  stringently  enforced.  As  I  have  said,  we  are  thankful  to  the 
Bishop  for  his  advice  in  these  matters.  Some  of  the  recommenda- 
tions in  this  paper  I  do  not  think  are  practicable.  Some  of  them 
are,  I  should  think,  useful.  But  apart  from  my  own  opinion,  I  will 
with  pleasure  submit  his  recommendations  to  my  Government,  and, 
as  in  times  past,  so  to-day,  they  will  be  ready  to  listen  to  those  who 
are  well-informed,  and  who  give  us  unbiassed  advice. 

The  CHAIRMAN  :  I  do  not  observe  that  anyone  else  desires  to 
address  the  meeting,  and  I  will  therefore  now  ask  you  to  permit  me 
to  convey  to  the  Bishop  our  cordial  thanks  for  his  most  admirable 
paper,  to  which,  also,  we  are  indebted  for  the  useful  and  interesting 
discussion  which  has  arisen  out  of  it.  It  is  not  necessary  to  "  paint 
the  lily,"  or  to  go  over  again  any  part  of  the  paper  which  we  have 
so  much  appreciated.  I  will  therefore  now  at  once  express  your 
acknowledgments  to  Bishop  Selwyn,  and  invite  him  to  make  such 
reply  as  he  thinks  desirable  to  the  comments  which  have  been  made. 

The  Eight  Eev.  Bishop  SELWYN  :  I  thank  you  all  most  cordially 
for  your  reception  of  my  paper,  and  at  the  same  time  I  apologise  to 
Sir  James  Garrick  and  other  gentlemen  who  have  addressed  us  for 
not  having  had  the  paper  ready  sooner.  It  was  written  under  great 
pressure  of  other  work,  and  I  could  only  get  the  proofs  to-night.  I 
think  Sir  James  Garrick  did  me  an  injustice  in  saying  I  took  no  notice 
of  private  efforts  in  Queensland.  The  words  I  used  were — "  You 
must  back  up,  as  a  Government,  the  private  efforts  which  are  being 
made  to  teach,  to  ameliorate,  aye,  to  christianise  them."  No  one  is 
more  fully  aware  than  I  am  of  the  great  value  of  the  efforts  that 
have  been  made.  All  I  ask  is  that  the  Government  should  back 
them  up.  I  do  not  think  Sir  James  Garrick  can  say  they  are  backed 
up  at  this  moment.  A  great  friend  of  ours  at  Mackay,  Mrs.  Robinson, 
sought  to  build  a  school  for  the  Melanesians.  They  suffered  very 
much  from  the  depression,  and  we  in  Norfolk  Island  sent  her 
regularly  £10  from  the  offertory  to  help  her  in  the  effort,  but  I  have 
not  seen  that  the  Queensland  Government  have  given  any  help 
towards  the  school,  though  her  husband  has  been  deprived 
of  his  salary.  As  regards  the  long  extract  from  the  Bundaberg 
paper,  what  I  am  sorry  for  is  the  inaccuracy  of  the  editor.  It  is 
said  the  island  of  Malayta  was  never  visited  by  English  missionaries. 
I  and  others  of  my  mission  staff  have  been  there  twice  or  three 
times  every  year  for  the  last  twenty  years.  As  I  mentioned  in  my 
paper,  my  friend  Mr,  Comins  last  year  held  a  baptism  at  Saa,  in  the 


892  The  Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific. 

island  of  Malayta,  and  many  were  baptised.  I  am  much  obliged  to 
them  for  wanting  to  send  white  missionaries  to  the  island,  but  they 
are  there  already.  Sir  James  Garrick  says  there  is  special  leave 
always  obtained  for  the  introduction  of  women  before  they  are  re- 
cruited. I  speak  with  deference,  but  that  law  has  been  the  law  of  the 
Government  of  Queensland  for  the  last  ten  years.  Yes,  I  can  show 
it  in  the  regulations.  I  do  not  know  what  the  £300  Government 
Agent  does  as  regards  special  leave,  but  I  know  what  they  did 
before,  and  that  was  mighty  little.  I  say  the  law  looks  well  on 
paper,  but  you  have  to  be  very  particular  about  it.  You  put  the 
Agent  in  a  position  which  is  about  the  hardest  a  man  can  fill.  It  is 
a  hard  position,  whether  you  pay  him  £300  or  £3,000  a  year,  for  a 
man  to  be  shut  up  for  months  in  a  little  labour  vessel,  in  which  he 
is  looked  upon  as  an  enemy.  There  is  the  testimony  of  one  of  the 
Queensland  captains  selected  for  this  purpose,  who,  in  his  cups,  it 
must  be  confessed — but  when  wine  is  in  truth  will  out — said  to  the 
Government  Agent,  "  Sir,  I  look  upon  you  as  my  natural  enemy." 
It  stands  to  reason  that  a  man  who  is  going  to  enforce  the  letter  of 
the  law  must  be  regarded  as  an  enemy  when  the  other  man  is 
trying  to  get  his  ship  full.  The  man  is  in  the  most  difficult  position, 
and,  whether  you  pay  him  £300  or  £3,000,  the  way  in  which  he  will 
do  his  duty  depends  on  his  moral  fibre.  Therefore,  you  must  not 
make  it  a  question  between  the  Government  Agent  and  the 
employer,  who  is  the  captain,  but  you  must  make  it  the  business  of 
Government  to  do  the  recruiting,  and  I  stick  to  that  with  all  my 
heart.  In  conclusion,  I  beg  to  propose  a  hearty  vote  of  thanks  to 
our  Chairman. 

The  motion  was  cordially  approved,  after  which  the  meeting 
terminated, 


MEETING  OF   THE   LIBRAEY  ASSOCIATION  OF 
THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 

A  SPECIAL  MEETING  of  the  Library  Association  was  held  by  per- 
mission of  the  Council  in  the  Library  of  the  Institute,  on  Tuesday, 
May  29, 1894,  when  Mr.  James  R.  Boose,  the  Librarian,  read  a  paper 
on  "  The  Library  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute."  Sir  Frederick 
Young,  K.C.M.G.,  presided. 

Amongst  those  present  were  the  following : 

MESSRS.  HENKY  W.  BALL,  S.  M.  BENNETT,  MR.  AND  MRS.  C.  BETHELL,  MESSRS. 
JAMES  BONWICK,  W.  S.  BRARSINGTON,  F.S.A.,  A.  M.  BROWN,  M.D.,  JAMES  W.  BROWN, 
F.  J.  BUHGOYNE,  N.  BUTCHER,  F.  B.  F.  CAMPBELL,  MRS.  CAREY-HOBSON,  MESSRS.  W. 
CHAMBERLAIN,  E.  S.  CHAPMAN,  S.  J.  CLARKE,  A.  COTGREAVE,  F.  H.  DANGAR,  E.  C.  F. 
DAY,  CHARLES  DICKINSON,  D.  DOUTHWAITE.F.  EDWARDS,  T.  EVERATT,  C.  WASHINGTON 
EVES,  C.M.G.,  C.  E.  FAGAN,  H.  W.  FINCHAM,  W.A.  FINCHAM,  JOHN  FULTON,  BICHARD 
GARNETT,  LL.D.,  W.  J.  GARNETT,  JOSEPH  GILBURT,  C.  W.  F.  Goss,  T.  GRAHAM, 
W.  SEBRIGHT  GREEN,  KEY.  W.  P.  GRESWELL,  THE  MISSES  HALLMARKS,  MESSRS. 
ROBERT  HARRISON,  H.  HAWKES,  G.  E.  HUMPHREY,  L.  INKSTER,  S.  W.  KERSHAW,F.P. 
DE  LABILLIERE,  A.  W.  LAMBERT,  A.  G.  LAW,  MRS.  LAW,  LIBRARIAN  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 
WATFORD,  LIBRARIAN  WEST  HAM  PUBLIC  LIBRARIES,  LIBRARIAN  PUBLIC  LIBRARY  BER- 
MONDSEY,  LIBRARIAN  NEWINGTON  PUBLIC  LIBRARY,  MESSRS.  J.  Y.  W.  MACALISTER, 
F.S.A.,  MATTHEW  MACFIE,  E.  M.  MACLEAN,  WILLIAM  MANLEY,  SAMUEL  MARTIN, 
THOMAS  MASON,  E.  MOULD,  J.  S.  O'HALLORAN,  E.  A.  PETHERICK,  W.  C.  PLANT, 
H.  E.  POOLE,  G.  POTTER,  G.  PREECE,  J.  HENRY  QUINN,  CHARLES  C.  EAWSON, 
A.  B.  EOBINSON,  EDWARD  SALMON,  J.  SEYMOUR,  S.  W.  SILVER,  H.  G.  SLADE,  A. 
SMITH,  C.  SMITH,  F.  A.  TURNER,  DR.  J.  WAGHORN,  MESSRS.  J.  E.  WELCH,  M.  H. 
WILDE,  V.  YOUATT. 

Sir  FBEDEEICK  YOUNG  :  It  is  with  peculiar  pleasure  that  I  take 
the  chair  at  this  meeting.  As  one  of  its  Vice-Presidents  I  wish,  on 
behalf  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute,  to  give  a  very  hearty  wel- 
come to  the  gentlemen  of  the  Library  Association  of  the  United 
Kingdom  who  have  honoured  us  with  their  presence  this  evening. 
We  are  very  happy  to  see  within  the  walls  of  the  library  of  our 
Institute  representatives  of  this  very  distinguished  society.  Gentle- 
men, you  belong  to  a  most  honourable  calling.  You  are  the 
guardians  and  custodians  of  the  enormous  collection  and  the  vast 
amount  of  written  ancient  and  modern  mental  work  which  con- 
stitutes the  most  valuable  portion  of  the  intellectual  life  of  nations ; 
and  of  the  progressive  civilisation  of  mankind.  You  live  among 
books,  and  the  constant  contact  and  association  with  literature  in 
all  its  forms  (the  very  atmosphere  you  breathe)  cannot  fail  to 
exercise  a  deep  influence  on  your  minds,  tending  to  elevate  you 
above  the  range  of  thought  of  those  whose  more  ordinary  avocations 
destine  them  to  fulfil  less  attractive  pursuits  in  the  daily  routine  of 
their  lives.  It  is  my  duty  to  introduce  to  you  my  young  friend  Mr. 


394  The  Library  of  the  Boyal  Colonial  Institute. 

Boose",  our  talented  librarian,  who  has  undertaken  to  give  us  an 
account  of  the  progress  of  the  Library  of  the  Royal  Colonial 
Institute.  In  doing  so  I  may  mention  that  many  years  ago,  during 
the  infancy  of  the  Institute,  I  always  declared  that  I  should  never 
be  satisfied  until  it  possessed  the  best  and  most  complete  Colonial 
library  to  be  found  in  the  Empire,  always  of  course  excepting  our 
great  National  Library  at  the  British  Museum.  My  earnest  wishes 
that  this  should  be  the  case  have  been  always  admirably  seconded 
by  Mr.  Boose,  who  with  great  ability  and  indefatigable  perseverance, 
has  exerted  himself  ever  since  to  endeavour  to  fulfil,  as  far  as  pos- 
sible, the  hopes  I  long  ago  entertained.  Of  course  no  library  can 
ever  be  said  to  be  complete  ;  but  this  I  do  say,  that  I  think  to-day 
we  possess  a  library,  to  which  we  are  constantly  making  additions, 
of  such  extent  and  value  that  we  have  the  greatest  reason  to  be 
proud  of  it.  It  is  to  give  you  some  account  of  its  history  and  pro- 
gress that  we  are  assembled  here  to-night.  I  now  beg,  therefore, 
to  call  on  Mr.  Boose  to  read  the  Paper  he  has  prepared  on 

THE  LIBRARY  OF  THE  ROYAL  COLONIAL  INSTITUTE. 

Mr.  Boosri  :  The  title  which  I  have  selected  for  my  Paper  is  com- 
prehensive enough  to  embrace  a  treatment  of  each  section  of  the 
Library  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute  in  all  its  aspects,  but  to  deal 
with  all  of  them  even  in  the  briefest  way  would  require  a  much  longer 
time  than  is  at  my  disposal ;  so  I  shall,  therefore,  confine  myself 
chiefly  to  the  main  points  with  respect  to  past  and  present  conditions. 

So  rapid  has  been  the  growth  of  Colonial  literature,  more  especi- 
ally of  recent  years,  that  a  separate  paper  might  well  be  written 
upon  the  several  divisions  of  the  Library,  treating  in  detail  the 
works  regarding  each  of  the  British  Colonies.  Coming,  however,  to 
the  subject  before  us,  I  will  first  refer  to  two  instances,  prior  to  the 
establishment  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute,  of  the  existence  of 
similar  institutions. 

As  long  ago  as  1837  a  society  was  formed,  with  the  title  of  the 
Colonial  Society,  for  the  purpose  of  affording  a  place  of  rendezvous 
to  persons  interested  in  the  various  dependencies  of  the  Empire  in 
every  quarter  of  the  globe,  and  by  means  of  which  information  upon 
all  Colonial  subjects  might  be  collected  and  circulated  through  the 
intercourse  of  many  individuals  having  the  same  object  in  view. 
One  of  its  chief  purposes  was  stated  to  be  the  establishment  in  a 
convenient  situation  in  the  West  End  of  the  Metropolis  of  an  exten- 
sive library,  consisting  of  all  important  works  relating  to  the 


The  Library  of  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute.  395 

Colonies,  together  with  a  selection  of  the  most  approved  maps, 
charts,  and  the  latest  surveys — in  addition  to  a  regular  supply  of 
one  or  more  newspapers  from  each  Colony.  The  Society  occupied 
rooms  first  in  Parliament  Street,  and  afterwards  in  St.  James's 
Square,  but,  owing  to  insufficient  support  from  those  for  whose 
benefit  it  was  established,  ceased  to  exist  about  five  years  after  its 
inauguration,  the  contents  of  its  library  being  sold,  many  of  the  books 
having  since  found  a  home  in  this  library.  The  second  attempt 
was  more  limited  in  scope,  and  bore  the  title  of  the  General  Asso- 
ciation for  the  Australian  Colonies.  This  was  started  in  1855  for  the 
purpose  of  furthering  the  welfare  and  prosperity  of  the  Australian 
Colonies,  and  more  especially  of  promoting  the  passing  of  the  several 
Constitution  Bills  of  those  Colonies,  and  of  entering  into  correspond- 
ence when  necessary  with  the  various  Departments  of  State  of  Her 
Majesty's  Government.  The  founders  of  this  Association  comprised, 
amongst  others,  the  following  gentlemen,  who  subsequently  took  an 
active  part  in  the  establishment  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute,  and 
are  at  present  amongst  its  most  active  Fellows :  The  Eight  Hon.  Hugh 
Childers,  Mr.  F.  A.  Du  Croz,  Sir  Arthur  Hodgson,  Mr.  Donald 
Larnach,  Sir  Charles  Nicholson,  and  Sir  James  A.  Youl,  who  acted 
throughout  the  Society's  existence  as  honorary  secretary  and 
treasurer,  and  is  at  present  one  of  the  warmest  supporters  and  a 
Vice-President  of  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute. 

The  Association  at  one  time  numbered  231  members,  but  during 
1862,  or  only  seven  years  after  its  establishment,  it  came  to  an 
untimely  end,  as  its  funds  were  not  sufficient  to  carry  out  the  varied 
and  important  objects  which  it  was  thought  expedient  to  take  in 
hand.  The  minute-book  and  proceedings  of  the  Association,  con- 
taining many  important  and  valuable  documents,  were  kindly 
presented  to  the  Library  of  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute  by  Sir 
James  Youl,  and  are  interesting  records  of  the  work  performed  at 
that  period  in  connection  with  the  affairs  of  the  Australian 
Colonies. 

Coming  now  to  the  more  immediate  subject  of  my  Paper,  it  is 
exactly  twenty- six  years  ago  that  a  few  gentlemen,  prominent 
amongst  them  being  Viscount  Bury  (now  Earl  of  Albemarle),  Mr. 
A.  E.  Eoche,  Sir  James  A.  Youl,  and  other  representatives  of 
Colonial  interests,  met  together  with  the  object  of  forming  a  society 
which  should  assume  in  relation  to  the  Colonies  a  position  similar 
to  that  filled  by  the  Eoyal  Society  as  regards  science,  and  the 
Eoyal  Geographical  Society  as  regards  geography — the  result  being 
the  foundation  of  the  present  institution  under  the  title  which  was 


896  The  Library  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

adopted  by  its  predecessor  of  1837  of  the  Colonial  Society,  the 
prefix  Eoyal  being  graciously  sanctioned  by  Her  Majesty  the  Queen 
twelve  months  later.  Inconvenience,  however,  arising  from  the 
similarity  of  the  initial  letters  to  those  of  the  Eoyal  College  of 
Surgeons,  the  title  was  in  1870  changed  to  that  of  the  Eoyal 
Colonial  Institute. 

One  of  the  chief  objects  of  the  Institute  was  the  establishment 
of  a  reading-room  and  library  in  which  recent  and  authentic  intelli- 
gence upon  Colonial  and  Indian  subjects  might  be  constantly 
available,  and  my  object  to-night  is  to  attempt  to  explain  how  well 
that  part  of  the  programme  has  been  carried  out  by  the  Council  on 
behalf  of  the  Fellows,  who  have  ever  had  in  view  the  importance  of 
procuring  as  complete  a  collection  as  possible  of  the  literature  of  the 
Colonies  and  India,  in  order  that  reliable  information  might  be 
supplied  to  those  in  search  of  knowledge  regarding  all  parts  of  the 
British  Empire.  One  of  the  first  acts  of  the  Council  in  the  early 
days  was  the  appointment  of  a  deputation  to  wait  upon  the  Secre- 
taries of  State  for  the  Colonies  and  India,  which  offices  were  then 
held  respectively  by  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  and  Sir  Stafford 
Northcote  (afterwards  Lord  Iddesleigh),  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining 
their  official  sanction  and  support,  which  was  readily  granted ;  in 
addition  to  which  both  those  distinguished  statesmen  undertook  to 
address  the  Governors  of  the  various  Colonies  and  India  in  favour 
of  the  Institute — the  result  being  that  many  works  illustrative  of  the 
resources  and  progress  of  all  parts  of  the  Empire  were  received,  and 
formed  the  nucleus  of  the  library  in  which  we  are  assembled  this 
evening. 

As  another  instance  of  the  interest  taken  in  the  library  during  its 
childhood  by  the  leading  statesmen  of  that  day,  it  is  only  necessary 
to  mention  the  constitution  of  the  first  Library  Committee,  which 
consisted  of  the  Eight  Hon.  Stephen  Cave,  Mr.  Arthur  Mills,  M.P., 
Sir  William  Denison,  formerly  Governor  of  Tasmania  and  New 
South  Wales,  and  the  Eight  Hon.  Hugh  C.  E.  Childers,  who  is  now 
the  sole  surviving  representative.  These  gentlemen,  with  the 
assistance  of  the  Eev.  Dr.  Currey  as  honorary  librarian,  an  office 
which  was  afterwards  held  by  Mr.  J.  V.  H.  Irwin,  were  instrumental 
in  enlisting  the  sympathy  and  co-operation  of  several  prominent 
Colonists  as  well  as  publishers  and  authors,  and  so  adding  to  the 
library  many  works  of  a  distinctly  Colonial  character,  besides  draw- 
ing up  lists  of  books  suitable  for  purchase. 

Although  the  acquisition  of  a  representative  library  was  one  of 
the  chief  aims  of  the  founders  of  the  Institute,  it  was  quite  impossible 


The  Library  of  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute.  897 

for  a  few  years  to  devote  any  special  grant  for  the  purchase  of  books, 
owing  to  difficulties  which  had  to  be  faced  and  overcome,  both  as 
regards  insufficient  space  and  a  still  greater  obstacle,  want  of  funds. 
The  Council  were,  therefore,  almost  entirely  dependent  upon  the 
generosity  of  donors  for  any  substantial  increase  in  the  library. 
Hence  it  is  not  surprising  to  find  that  during  the  first  five  years  of 
its  existence  the  progress  of  the  library  was  far  from  rapid,  and 
that  at  the  termination  of  that  period,  viz.,  1873,  the  year  following 
the  commencement  of  my  own  connection  with  the  Institute,  the 
collection  of  books  numbered  slightly  more  than  three  hundred — 
many  being  of  a  very  general  character,  and  having  no  bearing 
whatever  upon  the  Colonial  Empire. 

These,  it  is  needless  to  say,  have  since  made  way  for  others  more 
suitable  for  so  distinct  a  library.  During  the  year  1873,  however,  a 
small  grant  was  set  aside  for  the  purchase  of  a  few  works,  such  as 
were  absolutely  necessary  for  purposes  of  reference,  as  well  as 
historically  valuable  ;  and  never  losing  sight  of  the  great  importance 
of  the  question,  the  Council  have,  by  judicious  and  well-directed 
action,  continued,  and  as  circumstances  permitted  increased,  the 
grant,  by  which  means  the  chief  works  of  note  have  been  secured 
and  the  importance  of  the  library  has  become  firmly  established  and 
recognised.  I  have  already  stated  that  in  1873  the  library  contained 
about  three  hundred  volumes,  and  in  order  to  demonstrate  its  rapid 
growth  from  that  time  it  will  be  necessary  to  quote  a  few  statistics, 
which  shall  be  of  the  briefest  possible  description. 

In  1881,  or  thirteen  years  after  the  foundation  of  the  Institute, 
the  first  catalogue  was  printed,  the  library  then  containing  2,500 
volumes.  In  1886  a  second  catalogue  upon  a  far  more  comprehen- 
sive scale  was  issued,  the  cost  of  publication  having  most  liberally 
been  defrayed  by  Mr.  C.  Washington  Eves,  and  contained  7,291 
entries,  besides  a  catalogue  of  authors ;  whilst  at  the  present  time 
a  new  catalogue,  to  which  I  shall  refer  later  on,  is  in  course  of 
preparation,  which  will  contain  the  titles  of  over  20,000  volumes 
and  pamphlets,  embracing  every  branch  of  Colonial  literature.  It 
will  thus  be  seen  that  between  the  years  1881  and  1886  the  rate  of 
increase  was  about  1,000  volumes  annually;  whilst  from  1886  to 
1894  it  has  been  more  than  double  that  number. 

In  the  account  of  the  progress  of  the  library  so  far,  I  have  chiefly 
referred  to  the  acquisition  of  books  by  purchase,  but  the  very 
substantial  increase  of  recent  years  is  to  a  considerable  extent 
attributable  to  the  important  and  valuable  donations  from  the 
various  Governments  of  the  Colonies  and  India  and  the  Secretaries 


898  The  Library  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

of  State  for  those  Departments,  Societies,  Universities,  Chambers  of 
Commerce,  &c.,  in  all  parts  of  the  Empire,  as  well  as  publishers, 
authors,  and  Fellows  of  the  Institute,  residing  both  in  Great  Britain 
and  the  Colonies,  who  have  all  been  actuated  by  one  motive — the 
prosperity  of  the  library  of  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute. 

The  Institute  was  first  located  in  very  modest  quarters  in 
Westminster,  afterwards  removing  to  two  rooms  in  Suffolk-street, 
Pall  Mall,  which  soon  became  too  limited  in  extent,  necessitating  a 
further  removal  to  rooms  at  No.  15,  Strand,  where  under  the  able 
guidance  of  the  late  Dr.  Eddy,  and  afterwards  of  Sir  Frederick 
Young,  as  Honorary  Secretary,  its  success  became  assured,  and  the 
solid  foundations  of  the  present  building  were  laid,  which  now 
affords  a  convenient  place  of  meeting  for  Colonists,  as  well  as  the 
chief  centre  in  London  for  purposes  of  reference  upon  all  Colonial 
subjects  ;  where  the  student,  the  historian,  the  statesman,  the 
merchant,  and  the  ordinary  inquirer  may  obtain  full  and  reliable 
information  regarding  the  whole  of  the  British  Empire. 

This  brief  glance  at  the  early  history  of  the  library  shows  that  the 
Council  and  Fellows  have  to  a  great  extent  created  and  steadily 
supported  one  and,  in  my  humble  opinion,  the  chief  department 
of  the  Institute,  and  to  those  who  have  rendered  the  library  what  it 
is  the  Institute  owes  a  debt  of  ceaseless  gratitude. 

It  is  almost  impossible  to  realise  or  estimate  the  immense  amount 
of  good  which  its  treasures  have  exercised  in  every  direction.  The 
circulation  of  information  through  its  books  has  undoubtedly  con- 
tributed to  raise  the  tone  of  thought  and  feeling,  and  to  educate  the 
British  public  throughout  the  whole  of  the  United  Kingdom,  as 
well  as  to  create  a  desire  for  acquiring  a  knowledge  of  the  extent 
and  resources  of  the  Empire  among  no  inconsiderable  portion  of  the 
community. 

As  regards  the  books  comprising  the  various  sections  of  the 
library,  to  attempt  a  description,  or  even  to  enumerate  all  those 
that  I,  in  my  enthusiasm,  might  consider  especially  important, 
would  be  too  great  an  undertaking,  so  I  will  content  myself  by 
briefly  referring  to  the  general  plan  of  arrangement,  and  pointing 
out  a  few  books  that  I  have  selected  as  deserving  of  special  atten- 
tion, and  which  you  will  have  an  opportunity  of  inspecting  at  the 
termination  of  my  Paper.  The  library  is  arranged  in  sections,  each 
Colony  occupying  a  distinct  position  in  the  several  presses,  every 
part  of  the  British  Empire  being  represented,  from  the  great 
Dominion  of  Canada  to  the  smallest  island  dependency  ruled  by  the 
British  Government.  Among  the  collections  of  voj  ages  are  those 


The  Library  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute.  399 

of  Hakluyt  (black  letter  edition),  Purchas,  Churchill,  Harris,  De 
Brosses,  Callander,  Dalrymple,  Burney,  Pinkerton,  Astley,  Kerr, 
and  others,  as  well  as  a  complete  set  of  the  publications  of  the 
Hakluyt  Society  (presented  to  the  Institute  by  Mr.  Washington 
Eves),  which  contain  rare  and,  in  many  instances,  unpublished 
narratives  of  travellers  and  navigators,  which  exhibit  the  growth  of 
intercourse  among  mankind,  with  its  effects  on  civilisation,  and 
recount  the  toils  and  adventures  of  those  who  first  explored  un- 
known and  distant  regions.  In  close  proximity  to  the  collections 
are  the  works  of  celebrated  voyagers  and  navigators  extending 
over  a  period  of  350  years,  and  including  those  of  Tasman  (Dutch 
edition),  of  which  a  very  complete  translation  appears  in  the  third 
volume  of  Burney's  "  Voyages,"  Dampier,  Funnell,  Cook  (the 
volumes  bearing  upon  that  celebrated  navigator's  voyages  numbering 
twenty-four,)  Anson,  Sparrman,  Vancouver,  and  Flinders,  as  well  as 
the  French  voyages  of  Bougainville,  De  Gennes,  Chabert,  Dumont- 
d'Urville,  Sonnerat,  Marion,  La  Perouse,  Baudin,  who  commanded 
the  celebrated  voyage  of  Peron  and  Freycinet,  down  to  those  of 
Lady  Brassey  and  the  Duchess  of  Buckingham  and  Chandos,  which 
were  performed  in  far  more  luxurious  style. 

In  connection  with  the  voyage  of  Flinders,  I  would  draw  your 
particular  attention  to  what,  in  my  opinion,  is  the  most  valuable 
and,  at  the  same  time,  unique  treasure  in  the  library.  I  refer  to 
the  collection  of  original  pencil  and  water-colour  drawings  by 
William  Westall,  A.E.A.,  who  proceeded  as  landscape  painter  with 
that  celebrated  expedition  of  discovery  and  survey  on  the  coasts  of 
Australia  during  the  years  1801  and  1802. 

The  sketches  comprise  views  of  King  George's  Sound,  Port 
Lincoln,  the  head  of  Spencer's  Gulf,  Kangaroo  Island,  Port  Phillip, 
Port  Jackson,  the  Hawkesbury  Biver,  Keppel  Bay,  Port  Bowen, 
Shoal  Water  Sound,  Thirsty  Sound,  and  the  Gulf  of  Carpentaria  ; 
besides  sketches  illustrative  of  the  natives,  the  flora,  and  fauna. 
The  collection  is  one  of  the  greatest  historic  interest,  forming  the 
entire  existing  series  of  the  sketches  made  by  the  artist  during  the 
expedition,  and  having  been  drawn  from  nature  on  the  spot. 

There  are  two  remark  able  illustrations  of  pictorial  representations 
by  the  aborigines  themselves — one  in  the  interior  of  a  cave  in 
Cavern  Island,  Gulf  of  Carpentaria,  with  drawings  of  turtles, 
sword-fish,  &c.,  and  another  of  grotesque  human  figures  and  a  kan- 
garoo in  a  cave  near  Memory  Cove,  at  the  entrance  of  Spencer's 
Gulf. 

Before  Mr.  Westall  r  ccepted  the  appointment  of  landscape  painter 


400  The  Library  of  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute. 

to  the  expedition,  he  stipulated  that  his  original  drawings  should 
be  returned  to  him  after  the  requirements  of  the  Admiralty  had 
heen  fulfilled.  The  authorities  returned  them  accordingly,  and  they 
have  been  in  the  possession  of  the  family  up  to  the  time  of  their 
acquirement  by  the  Institute,  in  November  1889.  Some  of  the 
drawings  show  signs  of  their  partial  submersion  in  the  "  Porpoise  " 
(in  which  vessel  the  expedition  embarked  for  England)  when  she 
was  lost  on  Wreck  Eeef,  situate  to  the  westward  of  the  southern- 
most point  of  the  Great  Barrier  Eeef.  A  few  show  indications  of 
damage  by  small  indentations.  These  marks  were  caused  by  the 
lively  young  midshipmen  (one  of  whom  afterwards  became  famous 
as  Sir  John  Franklin),  who  amused  themselves  by  driving  the  sheep 
that  were  saved  from  the  wreck  over  the  drawings,  when  they  wero 
spread  out  to  dry  on  the  coral  sands  of  Wreck  Keef . 

The  collection  is  also  interesting  to  South  Africans,  as  it  includes 
several  pencil  drawings  of  Table  Mountain  and  its  vicinity,  tho 
"  Investigator  "  having  touched  at  Table  Bay  and  Simon's  Bay  on 
her  voyage  to  Australia. 

There  is  also  a  set  of  water-colour  drawings  of  headlands  and 
coast  scenery,  which  were  prepared  (after  the  artist's  arrival  in 
England)  for  the  purpose  of  being  engraved  in  the  published 
volume  of  charts  of  the  expedition  which  accompanies  Flinders' 
narrative. 

In  connection  with  these  engravings,  it  may  be  mentioned  that, 
after  the  celebrated  voyage  of  the  "Adventure"  and  " Beagle" 
(1826-1836),  Captain  King  expressed  to  the  artist  his  personal 
obligations  for  the  artistic  accuracy  of  his  work.  It  appears  that 
on  the  first  approach  to  Australia  of  those  vessels,  during  a  heavy 
gale,  there  was  some  doubt  as  to  whether  they  could  venture  to 
make  King  George's  Sound,  but,  as  they  neared  the  coast,  the 
entrance  was  so  readily  recognised  by  aid  of  the  illustrations  that 
both  ships  were  enabled  to  sail  in  without  hesitation,  instead  of 
beating  about  at  Eea. 

The  collection  comprises  144  sketches,  and  at  the  time  of  it-3 
acquirement  by  the  Council  of  the  Institute  excited  a  considerable 
amount  of  interest,  delegates  being  appointed  in  several  instances 
by  the  Colonial  Governments  to  inspect  and  report  upon  the  collec- 
tion, which  has  been  described  as  the  most  beautiful  and  truthful 
which  has  ever  been  executed  of  the  scenery  of  Australia.  The 
announcement  that  these  drawings  had  been  acquired  by  the  Insti- 
tute caused  Mr.  William  Essington  King,  a  grandson  of  Governor 
Philip  King,  to  present  a  water-colour  drawing  of  Government 


The  Library  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute.  401 

House,  Sydney,  painted  by  William  Westall  in  1802,  which  has 
been  added  to  the  collection.  I  have  devoted  considerable  space  to 
the  collections,  as  well  as  the  individual  voyages,  on  account  of 
their  importance  as  affecting  the  whole  of  the  Colonial  Empire,  and 
will  now  briefly  refer  to  the  other  sections  of  the  library. 

There  are  many  works  of  an  important  character  bearing  upon 
the  survey  of  the  coasts  of  Australia,  including  Grant's  narrative  of 
the  voyage  of  the  "  Lady  Nelson,"  Captain  Philip  King's  survey  in 
1818,  the  expeditions  to  Botany  Bay  of  Tench  and  Governor  Phillip, 
John  White's  voyage  to  New  South  Wales,  Hunter's  Historical 
Journal  of  the  Transactions  at  Port  Jackson  in  1793,  and  Collins' 
account  of  the  English  Colony  in  New  South  Wales.  These  works 
lead  us  to  the  period  of  the  exploration  of  the  interior  of  Australia, 
in  which  section  are  the  travels  inland  and  across  the  continent  of 
Allan  Cunningham,  Oxley,  Sturt,  Mitchell,  Grey,  Eyre,  Stokes, 
Leichhardt,  Burke  and  Wills,  Jardine,  McKinlay,  McDouall  Stuart, 
who  fixed  the  centre  of  Australia  and  crossed  the  country  from  sea 
to  sea  during  1858-62,  and  more  recently  of  Giles,  Warburton, 
Gregory  and  Tietkens,  all  of  them  household  words  in  connection 
with  Australian  exploration. 

As  regards  general  works  upon  the  Australian  Colonies,  the  col- 
lection is  very  complete,  and  comprises  several  rare  works,  in  many 
instances  unobtainable  by  the  collector  of  the  present  day,  concerning 
the  history,  trade,  resources  and  physical  features  of  those  Colonies. 
Amongst  them  are  Wallis's  "  Historical  Account  of  New  South 
Wales,"  which  is  a  curious  work  containing  twelve  plates  engraved 
on  the  common  sheet  copper  employed  in  coppering  the  bottoms  of 
ships,  by  Preston,  a  convict,  and  which  are  the  first  specimens  pro- 
duced in  the  Australian  Colonies.  Lycett's  "  Views  of  Australia  and 
Tasmania,"  with  descriptive  letterpress,  as  well  as  a  general  account 
of  the  Australian  Colonies,  published  in  1824  ;  and  the  historical 
works  of  Wentworth,  O'Hara,  Braim,  Therry,  Lang,  Coote,  Suther- 
land, Rusden,  Stephens,  Harcus,  Moore,  Labilliere  and  others,  as 
well  as  Barren  Field's  "  Geographical  Memoirs,"  Barton's  "  Liter- 
ature and  Prose  Writers,"  and  the  complete  and  voluminous 
"  Picturesque  Atlas  of  Australia,"  consisting  of  three  volumes  and 
containing  a  history  of  those  Colonies  from  their  discovery  to  the 
year  1889,  together  with  over  800  illustrations. 

I  cannot  quit  the  Austi'alian  section  without  referring  to  the  many- 
works  of  that  veteran  author,  Mr.  James  Bonwick,  most  of  which 
are  in  the  library,  and  who  is  credited  with  the  first  important 
attempt  to  found  a  literary  reputation  in  Victoria.  His  first  work 


402  The  Library  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

on  Australia  was  published  in  1846,  and  at  the  present  time  he  is 
actively  engaged  on  behalf  of  the  Government  of  New  South  Wales 
in  assisting,  and,  in  fact,  performing  the  chief  work  in  connection 
with  the  publication  of  the  historical  records  of  that  Colony,  and  of 
Australia  generally.  In  the  department  of  ethnology  Australia  is 
strongly  represented,  the  library  containing  all  the  principal  works 
regarding  its  aborigines.  Works  of  Australian  fiction  have  not  been 
omitted,  the  collection  including  those  of  Mrs.  Martin,  Miss  Atkinson, 
Mrs.  Campbell  Praed,  Hume  Nisbet,  the  celebrated  works  of  Marcus 
Clarke,  and  those  of  the  now  famous  Mr.  T.  A.  Browne,  better 
known  as  Kolf  Boldrewood. 

In  close  touch  with  Australia  are  the  works  relating  to  Tasmania, 
New  Zealand,  New  Guinea,  and  Fiji.  The  Tasrnanian  collection 
comprises  all  the  principal  histories,  including  Parker,  Melville, 
West,  and  Fenton,  the  writings  of  James  Bonwick,  and  the  excellent 
account  of  the  aborigines  by  Mr.  Ling  Both,  as  well  as  numerous 
minor  works  regarding  general  subjects. 

Coming  to  New  Zealand,  although  the  actual  settlement  of  the 
country  is  an  event  of  comparatively  recent  date,  the  literature  con- 
nected with  it  is  remarkably  extensive  and  varied  ;  but  the  Institute 
is  in  possession  of  one  of  the  best  and  most  representative  collections 
to  be  found  in  any  library,  and  embracing,  in  addition  to  Tasrnan's 
voyage,  the  works  of  Nicholas,  Busby,  Earle,  Yate,  Polack,  Hurst- 
house,  Grey,  Thomson,  Fox,  Mailing,  Chapman,  Heaphy,  Terry, 
Dieffenbach,  Hochstetter  and  Hector,  the  numerous  writings  of 
Mr.  Colenso,  Wakefield's  "  Adventure  in  New  Zealand,"  with  the 
volume  of  illustrations,  containing  fifteen  coloured  plates,  litho- 
graphed from  original  drawings,  John  White's  "Ancient  History 
of  the  Maori,"  in  six  volumes,  the  most  complete  work  of  its  kind, 
and  the  scarce  and  valuable  work  of  George  French  Angas  entitled 
the  "  New  Zealanders,"  as  well  as  the  "  South  Australians  and 
Kafirs,"  by  the  same  author,  all  of  which  contain  numerous 
coloured  plates  with  descriptive  letterpress.  In  this  section  there 
are,  also,  two  works  of  more  than  ordinary  interest,  viz.,  "A  Col- 
lection of  Original  Specimens  of  the  Trees,  Shrubs,  and  Flowering 
Plants  of  New  Zealand,"  which  were  collected  in  1840  by  Mr.  H. 
S.  Tiffen,  surveyor  in  the  service  of  the  New  Zealand  Company,  all 
of  which  were  named  by  Sir  William  Hooker,  his  original  notes 
being  placed  alongside  the  specimens.  This  collection  was  specially 
made  for  the  New  Zealand  Company,  and  was  presented  to  the 
library  by  our  Chairman  (Sir  Frederick  Young),  who  was  one  of  the 
original  shareholders  of  the  company.  The  other  is  a  curious  little 


The  Library  of  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute.  408 

work,  entitled,  "  The  Cannibals,  or  a  Sketch  of  New  Zealand,"  pub- 
lished in  1832  by  the  Massachusetts  Sabbath  School  Union  in 
Boston,  U.S.A.,  consisting  of  sixty-six  pages;  but  I  have  been 
unable  to  find  any  reference  to  it  in  any  of  the  works  relating  to 
New  Zealand,  and  have  submitted  it  to  several  experts,  who  have 
neither  seen  nor  heard  of  the  work. 

Before  leaving  New  Zealand  I  cannot  but  acknowledge  the 
kindness  of  Mr.  Charles  Smith,  of  Wanganui,  who  on  arrival  in 
England  last  year  placed  the  catalogue  of  his  own  library  at  my 
disposal,  in  order  that  I  might  select  from  it  any  works  which 
were  not  already  in  the  Institute  Library.  By  his  kindness  many 
works  which  were  published  in  the  Colony  were  added  to  the 
library,  and  so  vastly  increased  the  importance  of  the  New  Zealand 
section. 

The  New  Guinea  division  contains  130  volumes  and  pamphlets, 
covering  a  period  of  one  hundred  years,  and  extending  from  the 
voyage  of  Sonnerat  in  1776  to  the  travels  of  Bevan,  Chalmers, 
D'Albertis,  and  the  present  energetic  governor,  Sir  William  Mac- 
gregor.  Fiji  is  represented  by  sixty-six  works,  covering  a  period 
of  eighty-one  years,  containing  a  general  review  of  the  past  and 
present  history  of  that  thriving -Colony. 

There  is  in  addition  a  large  number  of  works  relating  to  the 
South  Pacific,  many  of  those  scattered  islands  owing  allegiance 
to  the  British  Crown,  and,  therefore,  being  entitled  to  a  place  in 
the  library. 

Leaving  Australasia,  the  next  section  to  claim  attention  is  that 
relating  to  British  North  America,  embracing  Newfoundland, 
and  the  various  provinces  of  the  vast  Dominion  of  Canada, 
which  includes,  in  addition  to  what  are  termed  the  older 
provinces,  Nova  Scotia,  New  Brunswick,  Prince  Edward 
Island,  Manitoba,  the  North  West  Territories,  and  British 
Columbia. 

The  history  of  Newfoundland  is  of  considerable  interest,  inas- 
much as  it  is  our  oldest  Colony  and,  owing  to  certain  political 
events,  still  continues  to  occupy  an  amount  of  attention  not 
vouchsafed  to  many  of  the  larger  Colonies.  Its  very  early 
history  will  be  found  in  the  various  collections  already  referred 
to,  whilst  for  more  recent  information  we  have  the  works  of  Chabert, 
Reeves,  Anspach,  Chappell,  Bonnycastle,  Pedley,  Uatton  ami 
Harvey,  &c. 

The  Dominion  of  Canada  is  represented  by  a  vast  collection ; 
and  although  in  no  way  complete,  it  nevertheless  contains  all  the 

D  D  2 


404  The  Library  of  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute. 

chief  works  of  interest  regarding  that  portion  of  the  empire,  in- 
cluding those  of  Rogers,  Colden's  "  History  of  the  Five  Indian 
Nations  of  North  America  ;  "  the  complete  works  of  the  eminent 
historian,  Francis  Parkman,  a  series  of  historical  narratives  in  which 
the  romantic  story  of  the  rise,  the  marvellous  expansion,  and  the  ill- 
fated  ending  of  the  French  power  in  North  America  is  for  the 
first  time  adequately  told,  and  forms  one  of  the  finest  themes 
that  ever  engaged  the  pen  of  the  historian ;  the  works  of  Heriot, 
Weld,  Gray,  and  Bouchett's  topographical  and  geographical 
account  of  Canada,  which  illustrated  the  ability  and  zeal  of  an 
eminent  French  Canadian,  one  of  the  many  who  has  placed  at  the 
disposal  of  the  student  of  the  present  day  so  much  historical  litera- 
ture regarding  that  country.  In  this  section  are  also  the  works  of 
Catlin,  Gait,  Garneau,  Smith,  Lillie,  Mrs.  Moodie,  Turcotte,  Mar- 
shall, Gray,  and  Judge  Haliburton,  whose  works  have  obtained  a 
world-wide  reputation,  and  include  "  The  Clockmaker,"  in  which 
the  eminent  Judge  created  "  Sain  Slick,"  a  type  of  a  Down  East 
Yankee  pedlar,  "  who  sold  his  wares  by  a  judicious  use  of  that 
quality  which  is  sure  to  be  appreciated  the  world  over,  '  soft 
sawder  and  human  natur.'  "  There  is  also  a  "  History  of  Nova 
Scotia,"  by  the  same  author,  which  was,  for  a  long  time,  considered 
the  best  work  published  on  that  particular  Colony.  The  speeches 
of  Joseph  Howe  also  occupy  a  place  in  this  section,  and  it  is  a 
curious  coincidence  that  whilst  a  printer  and  publisher  Howe 
printed  the  first  work  of  the  humourist,  Judge  Haliburton.  Among 
the  more  recent  works  are  those  of  Leggo,  Dubreuil,  Eyerson, 
Dawson,  Logan,  Macoun,  and  Kingsford,  whose  history  of  Canada 
is  now  appearing  in  periodical  volumes  and  is  a  most  complete 
record  of  the  foundation  and  progress  of  the  Dominion. 

There  are  numerous  works  upon  the  western  province  of  British 
Columbia,  embracing  those  of  Pemberton,  Hazlitt,  Mayne,  Sproat, 
Macfie,  and  others.  The  writings  of  Dr.  Bourinot  comprise  a 
library  in  themselves  regarding  the  Parliamentary  institutions  of 
Canada  as  well  as  the  intellectual  development  of  the  Canadian 
people,  whilst  most  of  Mr.  H.  J.  Morgan's  works  will  be  found 
here — both  those  gentlemen  being  strong  supporters  of  the  Institute 
and  liberal  donors  to  its  library. 

There  is  one  other  work  which  should  be  mentioned  in  connection 
with  Canada,  viz.,  Todd's  "  Parliamentary  Government  in  British 
Colonies,"  which  is  of  recent  date,  and  has  gained  a  world- wide 
reputation  as  setting  forth  the  operation  of  parliamentary  govern- 
ment in  furtherance  of  its  application  to  Colonial  institutions. 


The  Library  of  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute.  405 

Closely  allied  to  Canada  is  the  section  devoted  to  works  on  the 
Arctic  regions,  which  from  a  very  early  period  in  the  history  of 
our  navigation  have  been  an  object  of  curiosity  and  research,  in- 
cluding those  of  Ellis,  Hearn,  Boss,  Mackenzie,  Franklin,  Parry, 
Eae,  Eichardson,  McClintock,  Nansen,  Greely,  &c.  The  little 
island  of  Bermuda,  lying  off  the  American  coast,  is  represented  by 
twenty-four  works. 

Turning  now  to  Africa,  which  section  comprises  the  Cape  Colony, 
Natal,  Matabeleland  and  Mashonaland,  West  Africa,  East  Africa, 
and  African  travel,  there  are  few  instances  where  there  has  been 
so  rapid  an  increase  in  the  literature  of  any  country,  but,  in  spite  of 
the  continuous  flow  of  works,  almost  every  publication  of  any 
importance  at  all  will  be  found  in  the  library. 

Regarding  the  Cape  Colony,  the  works  of  chief  importance  are 
those  of  Kolben,  Sparrman,  Paterson,  Le  Vaillant,  Van  Eenen, 
Thunberg,  Baines,  Percival,  Lichtenstein,  Latrobe,  Burchell, 
Pringle,  and  Harris,  whose  well-known  work  upon  the  game  and 
wild  animals  of  South  Africa  was  preceded  by  a  similar  one  which 
is  now  very  scarce  and  little  known,  entitled  "  African  Scenery  and 
Animals,"  consisting  of  a  collection  of  coloured  drawings  by  Samuel 
Daniell  published  in  1804-5,  this  being  supplemented  sixteen  years 
later  by  a  second  work  by  the  same  author,  entitled  "  Sketches 
representing  the  Native  Tribes,  Animals,  and  Scenery  of  South 
Africa."  Amongst  the  more  recent  works  upon  the  Cape  Colony 
are  those  of  Mackenzie,  John  Noble,  whose  admirable  handbooks 
convey  so  graphic  a  description  of  the  Colony,  and  the  valuable 
collection  of  the  writings  of  G.  M.  Theal,  the  historian  of  South 
Africa,  which  contain  a  complete  history  of  Southern  Africa  from 
the  period  of  the  origin  of  European  power  to  the  present  day. 
The  work  is  based  upon  the  records  of  the  Cape  Colony,  which 
are  carefully  preserved  at  Cape  Town,  and  furnish  the  most 
complete  information  that  can  be  needed  for  the  compilation  of  a  his- 
tory of  the  country,  and  contains  copies  of  the  various  manuscripts 
and  maps  which  have  been  preserved  at  The  Hague  and  elsewhere. 

The  records  of  the  Colony  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  relative  to 
the  aboriginal  tribes,  by  Donald  Moodie,  published  in  1841,  is 
another  very  rare  work  which  belongs  to  this  section.  Natal  is 
represented  by  a  large  collection  of  works  bearing  upon  the  history, 
rise  and  progress  of  the  Colony ;  whilst  the  most  recent  addition  to 
the  Empire,  viz.,  Matabeleland  and  Mashonaland,  occupies  a  separate 
section  which  contains  the  works  of  the  various  writers  upon  that 
portion  of  Africa,  prominent  amongst  them  being  those  of  Theodore 


406  The  Library  of  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute. 

Bent  and  F.  C.  Selous,  both  of  whom  in  their  own  special  spheres 
have  done  so  much  in  making  known  the  varied  features  of  the 
country.  There  is  a  large  collection  of  works  regarding  the  West 
Coast  of  Africa,  which  includes  the  Colonies  of  the  Gambia,  Sierra 
Leone,  the  Gold  Coast,  and  Lagos,  whilst  Eastern  Africa  and 
Uganda,  although  a  somewhat  limited  section,  nevertheless  contains 
all  the  chief  publications  upon  that  portion  of  the  Empire.  African 
travel  occupies  considerable  space,  and  embraces  all  the  works  of 
the  early  explorers,  as  well  as  those  of  more  recent  times,  both 
British  and  foreign,  who  have  done  so  much  in  opening  up  the 
interior  and  so  creating  fresh  markets  for  the  disposal  of  British 
manufactures. 

Lying  off  the  coast  of  Africa  on  the  one  side  are  Mauritius  and 
the  Seychelles,  and  on  the  other  St.  Helena,  Ascension  and  Tristan 
d'Acunha.  The  collection  of  works  upon  Mauritius  and  the 
Seychelles  includes,  amongst  many  others,  the  "  Voyage  of  St.  Pierre 
in  1800,"  Grant's  "  History  of  Mauritius,"  Bradshaw's  "Views  of 
Mauritius,"  with  descriptive  letterpress,  and  an  account  of  Mauritius 
by  Milbert,  who  originally  left  France  with  the  expedition  of  M. 
Baudin,  which  he  accompanied  as  landscape  painter,  but  was  left 
at  Mauritius,  owing  to  illness,  when  the  expedition  proceeded  on  its 
way  to  Australia,  and  devoted  himself  to  a  study  of  the  affairs  of 
that  island,  producing  this  work  in  1812,  together  with  a  volume  of 
plates. 

The  best  work  upon  the  Seychelles  is  that  of  H.  W.  Estridge,  the 
copy  in  the  library  containing  several  original  water-colour  draw- 
ings. The  St.  Helena  section  consists  of  twenty-eight  works, 
Ascension  of  eight,  and  Tristan  d'Acunha,  which  as  a  rule  is  visited 
by  a  British  war- ship  twice  a  year,  of  seven. 

Proceeding  to  the  eastern  possessions,  there  are  many  of  the  more 
important  works  on  India,  including  Aden,  and  the  Andaman  and 
Nicobar  Islands,  as  well  as  separate  sections  for  Ceylon,  the  Straits 
Settlements,  with  the  outlying  Cocos  and  Keeling  Islands,  Burma, 
Borneo,  and  Hong  Kong. 

The  Ceylon  collection  is  a  highly  important  and  interesting  one, 
including  the  works  of  Knox,  Eibeyro,  Percival,  Cordiner,  Davy, 
Forbes,  and  Emerson  Tennant,  in  addition  to  160  other  works  bear- 
ing upon  the  history  and  progress  of  the  island. 

The  Straits  Settlements  are  represented  by  eighty-six  works,  and 
Burma  by  fifty-eight,  covering  a  period  of  nearly  a  hundred  years, 
from  Syme's  "  Embassy  to  Ava,"  published  in  1800,  to  the  present 
time,  The  works  regarding  Borneo  and  Labuan  number  over  ninety, 


The  Library  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute.  407 

including  Beeckman's  "  Voyage  to  and  from  the  Island  in  1718," 
Moor's  notices  of  the  Indian  Archipelago  (a  collection  of  papers 
relating  to  Borneo),  and  all  the  chief  publications  of  recent  years. 
Upon  Hong  Kong,  the  most  eastern  Colony,  there  are  twenty-five 
works. 

Turning  once  more  to  the  western  hemisphere,  we  come  to  the 
West  Indies,  in  which  section  there  are  many  rare  and  curious 
works  regarding  those  islands,  which  have  occupied  so  prominent  a 
place  in  the  history  of  colonisation  and  the  Empire.  Those  worthy 
of  special  attention  are  Ligon's  "  History  of  Barbados,"  which 
was  published  in  1657  ;  Hans  Sloane's  account  of  Jamaica,  con- 
taining a  large  number  of  copperplates,  illustrating  the  botany  and 
natural  history  of  the  island  ;  the  two  editions  of  Blome's  "  De- 
scription of  Jamaica,"  published  respectively  in  1672  and  1678 
Davies's  "History  of  the  Caribbee  Islands,"  in  addition  to  which 
there  are  many  interesting  works  regarding  the  whole  of  the 
West  India  Islands,  the  Bahamas,  British  Honduras,  and  British 
Guiana,  the  latter  Colony  being  represented  by  160  volumes  and 
pamphlets,  extending  over  a  period  of  two  hundred  years,  and 
including  the  writings  of  Bancroft,  Schomburgk,  Dalton,  Boling- 
broke,  Brett,  and  latterly  of  Darnell  Davis,  who  has  made  a  com- 
plete study  of  the  early  records  of  the  West  Indies,  and  im  Thurn, 
who  is  the  greatest  living  authority  upon  the  interior  of  the  country. 

The  little  Colony  of  the  Falkland  Islands  has  not  been  neglected, 
several  works  regarding  this  out-of-the-way  possession  being  in  the 
library,  together  with  all  the  most  important  publications  relating 
to  exploration  in  the  Antarctic  regions,  where  discoveries  have  been 
made  which  have  added  to  the  examples  previously  set  by  British 
seamen  of  patient  and  intrepid  perseverance  amidst  the  most  dis- 
couraging difficulties. 

The  Mediterranean  Colonies  or  Dependencies,  consisting  of  Gib- 
raltar, Malta,  and  Cyprus,  occupy  a  separate  section,  comprising 
seventy-seven  works.  For  the  botanical  student  there  is  a  very 
comprehensive  collection  of  the  floras  and  botany  of  the  various 
Colonies,  embracing  the  works  of  Aublet,  Forster,  Sweet,  the  floras 
of  Ceylon,  Barbados,  Jamaica,  Austral  Africa,  West  Africa,  the 
whole  of  Australasia,  Hong  Kong,  Canada,  Mauritius,  Bermuda,  as 
well  as  Sir  Joseph  Hooker's  "  Botany  of  the  Antarctic  Voyage  of  the 
'  Erebus '  and  '  Terror,'  "  in  six  volumes,  including  New  Zealand 
and  Tasmania,  the  whole  being  illustrated  with  numerous  coloured 
plates.  There  is  also  a  collection  of  the  poems  of  the  principal 
Colonial  writers,  beginning  with  Mr.  James  Montgomery's  "West 


408  The  Library  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

Indies,"  a  poem  regarding  the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade,  and  those 
of  Adam  Lindsay  Gordon,  Kendall,  Harpur,  Domett,  Brunton 
Stephens,  Flanagan,  &c.,  representing  Australasia;  Moodie,  and 
Pringle,  the  father  of  South  African  verse,  representing  the  Cape 
Colony;  and  Cameron,  Duncan  Scott,  Sangster,  Eeade,  and 
Eoherts,  the  foremost  name  in  Canadian  song  at  the  present  day, 
representing  the  Dominion  of  Canada. 

The  remaining  section  of  the  library  contains  a  collection  of 
works  upon  the  Colonies  generally,  their  history,  resources,  Govern- 
ment and  trade,  as  well  as  emigration  and  the  important  question 
of  Imperial  Federation,  and  embracing  the  works  of  all  the  chief 
writers  upon  Colonial  questions  during  the  past  two  centuries. 

The  Parliamentary  Library,  in  another  part  of  the  building,  con- 
tains the  proceedings  of  the  Legislatures  of  the  various  Colonies, 
together  with  the  Blue  Books,  Parliamentary  Debates,  Statutes,  and 
Government  Gazettes,  which  are  regularly  supplied  by  the  Colonial 
Governments  and  carefully  preserved  for  purposes  of  reference. 
Colonial  directories  and  handbooks  regarding  all  the  Colonies  and 
general  works  of  reference  published  in  this  country,  such  as  the 
"  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,"  which  was  presented  by  Mr.  F.  H. 
Dangar,  a  member  of  the  Library  Committee,  and  the  "  Dictionary 
of  National  Biography,"  form  a  special  feature  of  the  library,  whilst 
a  collection  of  over  800  Colonial  newspapers  and  magazines,  gener- 
ously presented  in  many  instances  by  the  proprietors,  supplies  a 
mass  of  information  regarding  current  events  throughout  the  whole 
of  the  British  Empire,  and  at  the  same  time  constitutes  a  rich  fund 
for  the  investigation  of  future  historians.  Back  files  of  the  news- 
papers are  presented  annually  to  the  British  Museum,  where  they 
are  preserved  and  rendered  available  to  Fellows  of  the  Institute  by 
the  Museum  authorities. 

Having  taken  a  cursory  glance  at  the  contents  of  the  library,  I 
will  very  briefly  refer  to  its  catalogue,  which  is  now  in  the  printer's 
hands.  The  system  I  have  selected  is  similar  to  that  adopted  by 
Mr.  S.  W.  Silver,  to  whom  I  am  greatly  indebted  for  many  hints, 
as  well  as  to  Mr.  E.  A.  Petherick,  the  compiler  of  the  York  Gate 
Catalogue,  which,  in  my  opinion,  is  the  most  suitable  and  at  the 
same  time  simple  for  so  distinct  a  collection  as  that  of  the  Koyal 
Colonial  Institute.  Whilst  it  facilitates  research,  it  shows  at  a 
glance  all  the  works  which  the  library  contains  upon  any  particular 
Colony,  with  the  additional  advantage  of  a  chronological  arrange- 
ment. And  not  only  will  the  catalogue  contain  the  titles  and 
authors  of  the  various  books  and  pamphlets,  but  it  will  also 


The  Library  of  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute.  409 

embrace  the  contents  of  the  collections  of  voyages  and  travels,  as 
well  as  the  titles  of  all  papers  bearing  upon  the  Colonies  which  have 
been  read  before  societies  scattered  over  all  parts  of  the  world, 
magazine  articles,  and  special  reports  contained  in  parliamentary 
papers,  all  of  which  have  been  carefully  extracted  and  placed  under 
the  subject,  or  Colonies,  to  which  they  immediately  refer. 

With  regard  to  the  magazine  articles,  it  is  a  well-known  fact  that 
the  deepest  thinkers  and  most  able  writers  frequently  seek  a  medium 
of  communication  with  the  public  in  the  leading  magazines,  and  in 
many  instances  an  article  will  be  read  when  a  volume  cannot  be 
touched,  a  reason  which  induced  me  to  include  in  the  catalogue  the 
titles  of  such  articles  as  relate  to  the  Colonies,  all  of  which  are 
carefully  indexed,  and  so  rendered  easily  accessible.  It  will  thus 
be  seen  that  the  catalogue  embraces  the  present  contents  of  the 
library,  arranged  in  such  a  manner  as  will  show  the  full  titles  of 
books,  pamphlets,  &c.,  upon  each  Colony  in  the  order  in  which  they 
have  been  published,  together  with  an  index  of  authors  and  contents 
which  makes  it  historical  as  well  as  illustrative  in  its  character. 

In  conclusion  I  will  only  say  that,  with  such  a  record  as  it  has 
been  my  privilege  to  submit  to  you,  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute 
can  look  back  with  pride  on  its  work  in  the  past,  and  with  hope  for 
that  of  the  future,  especially  as  regards  its  library,  which,  I  uphold, 
is  the  most  complete  and  valuable  of  its  kind  in  existence,  as 
representing  that  which  it  has  for  so  many  years  advocated,  and  is 
so  forcibly  expressed  in  the  two  words  of  its  motto,  "  United 
Empire." 

DISCUSSION. 

Mr.  JAMES  BON  WICK  :  I  am  very  glad  to  be  present  this  evening, 
if  only  to  do  honour  to  one  who  has  done  honour  to  our  Institute. 
Mr.  Boose  has  proved  a  most  industrious  and  devoted  librarian. 
He  has  been  well  sustained  by  the  officers  and  Council  of  the 
Institute  appreciating  the  worth  of  his  services.  Some  had  pre- 
dicted our  early  extinction  as  an  independent  society,  but  judging 
from  the  marvellous  growth  and  excellence  of  the  library  we  are 
convinced  there  is  a  deal  of  vitality  left  in  our  Institute.  We 
Fellows  may  urge  upon  the  Council  and  Committee  the  necessity 
of  aiding  as  far  as  possible  the  worthy  efforts  of  Mr.  Boose  to  add 
to  the  convenience  of  Fellows  and  others  in  the  use  of  our  noble 
library. 

Mr.  E.  A.  PETHEEICK,  F.E.G.S.  :  I  have  much  pleasure  in  adding 
my  testimony  to  that  of  Mr.  Bonwick  as  to  the  manner  in  which 


410  The  Library  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

the  Library  of  the  Koyal  Colonial  Institute  is  conducted.  I  have 
visited  the  Institute  for  sixteen  or  eighteen  years  and  remember 
when  two  small  rooms  served  as  offices  and  library — rooms  scarcely 
large  enough  to  allow  of  half-a-dozen  people  turning  round  in  them  ; 
and  a  few  shelves  held  all  the  books.  More  than  half  of  them  were 
Blue  Books,  Gazettes  and  Parliamentary  Papers.  Anyone  in  search 
of  information  in  that  collection  would  probably  have  gone  away 
unsatisfied,  for  the  most  important  books  upon  any  of  the  Colonies 
were  conspicuous  by  their  absence.  From  the  two  rooms  the 
Institute  has  steadily  grown  and  now  occupies  this  palatial  building. 
From  the  few  shelves  the  books  have  been  constantly  added  to  until 
they  more  than  fill  the  extensive  shelving  in  this  large  room,  and 
the  Parliamentary  Papers,  Blue  Books,  and  newspapers  are  relegated 
to  another.  Among  the  twenty  thousand  around  us  Mr.  Boos6 
points  out  seventy-five  on  one  small  island  Colony.  When  I  first 
visited  the  library,  not  half  that  number  could  have  been  shown  on 
the  largest  of  our  Colonies.  The  Institute  has  been  very  fortunate ; 
fortunate  in  possessing  funds  available  for  such  a  library,  fortunate 
in  having  an  energetic  committee,  not  sitting  once  a  year,  or  once  a 
quarter,  but  assisted  and  advised  by  an  intelligent  librarian,  always 
on  the  look-out  for  suitable  books,  and,  I  might  add,  still  more 
fortunate  in  receiving  so  many  valuable  donations.  In  its  early 
days  funds  were  limited  and  I  know  that  of  the  most  desirable 
books  more  had  to  be  rejected  than  could  be  purchased.  Now  that 
the  library  has  become  so  extensive  and  important,  no  less  attention 
will  have  to  be  given  to  the  selection  of  books  in  the  future.  The 
Colonies  grow  fast  and  the  latest  information  must  be  found  here. 
In  this  and  old  continental  countries  it  is  different,  guide-books  are 
not  so  soon  out  of  date.  In  the  Colonies — the  British  Colonies — 
progress  is  so  rapid  that  a  guide-book  soon  becomes  obsolete.  I 
feel  sure  that  when  the  Council  see  that  the  library  is  held  in  so 
high  estimation  all  over  the  world,  and  that  their  efforts  are 
appreciated,  it  will  be  an  incentive  to  them,  and  that  they  will 
continue  to  add  to  the  shelves,  and  so  keep  the  library  up  to  date. 
I  should  like  to  say  a  word  or  two  upon  the  services  of  Mr.  Boose. 
I  did  not  know  before  he  read  it  what  form  his  Paper  would  take. 
I  congratulate  him  upon  it,  and  I  congratulate  the  Council  upon 
possessing  so  active  and  intelligent  a  librarian.  His  whole  energies 
are  devoted  to  his  work,  and  I  am  sure  that  the  catalogue  when  it 
is  printed  will  add  largely  to  the  value  of  the  library :  without  a 
comprehensive  and  detailed  catalogue  so  extensive  a  collection  would 
largely  lack  in  usefulness. 


The  Library  of  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute.  411 

Mr.  F.  P.  DB  LABILLIERE  :  Having  been  a  member  of  the  Library 
Committee,  and  having  missed  but  few  of  its  meetings,  for  nearly 
the  same  time  as  Mr.  Boose  has  been  connected  with  this  Institute,  I 
have  much  pleasure  in  testifying  to  the  value  of  his  services  in  the 
library,  about  which  I  should  also  like  to  say  something.  Mr.  Boose 
has  told  us  that  in  1873  the  collection  consisted  of  300  volumes.  He 
might  have  added  that  the  number  of  Fellows  of  the  Institute  was 
then  also  about  300,  so  that  there  was  just  one  book  for  each  of  them. 
But  how  different  is  our  condition  now  !  Mr.  Petherick  has  said  that 
of  the  books  offered  to  us  for  purchase  only  a  very  few  were  taken. 
He  must  remember,  however,  that  we  were  obliged  to  cut  our  coat 
according  to  the  cloth,  and  that  in  our  earlier  days  we  had  not  much 
money  to  spend.  Mr.  Boose  has  referred  to  the  valuable  gifts  of 
their  official  books,  for  which  we  are  indebted  to  the  various 
Governments  of  the  Empire.  But  we  could  not  thus  have  obtained 
the  works  of  different  kinds,  relating  to  all  the  British  possessions, 
which  now  fill  our  shelves.  They  had  for  the  most  part  to  be  pro- 
cured by  purchase,  although  we  have  to  thank  donors  for  many 
contributions ;  and  as  the  financial  condition  of  the  Institute 
improved,  the  Council  increased  its  annual  votes  for  the  purposes  of 
the  library.  Mr.  Boose,  in  his  very  interesting  and  valuable  paper, 
has  really  taken  us  round  the  Empire  this  evening,  in  taking  us 
round  the  shelves  of  this  library ;  and  he  has  strikingly  illustrated 
what  the  aims  and  objects  of  this  Institute  are  and  what  it  really  is. 
Its  library  contains  works  bearing  on  every  part  of  the  United 
Empire.  Care  has  always  been  taken  not  to  favour  any  particular 
portion  of  it,  but  fairly  to  embrace  all.  This  has  been  the  steadfast 
policy  of  the  Council,  whether  as  regards  the  stocking  of  the 
library,  the  reading  of  Papers  at  the  meetings,  or  the  nominations  to 
seats  on  the  Council.  Our  desire  always  is  to  diffuse  information 
as  widely  as  possible  respecting  all  our  British  dominions,  so  that 
the  people  of  the  different  parts  of  them  may  become  intimately 
acquainted  with  each  other,  and  may  take  a  large  and  enlightened 
interest  in  each  other's  concerns  and  countries,  and  that  thus  a 
fraternal,  national,  imperial  feeling  may  be  cultivated  and 
strengthened  among  them.  By  going  on  adding,  as  we  have  been 
doing,  to  the  contents  of  this  library,  we  shall  soon  make  it  the  very 
best — if  it  is  not  so  already — collection  of  literature  on  the  Colonial 
Empire  in  existence,  and  the  name  of  Mr.  Boose  will  always  be 
honourably  mentioned  in  connection  with  it. 

Mr.  THOMAS  MASON  :  I  have  listened  to  Mr.  Boose's  paper 
with  very  great  pleasure.  He  has  given  a  bright  and  exceedingly 


412  The  Library  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

interesting  account  of  the  library  under  his  charge — a  library  that 
is  of  great  interest  to  librarians  of  the  Free  Public  Libraries  as  a 
special  collection.  Special  collections  go  so  far  beyond  what  a  Free 
Library  can,  and  in  most  cases  ought  to  do,  that  it  is  of  value  to 
know  where  a  subject  can  be  exhaustively  studied,  and  I  would  like 
to  ask  Sir  Frederick  Young  whether  we  may  send  bond-fide  students 
of  Colonial  subjects  to  the  library  of  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute. 
If  we  can  do  so  it  may  occasionally  be  of  great  service. 

The  CHAIEMAN  :  In  reply  to  Mr.  Mason,  I  will  at  once  say  that 
the  Council  of  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute  are  most  desirous  of 
giving  any  information  in  their  power,  and  more  especially  of 
rendering  the  contents  of  the  library  available  to  all  properly 
introduced  persons. 

Mr.  F.  B.  CAMPBELL  :  May  I  be  permitted  to  add  my  thanks  to 
those  already  expressed  for  the  very  interesting  paper  to  which  we 
have  listened  ?  It  is  a  subject  of  intense  interest  to  me,  and  I  am 
sure  that  it  is  impossible  to  over-estimate  the  influence  which  the 
Eoyal  Colonial  Institute  has  exerted  in  this  country,  in  dissemi- 
nating information   concerning  our  Colonial   Empire.     And  it  is 
because  the  Institute  has  done  much  in  the  past  that  I  am  ambitious 
for  it  to  do  more  in  the  future.     It  may  sound  enigmatical,  and  at 
first  ungracious,  when  I  say  that  I  am  anxious  that  the  Institute 
should  use  its  powerful  influence  so  to  organise  the  bibliography  of 
the  Colonies  that  it  may  eventually  render  us  independent  of  its 
own  existence.    Let  me  explain  myself.     The  Chairman  in  his 
opening  remarks  conferred  upon  librarians  the  honourable  epithet 
of  "  Guardians  of  Literature,"  and  it  is  a  term  of  which  librarians 
must  be  proud.    At  the  same  time,  however,  while,  in  one  sense, 
we  must  ever  remain  the  "  Guardians  of  Literature  " — in  so  far  as 
we  may  have  collections  of  books  entrusted  to  our  charge — yet,  it 
should  ever  be  the  highest  ambition  of  librarians  not  to  be  the 
willing  guardians  of  the  contents  of  books,  but  as  much  as  possible 
to  render  the  world  independent  of  our  personal  presence  and  know- 
ledge, by  the  due  supply  of  the  necessary  lists,  bibliographies  and 
catalogues.     The  Library  of  this  Institute,  as  we  have  just  heard, 
is  rich  in  stores  of  Colonial  literature,  but,  gentlemen,  the  Eoyal 
Colonial  Institute  exists  only  in  London.     There  are  thousands  of 
men  throughout  the  country  (at  least  we  hope  so)  who  are  inter- 
ested in  the  Colonies,  and  who  wish  to  keep  themselves  informed 
on  Colonial  matters,  but  they  cannot  all  come  to  London — some 
may  be  living  in  the  most  inaccessible  wilds  of  Scotland — and  how 
are  they  to  inform  themselves  under  the  circumstances  ?    Now,  at 


The  Library  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute.  418 

the  present  moment,  the  bibliography  of  the  Colonies  is  in  a  most 
disordered  state,  both  in  regard  to  general  literature  and  official 
"  State  Papers  " — and  this  in  spite  of  the  praiseworthy  efforts  of 
many  private  individuals,  some  of  whom  are  in  the  room  at  the 
present  moment.  And  why  ?  Simply  because  it  is  not  a  matter 
in  which  private  enterprise  alone  ever  can  succeed  :  it  is  essentially 
the  work  of  Governments,  and  Governments  alone  can  perform  it. 
One  of  the  speakers  has  just  alluded  to  the  value  of  supplying 
information  relative  to  the  Colonies.  But  how  is  it  possible  for  us 
to  obtain  such  information  if  the  Colonies  omit  to  publish  lists  and 
catalogues,  and  to  keep  them  up  to  date  ?  At  the  present  moment, 
with  a  few  minor  exceptions,  the  Colonies  do  nothing  in  the 
matter.  It  is  true  that  there  are  a  certain  number  of  isolated 
works  of  reference  of  a  kind,  but  they  are  neither  continuous  nor 
complete  (points  on  which  all  bibliography  hinges),  while  in  the 
great  and  important  division  of  "  State  Papers,"  there  is  only  a 
handful  of  indexes,  which  are  not  compiled  in  the  right  manner, 
and  which  cannot  atone  for  the  absence  of  proper  catalogues.  Only 
recently  a  very  considerable  "  Australasian  Bibliography,"  has  been 
published  at  Sydney.  But,  although  this  is  a  most  useful  work, 
representing  much  labour,  yet  it  does  not  fully  satisfy  our  wants, 
and  such  a  publication  never  can  and  never  ought  to  satisfy  us. 
It  is  radically  wrong  that  Sydney  should  attempt  to  do  the  work  of 
Melbourne,  Brisbane  and  Adelaide,  and  other  Colonial  centres — for 
the  simple  reason  that  it  never  can  perform  the  work  completely. 
Each  Colony  can  alone  do  its  own  work,  and  it  is  to  each  Colonial 
Government  separately  that  we  should  look.  And  as  to  the  whole 
question,  the  remedy  is  so  very  simple,  and  merely  a  matter  of 
common-sense.  All  that  we  desire  is  that  the  several  Colonial 
Governments  should  each  issue  periodical  printed  registers,  con- 
taining entries  of  every  work  published  during  a  given  period,  with 
full  titles  of  the  same,  and  that  this  should  be  done,  not  only  in 
reference  to  general  literature,  but  that  similar  lists  should  be 
issued  every  year,  containing  separate  entries  of  the  titles  of  each 
individual  "  State  Paper  "  published.  If  this  be  accomplished,  then 
we  shall  all  be  able  to  purchase  complete  reference  lists  of  the 
literature  of  any  Colony  for  any  period  of  time,  and  our  present 
difficulties  will  vanish. 

Mr.  PETHEEICK  :  With  your  permission,  Sir  Frederick,  I  should 
like  to  reply  to  some  of  the  remarks  of  the  last  speaker.  Some 
Colonial  Governments  might  be  willing  to  publish  the  titles  of  local 
publications,  but  it  would  scarcely  be  practicable  for  thirty  or  forty 


414  The  Library  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

Governments  in  different  parts  of  the  world.  It  must  be  remembered 
that  while  the  publication  of  large  volumes  in  the  Colonies  is  in- 
frequent— a  volume  of  300  or  400  pages  is  an  event ! — pamphlets 
issued  from  nearly  every  printing  press  in  the  principal  towns  and 
cities  are  very  numerous.  Colonial  copyright  requires  that  copies 
shall  be  deposited  in  the  public  libraries,  but  copyright  is  rarely 
claimed,  and  I  do  not  think  that  the  Colonial  Governments — 
burdened  as  they  are,  not  only  with  the  expenses  of  ordinary 
government,  but  with  so  much  other  work  which  is  here  carried  on 
by  private  enterprise — are  likely  to  spend  much  at  present  on  bibli- 
ography. In  a  work  known  to  all  of  you,1  I  attempted  a  catalogue 
of  publications  issued  in  all  the  Colonies,  and  I  am  sorry  to  say  that 
English  public  libraries,  for  which  Mr.  Campbell  desires  this  infor- 
mation, have  not,  so  far,  given  me  much  encouragement.  Among 
them  how  many  could  I  reckon  as  subscribers  ?  Not  twelve.  After 
five  years,  owing  to  the  recent  financial  troubles  and  lack  of  funds, 
I  have  had,  for  the  present,  to  suspend  the  publication.  Knowing 
the  difficulties  attending  the  compilation  of  such  a  work,  I 
do  not  think  it  likely  to  be  undertaken  by  the  various  Colonial 
Governments. 

Mr.  J.  Y.  W.  MACALISTEK,  F.S.A. :  Before  you  close  the  discus- 
sion, Mr.  Chairman,  I  should  like  to  add  my  tribute  of  thanks  to 
the  reader  of  the  paper.  Only  yesterday  I  was  lamenting  and 
blaming  myself  that,  although  I  had  passed  the  Institute  so  often,  I 
had  never  carried  into  effect  my  often-made  resolution  to  visit  its 
library,  of  which  I  had  heard  a  great  deal ;  but  after  hearing  Mr. 
Boose's  paper,  I  rather  congratulate  myself  ;  for  after  hearing  this 
paper  I  shall  be  able  to  learn  more  of  it  in  an  hour  than  I  might 
have  learnt  in  a  week's  examination.  I  have  never  listened  to  a 
better  paper,  either  as  regards  the  historical  portion  of  it,  or  the 
practical  and  descriptive  part  of  it,  which  seems  in  a  few  sentences 
to  bring  before  us  the  varied  contents  of  the  library.  It  was  said 
by  a  cynic,  whose  name  I  forget,  that  "  gratitude  is  a  lively  sense  of 
favours  to  come,"  and  I  am  sure  that  Mr.  Boose  will  take  it  rather 
as  a  compliment  than  otherwise,  if  I  confess  frankly  that  my  grati- 
tude is  tinctured  in  this  way,  for  I  am  going  to  ask  him  a  favour 
which  I  feel  quite  sure  he  will  grant,  and  which  I  feel  quite  sure  his 
Council  will  regard  as  a  practical  carrying  out  of  one  of  their  most 
important  objects,  viz.,  the  diffusion  of  knowledge  about  the  Colo- 
nies and  Dependencies.  I  want  him  to  draw  up  a  list,  or  rather  two 
lists,  of  the  best  books  on  Colonial  subjects.  I  shall  gladly  print 
1  "  The  Torch  and  Colonial  Book  Circular." 


The  Library  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute.  415 

them  in  our  magazine  for  the  service  of  public  libraries  throughout 
the  country.  One  list  should  be  a  rather  generous  one  and  contain 
such  books  as  should  be  within  the  means  of  a  comparatively  wealthy 
library,  like  those  of  Birmingham,  Liverpool  and  Manchester  ;  and 
another,  a  more  modest  list  which  might  be  adopted  by  the  smaller 
public  libraries.  It  is  no  reflection  upon  our  zealous  public  libra- 
rians to  say  that  they  cannot  know  the  best  books  on  these  subjects. 
It  is  beyond  the  reach  of  any  general  librarian  to  know  them,  unless 
circumstances  make  him  such  an  expert  as  Mr.Boose  has  become.  I 
hope,  and  believe,  that  I  am  not  asking  a  thing  that  will  entail  great 
labour  upon  Mr.  Boose,  as  I  am  quite  sure  he  has  the  material  at  his 
finger-ends.  I  am  sure  that  Mr.  Boose  will  understand  that  this 
request  is  really  a  proof  of  my  high  appreciation  of  his  admirable 
paper. 

Mr.  F.  H.  DANGAE  :  I  share  in  the  gratification  which  I  am  sure 
is  felt  by  all  present  at  what  Mr.  Boose  has  told  us  about  the  library 
of  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute,  and  I  have  great  pleasure  in  con- 
gratulating him  on  his  able  and  instructive  paper.  As  a  member 
of  the  Library  Committee  of  the  Institute,  I  have  many  opportunities 
of  appreciating  the  zeal  and  ability  which  Mr.  Boose  has  shown  in 
the  administration  of  his  office,  and  to  him  in  a  great  measure  the 
Fellows  of  the  Institute  are  indebted  for  the  very  excellent  library 
we  possess.  The  meeting  will  no  doubt  be  interested  in  knowing 
that  I  have  recently  been  fortunate  enough  to  secure  a  very  valuable 
book,  viz.,  Captain  Cook's  Journal  of  his  voyage  in  the  "  Endeavour," 
1768-1770,  when  he  discovered  Port  Jackson,  and  which  it  is  my 
intention  to  present  to  my  old  Colony  of  New  South  Wales,  where 
I  have  no  doubt  it  will  be  regarded  with  great  interest.  I  believe 
that  two  other  copies  of  the  Journal  exist,  one  being  in  possession 
of  Her  Majesty  the  Queen,  and  the  other  of  the  Admiralty.  I  shall 
be  very  glad  to  leave  the  book  at  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute,  where 
Fellows  and  their  friends  may  be  able  to  see  it. 

Mr.  J.  S.  O'HALLOKAN  (Secretary  Koyal  Colonial  Institute) :  In 
the  paper  which  he  has  read  this  evening,  Mr.  Boose  has  favoured 
us  with  an  able  and  interesting  record  of  the  growth  of  this  library, 
which  I  well  remember  as  far  back  as  1872  in  the  days  of  its  infancy. 
All  who  have  had  a  share  in  its  management  are  naturally  proud  of 
its  expansion,  and  we  rejoice  in  having  had  the  privilege  of  assisting 
in  the  nurture  of  a  once  tender  and  delicate  plant,  which  has  since 
developed  into  a  healthy  and  vigorous  tree.  The  process  has  of 
course  been  a  gradual  one,  seeing  that  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute 
is  a  self-supporting  society  without  endowments  or  subsidies.  It 


416  The  Library  of  the,  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

presents  a  notable  example  of  the  result  of  a  policy  of  self-reliance 
and  faith  in  the  future — qualities  which  have  been  the  mainspring 
of  successful  British  Colonisation  in  every  quarter  of  the  globe. 
While  relying  solely  on  the  Fellows  for  financial  support,  our  doors 
are  open  to  all  enquirers  who  seek  special  information  or  advice  on 
subjects  relating  to  the  Colonies  ;  and  the  authors  of  many  useful 
works  declare  that  they  could  hardly  have  been  written  but  for  the 
help  afforded  them  here.  It  sometimes  happens  that  demands  are 
made  upon  us  that  are  quite  beyond  our  means  and  outside  our 
scope,  such  as  the  supply  of  wall-maps  and  Colonial  literature  to 
National  Schools  ;  but  we  are  ever  ready  to  offer  suggestions  as  to 
the  best  text-books,  and  this  Institute  has  done  good  service  to  the 
cause  of  education  in  directing  public  attention  to  the  great  impor- 
tance of  a  better  knowledge  of  our  Colonies.  A  considerable  sum 
has  just  been  voted  by  the  Council  for  the  publication  of  a  new  and 
up-to-date  catalogue  of  this  library,  which  has  been  prepared  by  Mr. 
Boose,  and  must  prove  of  the  greatest  value  throughout  the  British 
Empire  as  an  aid  to  the  study  of  Colonial  literature. 

The  CHAIRMAN  :  It  is  now  my  pleasure  and  privilege  to  propose 
a  hearty  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Boose  for  his  admirable  paper.  I 
thought  I  was  pretty  well  acquainted  with  the  value  of  our  library, 
but  I  certainly  had  no  conception  that  we  possessed  one  of  such 
extent  and  importance  until  I  had  the  opportunity  of  hearing  the 
details  which  Mr.  Boose  has  presented  to  us  in  his  paper.  Keference 
has  been  made  to  the  forthcoming  catalogue,  which  has  not  only 
entailed  an  immense  amount  of  work  upon  Mr.  Boose,  but  the  cost 
of  which  will  be  very  considerable,  amounting  to  nearly  three 
hundred  pounds.  I  am  sure  we  are  deeply  indebted  to  Mr.  Boose 
for  the  admirable  manner  in  which  he  fulfils  the  duties  of  librarian, 
and  I  think  we  have  a  good  illustration  of  the  way  in  which  those 
duties  are  performed  in  the  paper  which  he  has  given  us  this 
evening. 

Dr.  GABNETT  :  I  desire  to  express  the  gratification  with  which  I 
have  listened  to  Mr.  Boose's  paper,  both  individually  and  as  an 
officer  of  the  British  Museum.  The  library  of  the  Royal  Colonial 
Institute  is  evidently  extensive,  progressive,  and  well  administered. 
The  proverb  says,  ex  ungue  leonem,  and  by  hearing  from  Mr.  Boose 
how  many  publications  it  possesses  relating  to  such  a  Colony  as 
Hong  Kong,  it  is  possible  to  form  an  idea  of  its  extent  and  prob- 
able development  as  regards  the  growing  empires  of  Canada  and 
Australasia.  The  British  Museum  has  always  taken  a  lively  inte- 
rest in  Colonial  literature.  Its  founder,  Sir  Hans  Sloane,  laid  the 


The  Library  of  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute.  417 

foundation  of  his  fame  by  a  work  on  what  was  then  the  moot 
important  British  Colony — Jamaica.  A  copy  of  this  book  copiously 
annotated  by  himself  is  exhibited  to  the  public  as  a  treasure  in 
the  King's  Library,  where  are  also  to  be  found  the  first  books 
printed  in  New  South  Wales  and  the  Cape  Colony.  A  new  room 
has  recently  been  fitted  up  for  the  reception  of  Colonial  and  Indian 
State  Papers,  the  construction  of  which  presents  many  features  of 
interest,  and  which  I  shall  be  happy  to  show  to  any  here  present. 
The  Museum  is  under  very  special  obligations  to  the  Koyal  Colonial 
Institute  for  the  donations  of  Colonial  newspapers  which  have  now 
been  made  annually  for  several  years.  It  is  of  the  greatest  import- 
ance to  collect  and  preserve  such  documents,  which  reflect  the  daily 
life  of  society  with  a  truth  which  no  other  form  of  literature  can, 
but  which  the  resources  of  the  Museum  and  numerous  other  claims 
upon  them  will  not  allow  it  to  assemble  in  any  degree  approaching 
completeness.  By  the  generous  aid  of  the  Institute,  however,  the 
Museum  is  forming  what  will  one  day  become  a  noble  collection  of 
priceless  advantage  to  the  historian.  I  am  sure  it  will  be  borne  in 
mind  that  the  utility  of  such  a  collection  depends  upon  its  indefinite 
continuance.  The  files  of  a  few  consecutive  years  can  but  con- 
stitute a  mere  isolated  fragment  of  little  worth,  but  perseverance 
will,  in  course  of  time,  build  up  a  great  national  collection  in  which 
every  Colony  will  be  represented.  Eespecting  the  shortcomings  of 
Colonial  Governments  in  the  dissemination  of  Colonial  literature,  I 
must  express  my  concurrence  with  the  remarks  of  Mr.  Campbell. 
I  cannot  but  think  that  if  these  Governments  were  to  recognise  the 
importance  of  the  people  of  the  Mother  Country  being  well  informed 
on  their  affairs,  they  would  take  more  pains  to  make  the  productions 
of  their  press  accessible  at  home.  I  presume  that  Colonial  publica- 
tions are  registered  by  some  public  authority,  and  if  so,  I  can  see 
no  insuperable  difficulty  in  making  them  known  by  an  official 
publication,  if  only  an  occasional  page  of  the  "  Government  Gazette." 
It  is  remarkable  that  the  disposition  to  carry  out  the  Imperial  Copy- 
right Act  seems  to  be,  generally  speaking,  in  inverse  proportion  to 
the  importance  of  the  Colony  and  the  liberality  of  its  institutions. 
Many  Crown  Colonies  have  passed  ordinances  entitling  the  Museum 
to  receive  their  publications,  and  thus  preventing  the  Copyright 
Act  from  remaining  a  dead  letter.  The  Indian  Government,  un- 
solicited, have  included  the  Museum  in  their  own  Copyright  Act,  but 
no  self-governing  Colony  of  the  first  rank  has  adopted  either  of 
these  courses  except  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  I  hope  that  the 
influence  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute  may  be  judiciously  exerted 

£  E 


418  The  Library  of  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute. 

to  procure  an  amendment  in  this  respect :  and  I  desire  to  express 
once  more  my  appreciation  of  what  has  been  done  already,  and  the 
interest  with  which  Mr.  Boose's  paper  has  inspired  me. 

The  CHAIRMAN  :  It  is  a  source  of  great  gratification  to  me  that 
this  vote  of  thanks  has  been  seconded  by  one  so  distinguished  as 
Dr.  Garnett,  who  has  afforded  us  an  opportunity  of  hearing  from 
him  so  many  interesting  details  and  valuable  remarks  regarding  the 
British  Museum,  with  which  he  is  so  prominently  connected.  Dr. 
Garnett  has  referred  to  the  fact  that  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute  is 
in  the  habit  of  presenting  to  the  Museum  a  large  number  of  Colonial 
newspapers,  and  he  has  expressed  a  hope  that  those  contributions 
may  be  continued.  I  can  only  say  on  behalf  of  the  Council  that 
they  will  in  future  have  great  pleasure  in  forwarding  similar  files, 
which,  I  am  glad  to  hear,  are  considered  of  such  value,  and  are  so 
much  appreciated. 

Mr.  JAMES  E.  BOOSE  :  I  am  very  much  obliged  to  you  for  the 
kind  way  in  which  you  have  received  my  Paper.  It  is  especially 
gratifying  to  me  that  both  the  Chairman  and  Dr.  Garnett,  as  well 
as  other  speakers,  have  referred  to  my  services  in  such  appreciative 
terms.  The  speakers  having  been  so  unanimous  in  their  praise 
little  remains  for  me  to  say.  I  would,  however,  emphasise  the  reply 
of  the  Chairman  to  Mr.  Mason,  by  stating  that  the  library  is  open 
to  all  applicants  regarding  any  subject  relating  to  the  Colonies,  and 
that  almost  daily  numerous  enquiries  for  information  are  received 
both  personally  as  well  as  by  letter  from  all  parts  of  the  United 
Kingdom,  which  are  promptly  answered  by  means  of  the  very 
complete  collection  of  works  of  reference  contained  in  the  library. 
Mr.  Campbell  has  referred  to  Mr.  E.  C.  Walker's  "  Bibliography  of 
Australasia"  as  being  a  somewhat  incomplete  work,  but  I  would 
point  out  to  him  that  Mr.  Walker  has  not  put  it  forward  as  a 
complete  bibliography,  but  as  a  catalogue  of  such  works  upon  the 
Australasian  Colonies  as  are  contained  in  the  Sydney  Public  Library 
only.  With  respect  to  the  suggestion,  with  which  I  entirely  agree, 
that  the  Colonial  Governments  should  embody  the  titles  of  all  works 
published  in  their  respective  Colonies  in  the  Government  Gazettes, 
as  regards  Australia,  such  a  list  is  published  annually  in  "  Greville's 
Year  Book,"  an  example  which  might  be  followed  with  advantage 
in  other  instances.  In  reply  to  Mr.  MacAlister,  who  has  suggested 
that  I  should  supply  periodically  for  the  use  of  public  librarians 
lists  of  works  regarding  the  various  Colonies,  I  can  only  say  that 
I  shall  be  most  happy  to  do  anything  in  my  power  to  assist  the 
numerous  public  libraries  of  the  United  Kingdom  in  selecting  such 


The  Library  of  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute.  419 

works  upon  the  Colonies  as  may  be  required  for  the  dissemination 
of  information  regarding  all  parts  of  the  British  Empire. 

The  vote  was  carried  by  acclamation. 

Mr.  S.  W.  SILVER  :  Speaking  as  a  very  old  Fellow  of  the  Eoyal 
Colonial  Institute  as  well  as  a  Member  of  the  Library  Association, 
I  feel  our  thanks  are  due  to  the  Chairman  for  the  particulars  entered 
into  by  him  bearing  on  the  progress  of  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute, 
the  library  of  which,  the  object  of  our  meeting,  might  be  taken  as 
a  favourable  evidence,  commencing  in  a  modest  way,  having  risen 
to  its  present  proportion,  and  offering  the  facilities  it  does  to  all  in 
search  of  information  relating  to  the  Colonies.  It  affords  me  great 
pleasure  to  have  the  privilege  of  proposing  a  vote  of  thanks  to  Sir 
Frederick  Young,  and  I  am  sure  all  present  will  agree  with  me  that 
such  is  due  to  him  for  his  conduct  in  the  chair. 

This  was  seconded  by  Mr.  MACALISTER  and  carried  unanimously. 


E  2 


420 


TWENTY-FIRST  ANNUAL  CONVERSAZIONE. 

The  Twenty-First  Annual  Conversazione  of  the  Royal  Colonial 
Institute  (founded  in  1868,  and  incorporated  by  Royal  Charter  in 
1882)  was  held  at  the  Natural  History  Museum,  Cromwell  Road,  by 
permission  of  the  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum,  on  Thursday, 
June  28,  1894,  and  was  attended  by  over  2,000  guests,  representing 
all  parts  of  the  British  Empire,  and  including  the  Right  Hon.  the 
Marquis  of  Ripon,  E.G.,  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies.  The 
string  band  of  the  Royal  Artillery,  conducted  by  Cavaliere  L.  Zaver- 
tal,  performed  in  the  Bird  Gallery ;  and  the  Ladies'  Pompadour 
Band,  conducted  by  Miss  Eleanor  Clausen,  in  the  British  Saloon,  the 
electric  light  having  been  specially  introduced  for  the  occasion  into 
the  building.  Refreshments  were  served  throughout  the  evening  in 
the  Refreshment  Room,  the  Bird  Gallery,  and  the  South  Corridor. 
The  Central  Hall  was  decorated  with  choice  flowers  and  palms,  and 
here  the  guests  were  received  by  the  following  Vice-Presidents  and 
Councillors  :— 

Vice-Presidents. 

The  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Rosebery,  KG. 
Sir  Henry  Barkly,  G.C.M.G.,  K.C.B, 
Sir  Henry  Bulwer,  G.C.M.G. 
Sir  James  A.  Youl,  K.C.M.G. 
Sir  Frederick  Young,  K.C.M.G. 

Members  of  Council. 
Mr.  F.  H.  Dangar. 
Mr.  Frederick  Dutton. 

Lieut.-General  Sir  J.  Bevan  Edwards,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B. 
Mr.  W.  Maynard  Farmer. 
Major-General  Sir  Henry  Green,  K.C.S.I.,  C.B. 
Mr.  T.  Morgan  Harvey. 
Sir  Robert  Herbert,  G.C.B. 
Sir  Arthur  Hodgson,  K.C.M.G. 
Mr.   R.  J.  Jeffray. 
Mr.  H.  J.  Jourdain,  C.M.G. 
Mr.  F.  P.  de  Labilliere. 
Mr.  George  Mackenzie. 
Sir  Saul  Samuel,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B. 
Sir  Francis  Villeneuve  Smith. 
Sir  Charles  E.  F.  Stirling,  Bart. 
Sir  Charles  Tupper,  Bart.,  G.C.M.G.,  C.B. 


421 


APPENDIX. 


I.    COLONISTS  AND   THE  BUDGET. 


EFFECT  UPON  COLONISTS  OF  CERTAIN  PEOVISIONS  IN  THE  FINANCE 
BILL,  1894,  IN  REGARD  TO  THE  PROPOSED  INCLUSION  IN  THE 
ESTATE  DUTY  OF  PERSONAL  PROPERTY  SITUATE  OUT  OF  THE 
UNITED  KINGDOM. 

To  the  Bight  Honourable  SIR  WILLIAM  VERNON  HARCOURT,  M.P., 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer. 


THE   MEMOEIAL  OF  THE   COUNCIL  OF  THE  ROYAL 
COLONIAL  INSTITUTE 

SHEWETH — 

1.  That  your  Memorialists  are  desirous  of  inviting  the  attention 
of   Her  Majesty's  Government-  to  the  effect  of  the   provisions  in 
the  Finance  Bill,  1894,  whereby  it  is  proposed  to  include  for  the 
first  time  as  being  liable  to  the  payment  of  the  new  Estate  duty  (as 
the  equivalent  of  the  present  Probate  duty)  personal  property  of 
persons  domiciled  in  the  United  Kingdom,  which  may  be  situate  out 
of  the  United  Kingdom,  and  of  urging  the  objections  which  they 
feel  towards  the  principle  involved  in  such  proposal. 

2.  Your  Memorialists  desire  to  point  out  that  the  principle  upon 
which  Probate  and  Administration  duties  as   distinguished   from 
Legacy  and  Succession  duties  have  hitherto  been  charged  has  been 
to  impose  the  Probate  and  Administration   duty   on   all   personal 
property  of  a  deceased  person  situate  in  the  United  Kingdom  which 
cannot  be  dealt  with  by  the  executor  or  administrator  without  a 
grant  of  Probate  or  Administration  by  a  Court  of  competent  juris- 
diction in  the  United  Kingdom,  and  irrespective  of  the  domicile  of 
the  deceased  person  to  whom  such  property  belonged.    The  Probate 


422  Appendix. 

duty  was  thus  the  equivalent  return  to  the  Kevenue  on  the  death  of 
a  deceased  person  for  the  protection  afforded  in  the  United  Kingdom 
to  such  property  and  the  authorisation  by  the  Court  to  deal  with 
such  property  as  legal  personal  representative  of  the  deceased  person. 
Thus,  by  the  Customs  and  Inland  Revenue  Act,  1881  (section  27), 
under  which  Probate  and  Administration  duties  are  now  charged, 
such  duties  are  charged  according  to  the  value  of  "  the  estate  and 
effects  for  or  in  respect  of  which  the  Probate  or  Letters  of  Adminis- 
tration is  or  are  to  be  granted,"  &c.  &c. 

3.  The  proposal  therefore  to  impose  a  duty  in  the  nature  of 
Probate  and  Administration  duty  on  personal  property  situate  out 
of  the  United  Kingdom,  even  in  the  case  of  a  deceased  person  clearly 
and  indisputably  domiciled  in  the  United  Kingdom,  involves  a  grave 
and  serious  departure  from  the  principle  upon  which  such  duties  have 
hitherto  been  levied,  inasmuch  as  the  Grant  of  Probate  or  Letters 
of  Administration  by  any  competent  Court  of  the  United  Kingdom 
can  confer  upon  an   executor  or  administrator  no  right  whatever 
to  receive  and  deal  with  any  such  property  situate  out  of  the  United 
Kingdom  in  due  course  of  administration,  and  such  proposal  would, 
moreover,  inflict  great  hardship  upon,  and  cause  great  injustice  to, 
many  of  Her  Majesty's  subjects  both  in  England  and  the  Colonies. 

4.  In  a  large  number  of  the  Colonies,  as,  for  instance,  in  New 
South  Wales,  Victoria,  Queensland,  South  Australia,  Tasmania,  and 
New  Zealand,  Acts  have  been  passed  imposing  considerable  duties 
on  the  estates  of  deceased  persons  in  regard  to  the  property  of 
such  deceased  persons  situate  within  the  Colony ;  but  in  none  of 
these  Colonies  (with  the  exception  of  the  Colony  of  South  Australia 
about  to  be  referred  to)  has  it,  as  far  as  your  Memorialists  are  aware, 
been  declared  by  express  legislation  that  duty  should  be  payable 
upon  personal  property  situate  without  the  Colony  of  a  testator  or 
intestate  dying  domiciled  in  the  Colony. 

5.  In  regard  to  judicial  decision  bearing  upon  this  subject  and 
the  principle  previously   referred  to,  it  may  be  observed  that  in 
"  The  Queen  v.  Blackwood  "  (7  Viet.  Law  Reports  [Law]  400)  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Victoria  at  first  decided  (shortly  after  the  im- 
position of   such   duties  in  Victoria  for  the  first   time)   that  the 
personal  estate  in  New  South  Wales  of  a  testator  who  died  domiciled 
in  Victoria  was  liable  to  the  Victorian  duty ;  but  this  decision  was 
reversed  on  appeal  to  the  Privy  Council  (see  8  Appeal  Cases  82), 
and  the  judgment  of  the  Court,  as  delivered  by  Sir  Arthur  Hobhouse, 
throughout   strongly  emphasised  the  principle  before   referred  to, 
concluding  with  the  following  general  statement  of  principle  :  "  The 


Appendix.  423 

reason  which  led  the  English  Courts  to  confine  Probate  duty  to  the 
property  directly  affected  by  the  Probate,  notwithstanding  the 
sweeping  general  words  of  the  Statute  which  imposed  it,  apply  in 
full  force  to  this  case.  It  was  not  because  the  duty  fell  on  the 
residuary  legatee  instead  of  the  pecuniary  or  specific  legatees  that 
the  English  Courts  placed  a  limitation  on  the  general  expressions 
of  the  Probate  Duty  Acts.  It  was  because,  they  thought  that  the 
Legislature  could  not  intend  to  levy  a  tax  on  the  grant  of  an 
instrument  in  respect  of  property  which  that  instrument  did  not 


6.  In  the  Colony  of    South   Australia  alone,   so  far  as  your 
Memorialists  are  aware,  has  a  Colonial  Legislative  Assembly  imposed 
a   duty  on   personalty   situate   without    the    Province.      By    the 
Succession  Duties  Act,  1893,  of  that  Colony  (section  7)  subsection 
(6),  personal  property  wherever  the  same  shall  be,  if  the  deceased 
was  at  the  time  of  his  death  domiciled   in   the   Colony,   is  made 
liable  to  duty ;  but  it  may  be  pointed  out  that  the  Act  expressly 
provides  that  all  duties  lawfully  paid  in  any  place  out  of  the  Colony, 
in  respect  of  property  not  situate  in  the  Colony,  may  be  deducted  from 
the  duty  to  which  the  same  property  would  be  liable  under  the  Act. 

7.  This  provision  of  the  Colonial  Legislature  does  not,  however, 
in  reality  affect  the  principle  before  referred  to,  as  that  upon  which 
the  imposition  of  Probate  and  Administration  duties  exclusively  are 
based.     The  duty  in  this  case,  as  in  the  case  of  other  Colonies,  is 
the  only  death  duty  payable  to  the  Kevenue  of  the  Colony,  and, 
while   being   a   consolidation   of   Probate   or   Administration   and 
Legacy  and  Succession  duties,  is  in  its  nature  much  more   of   a 
Legacy  and  Succession  duty  chargeable  subsequent  to  administra- 
tion against  the  property  falling  to  the  successors  of  the  deceased  at 
the   time   when   the   enjoyment   accrues   than   of  a   duty   taxing 
property  to  which  probate  gives  title  levied  on  such  property  at  a 
time  prior  to  administration.     That  this  is  so  is   amply  demon- 
strated by  the  fact  that  the  duties  under  this  Act,  which  are  of  a 
graduated  nature  according  to  value,  are  not  chargeable  against 
the  estate  in  bulk,  but  against  the  quantum  of  the  interest  of  each 
successor  individually. 

8.  By  section  1  of  the  Finance  Bill,  1894,  an  estate  duty  is  to  be 
imposed  in  the  case  of  every  person  dying  after  the  commencement 
of  the  Act,  upon  the  principal  value  of  all  property,  real  or  personal, 
settled  or  not  settled,  which  passes  on  the  death  of  such  person, 
and  at  the  graduated  rates  prescribed  in  section  14.     By  section  2 
the  expression  property  passing  on  the  death  of  a  deceased  person 


424  Appendix. 

is  defined  in  detail,  and  it  is  provided  that  all  property  of  the 
description  contained  in  the  section  which  shall  he  situate  out  of  the 
United  Kingdom  shall  be  included  if  it  would  be  liable  under  the 
existing  law  applicable  to  Legacy  and  Succession  duty  to  such 
duties.  By  section  3  it  is  provided  that  for  determining  the 
graduated  rate  of  duty  all  property  passing  on  the  death  of  a 
deceased  person  shall  be  aggregated  so  as  to  form  one  estate,  and 
duty  is  to  be  levied  at  the  proper  graduated  rate  on  the  principal 
value  of  the  property  so  aggregated.  By  section  5,  subsection  (2),  it 
is  provided  that  the  executor  (which  expression  includes  adminis- 
trator) shall  pay  the  Estate  duty  in  respect  of  all  personal  property 
(wheresoever  situate)  on  delivering  the  Inland  Kevenue  Affidavit  so 
that  the  duty  is  charged  and  becomes  payable  prior  to  a  Grant  of 
Probate  or  Administration  being  made  ;  and  by  section  6  provision 
is  made  for  ascertaining  values  and  for  appeals  against  values 
determined  in  the  first  instance  by  the  Commissioners. 

9.  Of  late  years  a  large  number  of  persons,  after  a  long  career  in 
different   Colonies,   come  to   reside    temporarily,   and    sometimes 
permanently,  in  the  United  Kingdom.     In  many  cases  the  circum- 
stances are  such  as  to  render  it  extremely  difficult  at  the  time  of 
death  to  say  if  the  deceased  person  was  in  law  domiciled  in  this 
country  or  not.     In  nearly  all  such  cases  the  deceased  persons' 
estates  consist  materially  if  not  principally  of  property  out  of  the 
United  Kingdom,  which  may  comprise  personalty  closely  associated 
with  the  ownership  of  land,  such  as  sheep,  cattle,  &c.,  or  personalty 
unassociated  with   the   ownership   of  land.     On  the  other  hand, 
many  persons  resident  in  the  United  Kingdom  have  invested  large 
amounts  of  capital  in  various  Colonies. 

10.  It  follows,  therefore,  that  if    a  person  dies   domiciled  in 
England,  leaving  property  in  England,  and  also  personal  property 
in  a  British  Colony — say  in  Victoria — the  property  in  Victoria  will 
pay  duty  twice  over  on  a  high  scale ;  the  Colonial  property  will 
affect  and  perhaps  materially  increase  the  scale  on  which  Estate 
duty  will  be  chargeable  against  the  testator's  estate  in  England, 
in  cases  where  the  value  of  his  Colonial  assets  may  exceed  that  of 
his   United   Kingdom   assets  ;   or   the   Colonial  property   may  be 
affected,  and  the  duty  thereon  materially  increased  by  the  fact  of 
its  being  aggregated  with  a  much  larger  United  Kingdom  estate ; 
further,  the  Estate  duty  will  be  levied  in   this  country  on  such 
property  as  part  of  an  aggregated  estate,  although  the  Grant  of 
Probate  or  Administration  here  will  confer  no  right  on  an  executor 
or   administrator   to  deal   with  such  Victorian  or  other  Colonial 


Appendix.  426 

property.  Such  a  state  of  things  will  create  a  great  hardship  on 
persons  who  may  be  beneficially  interested  in  such  property,  and 
will  produce  far-reaching  consequences,  and  prove  most  injurious  to 
the  interests  of  the  Mother  Country  and  the  Colonies  alike,  and  an 
additional  grievance  will  be  introduced  in  the  ever-increasing  class 
of  cases  where  the  domicile  of  the  deceased  at  the  time  of  death  is 
open  to  serious  doubt. 

11.  It  is  obvious  that  if  the  present  Bill  as  passed  should  com- 
prise such  a  provision,  the  following,  amongst  many  other  grievances 
and  difficulties,  will  be  likely  to  arise  : — 

(1)  Many  persons  domiciled  in  the  United  Kingdom  will  be  deterred 
from  making  or  continuing  investments  in  a  Colony,  as  they  may 
think  that  the  fact  that  the  liability  of  an  investment  in  personalty 
situate  out  of  the  United  Kingdom  to  pay  duties  to  two  Govern- 
ments may  outweigh  the  advantage  of   the  higher  income  to  be 
derived  from  a  Colonial  investment  instead  of  an  investment  in  this 
country,  which  will  be  greatly  to  the  detriment  of  the  wealth-pro- 
ducing power  of  such  Colonies. 

(2)  Cases  of  disputed  domicile  will  constantly  arise,  leading  to 
protracted  and  expensive  litigation  between  the  Crown  and  indi- 
viduals, and  the  administration  of  estates  will  be  protracted,  and 
expense  increased,  and  grievous  irritation  caused  consequent  thereon. 

(3)  The  grant  of  probate  will  be  frequently  delayed,  and  incon- 
venience and  loss  occasioned  by  reason  of  disputes  arising,  as  before 
stated,  both  as  to  domicile  and  value  of  property. 

(4)  Great  trouble,  difficulty,  expense,  and  inconvenience  would 
arise  in  determining  for  purposes  of  Estate  duty  and  before  a  Grant 
of  Probate  or  Administration  can  be  made  in  this  country  the  value 
of  personal  assets  situate  out  of  the  United  Kingdom  in  a  variety 
of  places  and  at  great  distance. 

(5)  The  principle  of  thus  taxing  for  probate  in  this  country  pro  - 
perty  of  deceased  persons  situate  in  Colonies  will  almost  certainly 
be  followed  by  the  extension  and  amendment  of  Colonial  Acts,  so 
as  to  charge  duty  on  the  personal  property,  situate  without  any 
Colony,  of  any  person  dying  domiciled  in  such  Colony. 

(6)  Disputes  and  conflicts  between  the  Eevenue  authorities  of  this 
country  and  those  of  Colonial  Governments,  as  also  between  the 
Eevenue  authorities  of  different  Colonial  Governments,  will  arise  on 
questions  where  the  determination  of  domicile  may  affect  the  claim 
of  either  Government  to  duty  of  considerable  pecuniary  value. 

(7)  Executors  will  frequently  in  such  a  state  of  the  law  be  placed 
in  a  difficult  position,  as,  whenever  it  may  be  doubtful  whether  the 


426  Appendix. 

domicile  of  the  testator  is  English  or  Colonial,  they  will  in  that 
case  have  to  decide  whether  they  ought  to  incur  the  expense  and 
risk  of  resisting  a  claim  for  Estate  duty  made  by  the  English  Revenue 
authorities,  or  to  pay  a  claim  which  they  may  believe  not  to  be  well 
founded,  and  the  difficulty  of  finding  responsible  persons  to  act  as 
executors  or  administrators  will  thereby  become  greatly  increased, 
and  renunciations  become  much  more  frequent. 

12.  Your  Memorialists  believe  that  the  proper  principle  is  that  the 
liability  of  the  estate  of  a  deceased  person  to  pay  Probate  duty  and  even 
Legacy  and  Succession  duty  (as  has  always  hitherto  been  the  case 
in  regard  to  Probate  duty)  should  be  determined  not  by  his  domicile, 
but  by  the  locality  of  his  estate  at  the  time  of  his  death ;  if  it  is 
within  the  jurisdiction,  it  should  be  liable  to  pay  such  duty ;  if  it 
is  not  within,  it  should  not  be  liable  ;  and  your  Memorialists  would 
respectfully  refer  to  a  previous  Memorial  presented  by  them  on  the 
subject  of  the  Legacy  and  Succession  duties  on  November  22, 1887,1 
and  although  the  question  dealt  with  in  such  former  Memorial  does 
not  now  arise,  your  Memorialists  feel  that  all  the  objections  raised 
in  that  Memorial  are  intensified  by  the  alteration  in  the  law  now  in 
contemplation. 

13.  Your  Memorialists  contend  that  there  is  no  analogy  between  the 
liability  of  a  person  while  residing  in  this  country  to  pay  income  tax 
in  respect  of  income  derived  from  property  situate  abroad,  and  the 
liability  of  the  estate  situate  abroad  of  a  person  who  died  domiciled 
in  the  United  Kingdom  to  pay  Probate  duty.     In  the  former  case, 
the  income  is  probably  spent  in   this  country,   and   there  is  no 
hardship  in  requiring  the  person  spending  it  to  contribute  out  of 
such  income  to  the  Revenue  of  the  country  whose   Government 
protects  him  and  his  property.     But,  in  the  latter  case,  the  tax  is 
imposed  upon  the  capital,  and  the  property  taxed  has  been  acquired 
under  the  protection  of  the  laws  of  another  community,  and  may 
very  likely  never  be  brought  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United 
Kingdom,  the  country  which  taxes  it. 

14.  In  conclusion,  your  Memorialists  pray  that  Her  Majesty's 
Government  on  consideration  of  the  many  serious  difficulties  and 
objections  which  arise  against  the  proposal  to  include  for  Estate 
duty  personal  property  situate  out  of  the  United  Kingdom,  and  the 
grievous  inconvenience  and  injustice  which  will  thereby  be  caused 
to  large  numbers  of  Her  Majesty's  subjects,  and  the  inducements 
which  will  arise  to  them  in  many  cases  to  endeavour   to  evade 

1  To  the  Eight  Hon.  G.  J.  Goschen,  M.P.,  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer. 
Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute,  vol.  xix.  p.  334. 


Appendix.  427 

compliance  with  what  they  may  consider  to  be  an  unjust  law,  will 
so  amend  the  provisions  of  the  Finance  Bill,  1894,  as  to  exempt 
personal  property  not  situate  in  the  United  Kingdom  from  liability 
to  pay  or  be  included  in  the  computation  of  the  Estate  duty  proposed 
to  be  created  by  such  Bill. 

In  witness  whereof  the  said  Council  have  caused  the  Common 
Seal  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute  to  be  affixed  hereto,  this  ninth 
day  of  May,  1894,  in  the  presence  of 

FREDERICK  YOUNG,  Vice-President,}  Memben 
FRED.  DUTTON,  Councillor,  j  council. 

J.  S.  O'HALLORAN, 

Secretary. 

REPLY. 

Treasury  Chambers,  Whitehall,  S.W., 
SIR,—  May  10,  1894. 

I  am  desired  by  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  to  acknowledge 
the  receipt  of,  and  thank  you  for,  your  letter  of  the  9th  instant  forwarding 
a  Memorial.  I  am,  Sir, 

Your  obedient  Servant, 

J.  S.  O'Halloran,  Esq.,  Secretary,  VICTOR  CORKRAN. 

Koyal  Colonial  Institute. 

Eoyal  Colonial  Institute, 
Northumberland  Avenue,  London, 
SIR—  May  22,  1894. 

I  am  instructed  by  the  Council  of  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute 
respectfully  to  request  that  you  will  do  them  the  honour  of  receiving  a 
Deputation  of  the  Council  on  the  subject  of  the  proposed  death  duties  of 
the  Finance  Bill,  1894,  as  affecting  property  in  the  Colonies. 
I  have  the  honour  to  be,  Sir, 

Your  obedient  Servant, 

J.  S.  O'HALLORAN, 

e  Eight  Hon.  Sir  W.  V.  Harcourt,  M.P.,  Secretary. 

Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer. 

11  Downing  Street,  Whitehall,  S.W., 
SIR,—  May  23,  1894. 

In  reply  to  your  letter  of  the  22nd  I  regret  to  say  that  I  have  found 
it  necessary  to  decline  to  receive  Deputations  on  the  subject  of  the  Budget, 
as  they  would  be  so  largely  multiplied.  The  representations  in  the 
Memorial  of  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute  will  be  carefully  considered. 

Yours  faithfully, 

J.  S.  O'Halloran,  Esq.,  Secretary,  W.  V.  HARCOURT. 

•  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute. 


428  Appendix. 


II.  ADDRESS  TO  H.E.H.  THE  PRINCE  OF  WALES 

ON  THE  BIRTH  OF  A  SON  TO  THE  DUKE 

AND  DUCHESS  OF  YORK. 


To  His  Eoyal  Highness  the  PRINCE  OF  WALES,  E.G.,  &c., 
President  of  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute. 

The  Council  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute,  for  themselves  and 
on  behalf  of  the  Fellows  residing  in  every  part  of  Her  Majesty's 
world-wide  Dominions,  respectfully  offer  to  Your  Royal  Highness,  as 
President  of  the  Institute,  their  heartfelt  congratulations  on  the 
birth  of  a  son  to  their  Royal  Highnesses  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of 
York. 

That  auspicious  event  has  evoked  feelings  of  sincere  satisfaction 
throughout  the  Colonies  and  Dependencies  of  the  Empire,  many  of 
which  have  been  visited  by  Your  Royal  Highness  as  well  as  by  His 
Royal  Highness  the  Duke  of  York.  The  people  of  those  distant 
lands,  in  common  with  their  fellow-subjects  in  these  Isles,  cherish 
a  loyal  and  affectionate  regard  for  the  family  of  their  illustrious 
Sovereign,  whose  beneficent  rule  has  so  largely  contributed  to  the 
welfare  and  happiness  of  the  nation,  and  they  rejoice  at  the 
additional  safeguard  thus  afforded  to  the  strength  and  stability  of 
the  Throne. 

Given  under  the  Common  Seal  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute 
this  tenth  day  of  July,  1894. 

HENRY   GREEN,    Chairman  of  the  day,]  Members 
CHARLES  E.  F.  STIRLING,  Councillor,  I   of  the 
HENRY  BARKLY,    Vice-President,         }  Council. 

J.  S.  O'HALLORAN, 

Secretary. 


O-  IR,  .A.  1ST  T 


EOYAL   COLONIAL  INSTITUTE 


ier  .  18»j*stjr's  $topl  Charter  rf 

DATED  26ra  SEPTEMBER,   1882 


Clictoriil,  by  the  Grace  of  God,  of  the  United  King- 
dom of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  Queen  Defender  of  the 
Faith,  Empress  of  India,  €o  ail  to  ItJljOm  these  Presents 
shall  come  Greeting. 


His  ROYAL  HIGHNESS  ALBERT  EDWARD, 
PRINCE  OF  WALES,  E.G.,  and  His  GRACE  THE  DUKE  OF 
MANCHESTER,  K.P.,  have  by  their  Petition  humbly 
represented  to  Us  that  they  are  respectively  the  Presi- 
dent and  Chairman  of  the  Council  of  a  Society  esta- 
blished in  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
sixty-  eight,  and  called  by  Our  Royal  Authority  the 


430  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

Royal  Colonial  Institute,  the  objects  of  which  Society 
are  in  various  ways,  and  in  particular  by  means  of  a 
place  of  Meeting,  Library  and  Museum,  and  by  reading 
papers,  holding  discussions,  and  undertaking  scientific 
and  other  inquiries,  as  in  the  said  Petition  mentioned, 
to  promote  the  increase  and  diffusion  of  knowledge 
respecting  as  well  Our  Colonies,  Dependencies  and 
Possessions,  as  Our  Indian  Empire,  and  the  preservation 
of  a  permanent  union  between  the  Mother  Country  and 
the  various  parts  of  the  British  Empire,  and  that  it 
would  enable  the  said  objects  to  be  more  effectually 
attained,  and  would  be  for  the  public  advantage  if  We 
granted  to  His  Royal  Highness  ALBERT  EDWARD, 
PRINCE  OF  WALES,  K.Gr.,  WILLIAM  DROGO  MONTAGU, 
DUKE  OF  MANCHESTER,  K.P.,  and  the  other  Fellows  of 
the  said  Society,  Our  Royal  Charter  of  Incorporation. 


it  has  been  represented  to  Us  that  the 
said  Society  has,  since  its  establishment,  sedulously 
pursued  the  objects  for  which  it  was  founded  by  collect- 
ing and  diffusing  information  ;  by  publishing  a  Journal 
of  Transactions  ;  by  collecting  a  Library  of  Works 
relating  to  the  British  Colonies,  Dependencies  and 
Possessions,  and  to  India  ;  by  forming  a  Museum  of 
Colonial  and  Indian  productions  and  manufactures, 
and  by  undertaking  from  time  to  time  scientific,  literary, 
statistical,  and  other  inquiries  relating  to  Colonial  and 
Indian  Matters,  and  publishing  the  results  thereof. 


fcnofoJ  H  C  that  We,  being  desirous  of  encourag- 
ing a  design  so  laudable  .  and  salutary,  rof  Our  especial 


Charter.  431 

grace,  certain  knowledge  and  mere  motion,  have  willed, 
granted  and  declared,  and  foo  by  these  presents  for  Us, 
Our  heirs  and  successors,  will,  grant  and  declare  in 
manner  following,  that  is  to  say  :  — 

1.  His  ROYAL  HIGHNESS  ALBERT  EDWARD,  PRINCE 
OF  WALES,  and  His  GRACE  THE  DUKE  OF  MANCHESTER, 
and  such  other  of  Our  Loving  Subjects  as  now  are 
Fellows  of  the  said  Society,  or  shall  from  time  to  time 
be  duly  admitted  Fellows  thereof,  and  their  successors, 
are  hereby  constituted,  and  shall  for  ever  hereafter  be  by 
virtue  of  these  presents  one  body  politic  and  corporate 
by  the  name  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute,  and  for 
the  purposes  aforesaid,  and  by  the  name  aforesaid,  shall 
have  perpetual  succession  and  a  Common  Seal,  with 
full  power  and  authority  to  alter,  vary,  break,  and  renew 
the  same  at  their  discretion,  and  by  the  same  name  to 
sue  and  be  sued  in  every  Court  of  Us,  Our  heirs  and 
successors,  and  be  for  ever  able  and  capable  in  the  law 
to  purchase,  receive,  possess,  hold  and  enjoy  to  them 
and  their  successors,  any  goods  and  chattels  whatsoever, 
and  to  act  in  all  the  concerns  of  the  said  body  politic 
and  corporate  as  effectually  for  all  purposes  as  any 
other  of  Our  liege  subjects,  or  any  other  body  politic  or 
corporate  in  the  United  Kingdom,  not  being  under  any 
disability,  might  do  in  their  respective  concerns. 


2.  €jje  &opal  tfotoniai  Sn£titute  (in  this  Charter 
hereinafter  called  the  Institute)  may,  notwithstanding 
the  statutes  of  mortmain,  take,  purchase,  hold  and  enjoy 
to  them  and  their  successors  a  Hall,  or  House,  and  any 


432  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

such  messuages  or  hereditaments  of  any  tenure  as  may 
be  necessary  for  carrying  out  the  purposes  of  the 
Institute,  but  so  that  the  yearly  value  thereof  to  be 
computed  at  the  rack  rent  which  might  be  gotten  for  the 
same  at  the  time  of  the  purchase  or  other  acquisition, 
and  including  the  site  of  the  said  Hall,  or  House,  do 
not  exceed  in  the  whole  the  sum  of  TEN  THOUSAND 
POUNDS.  3fintl  3B0  bO  hereby  grant  Our  especial 
Licence  and  authority  unto  all  and  every  person  and 
persons,  bodies  politic  and  corporate  (otherwise  com- 
petent), to  grant,  sell,  alien  and  convey  in  mortmain 
unto  and  to  the  use  of  the  Institute  and  their  successors 
any  messuages  or  hereditaments  not  exceeding  the 
annual  value  aforesaid. 

3.  CfjCTC  shall  be  a  Council  of  the  Institute,  and  the 
said  Council  and  General  Meetings  of  the  Fellows  to  be 
held  in  accordance  with  this  Our  Charter  shall,  subject 
to  the  provisions  of  this  Our  Charter,  have  the  entire 
management    and    direction    of   the   concerns   of   the 
Institute. 

4.  Cj)CE£  shall   be   a   President,  Vice- Presidents,    a 
Treasurer,    and   a    Secretary   of    the    Institute.      The 
Council  shall  consist  of  the  President,  Vice- Presidents, 
and  not  less  than  twenty  Councillors ;  and  the  Secretary, 
if  honorary. 

5.  His  ROYAL  HIGHNESS  ALBERT  EDWARD,  PRINCE 
OF  WALES,  shall  be  the  first  President  of  the  Institute, 
and  the  other  persons  now  being  Vice-Presidents   and 


Charter.  488 

Members  of  the  Council  of  the  Institute  shall  be  the 
first  Members  of  the  Council,  and  shall  continue  such 
until  an  election  of  Officers  is  made  under  these 
presents. 

6.  51  General  Meeting  of  the  Fellows  of  the  Institute 
shall  be  held  once  in  every  year,  or  oftener,  and  may 
be  adjourned  from  time  to  time,  if  necessary,  for  the 
following  purposes,  or  any  of  them  :  — 

(a)  The  election  of  the  President,  Vice-  Presidents, 
Treasurer,  and  other  Members  of  the  Council. 

(b)  The  making,  repeal,  or  amendment  of  rules 
and  bye-laws  for  the  Government  of  the  Institute, 
for   the    regulation   of   its    proceedings,    for    the 
admission  or  expulsion  of  Fellows,  for  the  fixing 
of  the  number  and  functions  of  the  Officers  of  the 
Institute,  and  for  the  management  of  its  property 
and  business  generally. 

(c)  The  passing  of  any  other  necessary  or  proper 
resolution  or  regulation  concerning  the  affairs  of 
the  Institute. 


7.  Cl)0   General    Meetings    and    adjourned    General 
Meetings  of  the  Institute  shall  take  place  (subject  to 
the  rules  of  the-  Institute  and  to  any  power  of  convening 
or  demanding  a  Special  General  Meeting  thereby  given) 
at  such  times  as  may  be  fixed  by  the  Council. 

8.  3Tf)C  existing  rules  of  the  Institute,  so  far  as  not 
inconsistent  with  these  presents,  shall  continue  in  force 


484  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

until  and  except  so  far  as   they  are  altered  by  any 
General  Meeting. 


Council  shall  have  the  sole  management  of 
the  income,  funds,  and  property  of  the  Institute,  and 
may  manage  and  superintend  all  other  affairs  of  the 
Institute,  and  appoint  and  dismiss  at  their  pleasure  all 
salaried  and  other  officers,  attendants  and  servants  as 
they  may  think  fit,  and  may,  subject  to  these  presents 
and  the  rules  of  the  Institute,  do  all  such  things  as 
shall  appear  to  them  necessary  and  expedient  for 
giving  effect  to  the  objects  of  the  Institute. 


10.  Cfj0  Council  shall  once  in  every  year  present  to 
a  General  Meeting  a  report  of  the  proceedings  of  the 
Institute,  together  with  a  statement  of  the  receipts  and 
expenditure,  and  of  the  financial  position  of  the  Institute, 
and  every  Fellow  of  the  Institute  may,  at  reasonable 
times  to  be  fixed  by  the  Council,  examine  the  accounts 
of  the  Institute. 


11.  'CfjC  Council  may,  with  the  approval  of  a  General 
Meeting,  from  time  to  time  appoint  fit  persons  to  be 
Trustees  of  any  part  of  the  real  or  personal  property  of 
the  Institute,  and  may  make  or  direct  any  transfer  of 
such  property  necessary  for  the  purposes  of  the  trust, 
or  may  at  their  discretion  take  in  the  corporate  name  of 
the  Institute  Conveyances  or  Transfers  of  any  property 
capable  of  being  held  in  that  name.  Provided  that  no 
sale,  mortgage,  incumbrance  or  other  disposition  of  any 
hereditaments  belonging  to  the  Institute  shall  be  made 
unless  with  the  approval  of  a  General  Meeting. 


Charter.  485 

12.  $o    rfule,  „  2&pe*foto,    JSegtoiittion    or    other 

proceeding  shall  be  made  or  had  by  the  Institute,  or 
any  Meeting  thereof,  or  by  the  Council,  contrary  to  the 
General  Scope  or  true  intent  and  meaning  of  this  Our 
Charter,  or  the  laws  or  statutes  of  Our  Realm,  and 
anything  done  contrary  to  this  present  clause  shall  be 
void. 

3[n   lOitUCS£>  whereof  We  have  caused   these   Our 
Letters  to  be  made  Patent. 


Ourself  at  Our  Palace  at  Westminster,  the 
Twenty-  sixth  of  September  in  the  Forty-  sixth  year  of 
Our  Reign. 

Command 

/  L.S. 


CARDEW. 


FF2 


437 


LIST    OP    FELLOWS. 


(Those  marked  *  are  Honorary  Fellows.) 
(Those  marked  f  have  compounded  for  life.) 


RESIDENT    FELLOWS. 

Year  of 
Election. 

1891  i  ABERDEEN,   H.E.  THE  RIGHT  HON.  THE  EARL  OF,    Government  House, 

Ottawa,  Canada. 

1872     ABRAHAM,  AUGUSTUS  B.,  Eeform  Club,  Pall  Mall,  8.W. 
1886     fAcLAND,  CAPTAIN  WILLIAM  A.D.,  E.N.,  Wycombe  Court,  High  Wycombe  ; 

and  Junior  United  Service  Club,  Charles  Street,  S.  W. 
f  ADAM,  SIR  CHARLES  E.,  BART.,  3  New  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C.;  and 

Blair- Adam,  Kinross-shire,  N.B. 

1892  ADAMS,  FRANK,  Wellingore  Hall,  near  Lincoln. 

1893  j  ADAMS,  GEORGE,  Crichton  Chib,  Adelpki  Terrace,  W.C. 
1889  j  ADAMS,  JAMES,  9  Gracechurch  Street,  E.G. 

1874     ADDERLEY,  SIR  AUGUSTUS  J.,  K.C.M.G.,  4  Douro  Place,  Kensington  W. 


1887 
1879 
1879 
1868 


AGIUS,  EDWARD  T.,  101  Lcadcnhall  Street,  E.G.  ;  and  Malta. 
AITCHISON,  DAVID,  5  Pembridge  Square,  Baysivater,  W. 


ALGEH,  JOHN,  Oriental  Club,  Hanover  Square,  W. 
ALLEN,  CHARLES  H.,  17  Well  Walk,  Hampstead,  N.W. 


AITKEN,  ALEXANDER  M.,  Drumearn,  Comrie,  N.B. 

ALBEMARLE,  THE  RIGHT  HON.  THE  EARL  OF,  K.C.M.G.,  65  Princes  Gate, 

S.W. 
1886     ALCOCK,  JOHN,  111  Cambridge  Gardens,  North  Kensington-,  W. 

1885  |  fALDENHOVEN,   JOSEPH  FRANK,  St.  Dunstan's  Buildings,  St.  Dunstan's 

Hill,  E.G. 

1878  ALEXANDER,  JAMES,  Ridgway,  Fountain  Road,  Upper  Norwood,  S.E 
1882 

1869 

1880      f  ALLEN,  ROBERT,  19  Lansdowne  Road,  Bedford. 

1880     ALLPORT,  W.  M.,  63  St.  James's  Street,  S.W. 

1893  I  ALSOP,  THOMAS  W.,  Falkirk  Iron  Co.,  67  Upper  Thames  Street,  B.C. 

1879  ANDERSON,  A.  W.,  Oriental  Club,  Hanover  Square,  W. 

1875      IANDEHSON,  EDWARD  R.,  care  of  Messrs.  Murray,  Roberts  $•  Co.,  Dunedin, 
New  Zealand. 

1886  ANDERSON,  JAMES  H.,  37  Queen  Victoria  Street,  E.G. 

1890  ANDERSC-J,  JOHN  KINGDON,   5  Cleveland    Square,  Hyde  Park,  W,<9  (did 

16  St.  Helen's  Plate,  E.G. 

1891  ;  AJJDKRSQN,  W.  HERBERT,  Rupert  Lodge,  Burnham,  Maidenhead?. 


438  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


Year  of 
Election. 
1875 
1889 
1873 


1890 
1894 
1881 


1883 
1891 

1888 
1888 

1889 
1891 
1874 


1891 


1879 
1889 
1883 
1874 
1879 
1885 
1885 

1887 
1893 


1894 
1880 
1879 

1883 
1888 
1888 
1882 
1885 


1884 


1885 
1881 
1891 
1892 


ANDERSOX,  W.  J.,  34  Westbourne  Terrace,  W. 

ANSDELL,  CARROL  W.,  Farm  Field,  Horley,  Surrey. 

ARBUTHNOT,   COLONEL  G-.,  R.A.,  5  Belgrave  Place,  S.W.;   and  Carlton 

Club,  S.W. 

ARBUTHNOT,  JAMES  W.,  22  Queen's  Gardens,  Hyde  Park,  W. 
ARBUTHNOT,  WM.  RIERSON,  Plaw  Hatch,  East  Grinstead. 
ARCHER,  THOMAS,  C.M.G.,  8  College  Gardens,  Dulwich,  S,E. 
ARGYLL,  His  GRACE  THE  DUKE  OF,  K.G.,  K.T.,  Argyll  Lodge,  Campden 

Hill,  Kensington,  W. 

f  ARMITAGE,  JAMES  ROBERTSON,  79  St.  George's  Road,  S.  W. 
ARMSTRONG,  W.  C.  HEATON-,  4  Portland  Place,  W. ;  and  34  Old  Broad 

Street,  E.G. 

ARMYTAQE,  G.  F.,  17  Observatory  Avenue,  Kensington,  W. 
JAHMYTAGE,   OSCAR  FERDINAND,    M.A.,   59    Queen's  Gate,   S.W. ;  and 

New  University  Club,  St.  James's  Street,  S.  W. 
ARNOTT,  DAVID  T.,  Junior  Carlton  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 
ASHBY,  CAPTAIN  WILLIAM,  20  Elsworthy  Road,  Primrose  Hill  Road,  N.  W. 
ASHLEY,  THE  RIGHT  HON.  EVELYN,  62  Lowndcs  Square,  S.  W. ;  and  2  Hare 

Court,  Temple,  E.C. 
fAsHMAN,  REV.  J.   WILLIAMS,   M.A.,   M.D.,   National    Club,    Whitehall 

Gardens,  S.  W. 

ASHWOOD,  JOHN,  care  of  Messrs.  Cox  $  Co.,  16  Charing  Cross,  S.W. 
ASTLE,  W.  G.  DEVON,  61  Old  Broad  Street,  E.C. 
fAsTLEFORD,  JOSEPH,  National  Liberal  Club,  Whitehall  Place,  S.W. 
IATKINSON,  CHARLES  E.,  Algoa  Lodge,  Bracklcy  Road,  Beckenham,  Kent. 
ATTLEE,  HENRY,  10  BiUitcr  Square,  E.C. 
AUBERTIN,  JOHN  JAMES,  33  Duke  Street,  St.  James's,  S.W. 
AUSTIN,  THE  YEN.  ARCHDEACON  F.  W.,  M.A.,  The  Rectory,   West  Ilsley, 

Ncwbury,  Berks. 

AUSTIN,  HUGH  W.,  50  Crystal  Palace  Park  Road,  Sydenham,  S.E. 
AUSTIN,  REV.  W.  G.  GARDINER,  M.A.,  Stanu-ay  Rectory,  Colchester, 


BACKHOUSE,  RICHARD  ONIANS,  Bridgnorth,  Salop. 

BADCOCK,  PHILIP,  4  Aldridge  Road,  Bayswater,  W. 

BADEN-POWELL,  SIR  GEORGE  S.,  K.C.M.G.,  M.P.,  M.A.,  F.R.A.S.,  F.S.S., 

114  Eaton  Square,  S.W. 
BAILEY,  FRANK,  59  Mark  Lane,  E.C. 
BAILLIE,  JAMES  R.,  Oriental  Club,  Hanover  Square,  W. 
•(•BAILLIE,  RICHARD  H.,  Royal  Thames  Yacht  Club,  Albemarle  Street,  W. 
•fBAiLWARD,  A.  W.,  51  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 
t  BALDWIN,   ALFRED,  M.P.,  25  Dover  Street,    W. ;    and    Wilden  House, 

near  Stourport. 
BALFOUR,  B.  R.,  Townley  Hall,  Drogheda,  Ireland  ;  and  Junior  Atheneeitm 

Club,  Picadilly,  W. 

BALME,  CHARLES,  61  Basinghall  Street,  E.C. 
tBANKS,  EDWIN  HODGE,  High  Moor,  Wigton,  Cumberland. 
BANNERMAN,  G.  LESLIE,  3  Pump  Court,  Temple,  E.C. 
BARBER,  ALFRED  J.,  Castlemere,  Hornsey  Lane,  N. ;  and  Midland  Railway 

Company  of  Western  Australia,  38  New  Broad  Street,  E.G. 


Resident  Fellows.  489 

Year  of 
Election. 

BAECLAT,   SIR   COLVILLE  A.  D.,  BART.,  C.M.G.,    11  Hue  Francois   ler, 

Champs  Elysees,  Paris  ;  and  Junior  Carlton  Club,  Pall  Mall,  8.  W. 
BARCLAY,  JOHN,  Junior  Constitutional  Club,  Piccadilly,  W. 
BARKER,  WILLIAM  HENBY,  Leadenhall  Buildings,  Gracechurch  Street,  E.G. 
fBABiNG-GouLD,  F.,  The  Beeches,  Winchester. 

BABKLY,  SIB  HENRY,  G.C.M.G.,  K.C.B.,  1  Bina  Gardens,  South  Kensing- 
ton, S.W. 

BARNARD,  H.  WYNDHAM,  2  Terrace  Houses,  Bickmond  Hill,  S.W. 
BARR,  E.  G.,  76  Holland  Park,  Kensington,  W. 
BARRATT,  WALTER,  Nctley  Abbey,  Hants. 
BARRY,  JAMES  H.,  Ryecotes,  Dulwich   Common,  S.E.;  and  110  Cannon 

Street,  E.G. 
BAXTER,  ALEXANDER  B.,  Australian  Joint  Stock  Bank,  2  King  William 

Street,  E.G. 

BAXTER,  CHABLES  E.,  15  Blomfield  Road,  Maida  Hill,  W. 
fBAZLEY,  GARDNEB  SEBASTIAN,  Hatherop  Castle,  Fairford,  Gloucestershire. 
BEADON,  EGBERT  J.,  Queen  Anne  Cottage,  Keswick  Road,  Putney,  S.W. 
BEALEY,  ADAM,  ~M..D.,Filsfiam  Lodge,  St.  Leonards-on-Sea. 
BEALEY,  SAMUEL,  23  Lansdowne  Road,  Tunbridge  Wells. 
BEAN,  EDWIN,  M.A.  Oxon.,  Sir  A.  Brown's  Grammar  School,  Brentwood, 

Essex. 

BEABE,  SAMUEL  PRATER,  The  Oaks,  Thorpe,  Norwich. 
BEARS,  PROF.  T.  HUDSON,  B.Sc.,  Park  House,  King' 8  Road,  Richmond,  S.W. 
BEATTIE,  JOHN,  A.  B.,  4  St.  Andrew's  Place,  Regent's  Park,  N.  W. 
BEATTIE,  WM.  COPLAND,  Frendraught  House,  Forgue,  Huntly,  N.B. 
BEAUCHAMP,  HENRY  HERRON,  91  Addison  Road,  W. 
BEAUCHAMP,  HORATIO,  42  Scarsdale  Villas,  Kensington,  W. 
BEAUMONT,  JOHN,  c/o  New  Zealand  Loan  $•  Agency  Co.,  Portland  House, 

Basing  hall  Street,  E.G. 

BEDWELL,  COMMANDER  E.  P.,  E.N.,  Rushct  House,  Chcam,  Surrey. 
BEETON,  HENRY  C.   (Agent-General  for  British  Columbia),  2  Adamson 

Road,  South  Hampstead,  N.W. ;  and  33  Finsbury  Circus,  E.G. 
BEGG,  F.  FAITHFULL,  Bartholomew  House,  E.G. 
BELCHER,  EEV.  BBYMER,  Bodiam  Vicarage,  Hawkhurst. 
BELGBATE,  DALBYMPLE  J.,  7  Pitt  Street,  Kensington,  W. 

ELL,  D.  W.,  J.P.,  14  Milton  Street,  E.G. 
BELL,  JOHN,  1 3  Fenchurch  Avenue,  E.  C. 
BELL,  MACKENZIE,  F.E.S.L.,  Elmstead,  Carlton  Road,  Putney,  S.  W. 

ELL,  THOMAS,  14  Milton  Street,  E.G. 

BELL,  THOMAS,  15  Upper  Park  Road,  Haverstock  Hill,  N.W. 
BELL,  MAJOR  WILLIAM  MOBBISON,  40  Pall  Mall,  S.  W. 
BENNETT,  JAMES  M.,  1  Northumberland  Avenue,  Putney,  S.  W. 

ENSQN,  ABTHUB  H.,  62  Ludgate  Hill,  E.G. 
BENSON,  LIEUT.- COLONEL  F.   W.,  Junior   United  Service   Club,    Charles 

Street,  S.  W. 
ETHELL,  CHARLES,  Ellesmere  House,  Templeton  Place,  Earl's  Court,  S.  W. ; 

and  22  Bill  tier  Street,  E.G. 
BETHELL,  COMMANDER  G.  E..E.N.,  M.P.,  43  Curzon  Street,  May/air,  W. 

and  Rise,  Holderness,  Yorkshire. 
BEVAN,  FRANCIS  AUGUSTUS,  59  PHnces  Gate,  S.  W, 


440  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


BEVAN,  WILLIAM  ARMINE,  City  of  London  Club,  Old  Broad  Street,  E.G. 
BEWICK,  THOMAS  J.,  Broad  Street  House,  E.C. 

BIDDISCOMBE,  J.  E.,  Elmington,  ElthamRoad,  Lee,  S.E.;  and  101  Leaden- 
hall  Street,  E.G. 

BILL,  CHARLES,  M.P.,  J.P.,  Farley  Hall,  near  Cheadle,  Staffordshire. 
BILLINGHURST,  H.  F.,  London  4-  Westminster  Bank,  Lothbury,  E.C. 
fBiNNiB,  GEORGE,  4D  Station,  Quirindi,  New  South  Wales. 
BIECH,   Sm  ARTHUE  N.,  K.C.M.G.,  Bank  of  England,  Burlington   Gar- 
dens, W. 

BLACK,  SUBGEON-MAJOE  WM.  GALT,  2  George  Square,  Edinburgh. 
BLACKWOOD,  GEORGE  R.,  Isthmian  Club,  Piccadilly,  W. 
BLACKWOOD,  JOHN  H.,  16  Upper  Grosvenor  Street,  W. 
BLAKE,  ARTHUR  P.,  Sunbury  Park,  Sunbur y-on- Thames ;  and  Oriental 

Club,  Hanover  Square,  W. 

BLECKLY,  CHAELES  ARNOLD,  61  King  William  Street,  E.C. 
BLISS,  LEWIS  H.,  88  Philbeach  Gardens,  S.W.  ;  and  6  Laurence  Pountney 

Lane,  E.C. 

BLTTH,  A.  WTNTBR,  M.R.C.S.,  The  Court  House,  Marylebone  Lane,  W. 
BLYTH,  WILLIAM,  8  Great  Winchester  Street,  E.C. 
BOHM,  WILLIAM,  23  Old  Jewry,  E.C. 
Bois,  HENRY,  5  Astwood  Rood,  South  Kensington,  S.W. 
BOLLING,  FRANCIS,  2  Laurence  Pountney  Hill,  E.C. 
BOMPAS,  HENEY  MASON,   Q.C.,  M.A.,  LL.B.,  Abingdon  House,  Greenhill 

Eoad.,  Hampstead,  N.W. 

BOND,  FRANK  W.,  117  Leadenhall  Street,  E.C. 
BONWICK,  JAMES,  Yarra  Yarra,  South  Vale,  Upper  Norwood,  S.E. 
BOOKER,  GEORGE  W.,  Avonrath,  Magherafelt,  Ireland. 
BORTHWICK,  SIR  ALGERNON,  BART.,  M.P.,  139  Piccadilly,  W. 
f  BOSTON,  REV.  N.  A.  B.,  M.A.,  Burwell  Vicarage,  Cambridge. 
BOSANQUET,  RICHARD  A.,  Hardens,  Hildenborough,  Kent. 
f  BOSTOCK,  HEWITT,  The  Hermitage,  Walton  Heath,  Epsom. 
•[BOSTOCK,  SAMUEL,  The  Cottage,  Walton  Heath,  Epsom. 
BOSWELL,  W.  A.,  34  Walpole  Street,  Chelsea,  S.W. 
BOULT,  WM.  HOLKER,  23  Great  St.  Helen's,  E.C. 
BOULTON,  E.  B.,  15  Apsley  Road,  Clifton,  Bristol. 
fBouLTON,  HAROLD  E.,  M.A.,  12  Evelyn  Mansions,  Carlisle  Place,  Victoria 

Street,  S.W. 

•fBouLTON,  S.  B.,  Capped  Hall,  Totteridge,  Herts. 
BOURNE,  HENRY,  Holbrook,  London  Road,  Redhill,  Surrey. 
BOURNE,  H.  R.  Fox,  41  Priory  Road,  Bedford  Park,  Chiswick. 
BOURNE,  ROBERT  WILLIAM,  C.E.,  18  Hereford  Square,  S.W. 
BOURNE,  STEPHEN,  F.S.S.,  Abberley,  Maldon  Road,  Wellington,  Surrey. 
BOWEN,  RIGHT  HON.  SIR  GEORGE  F.,  G.C.M.G.,  75  Cadogan  Square.  S.W. 
BOWLEY,  EDWIN,  F.S.S.,  78  South  Hill  Park,  Hampstead,  N.W. 
BOWEING,  ALGERNON  C.,  30  Eaton  Place,  S.  W. 
BOYD,  JAMES  R.,  Devonshire  Club,  St.  James's  Street,  S.  W. 
BOYD-CAHPENTER,   H.,   H.A.,   The  Palace,   Ripon ;    and  King's   College, 

Cambridge. 
BOYLE,  LIONEL  B.  C.,  7  Eaton  Terrace,  Eaton  Square,  S.  W.  ;  care  of  Messrs. 

Eisner  $  Co.,  LimiUd,  31  Lombard  St.,  E.C. ;  and  Army  and  Navy  Club. 


Tear  of 
Election. 


Resident  Fellows.  441 


BKADBEEBT,  THOMAS  R.,  4  Wamford  Court,  E.C. 

BRADFORD,  FRANCIS  RICHARD,  84  Drayton    Gardens,  South  Kensington, 

8.W. 

BRANDON,  HENRY,  4  Kent  Gardens,  Castle  Hill  Park,  Ealing,  W. 
BRASSEY,  THE  RIGHT  HON.  LORD,  K.C.B.,  24  Park  Lane,  W.  ;  and  Norman- 
hurst  Court,  Battle. 
BHASSEY,  THE  HON.  THOMAS  ALLNTJTT,  23  Park  Lane,  W. ;  and  Park 

Gates,  Battle. 

BHEX,  JOHN  GEORGE,  59  Gresham  Street,  E.  C. 
BRIGHT,  CHARLES  E.,  C.M.G-.,  12  Queen's  Gate  Gardens,  South  Kensington, 

S.W.;  and  Wyndham  Club,  S.W. 
BRIGHT,  SAMUEL,  5  Huskisson  Street,  Liverpool;  and  Raleigh  Club,  Regent 

Street,  S.W. 

BRINSLEY-HARPER,  FRANK,  38  Broadhurst  Gardens,  Hampstead,  N.  W. 
BHISCOB,  WILLIAM  ARTHUR,  Somerford  Hall,  Brewood,  Stafford, 
BRISTOW,  H.  J.,  The  Mount,  Upton,  Bexley,  Kent. 
BROCKLEHURST,  EDWARD,  J.P.,  Kinnersley  Manor,  Seigate. 
BRODRiBB,KENRicE.,care0/.Z?a«&  of  Australasia,  4  Threadneedle  St., E.C. 
BRODZIAK,   A.,   27   Randolph  Crescent,  Maida    Vale,   W.;    and  8   Wool 

Exchange,  E.C. 

BROGDEN,  JAMES,  Seabank  House,  Porthcawl,  near  Bridgend,  Glamorganshire. 
fBRooKES,  T.  W.  (late  M.L.C.,  Bengal),  The  Grange,  Nightingale  Lane, 

Clapham,  S.  W. 

BROOKS,  HENRY,  Mount  Grove,  Greenhill  Road,  Hampstead,  N.  W. 
tBROOKS,  HERBERT,  9  Hyde  Park  Square,  W. ;  and  St.  Peter's  Chambers, 

Cornhill,  E.C. 

BROOKS,  H.  TABOR,  St.  Peter's  Chambers,  Cornhill,  E.C. 
BROOKS,  SIR  WILLIAM  CUNLIFFE,  BART.,  5  Grosvenor  Square,  W.  ;    and 

Forest  of  Glen-Tana,  Aboyne,  N.B. 
BROUGHTON,  ALFRED  DELOES,  Lyndhurst,  near  Woking. 
BROWN,  ALEXANDER  M.,  M.D.,  73  Bessborough  Street,  St.  George's  Square, 

S.W. 

BROWN,  ALFRED  H.,  St.  Elmo,  Calverley  Park  Gardens,  Tunbridge  Wells. 
BKOWN,  ARTHUR,  St.  Elmo,  Calverley  Park  Gardens,  Tunbridge  Wells. 
BROWN,  CHARLES,  135  Wool  Exchange,  Coleman  Street,  E.C. 
BROWN,  OSWALD,  M.Inst.C.E.,  32  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 
BROWN,  THOMAS,  57  Cochrane  Street,  Glasgow. 
BROWN,  THOMAS,  47  Lancaster  Gate,  W. 

BROWNE,  ARTHUR  SCOTT,  Biickland  Filleigh,  Highampton,  North  Devon. 
BROWNE,  EDWARD  WM.,    F.S.S.,    Colonial   Mutual  Life  Assurance  Co., 

33  Poultry,  E.C. 

BROWNE,  JOHN  HARRIS,  Adelaide  Club,  South  Australia. 
fBROWNE,  W.  J.,  Buckland  Filleigh,  Highampton,  North  Devon. 
BROWNING,  ARTHUR  GIRAUD,  Assoc.Inst.C.E.,  16  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 
BROWNING,  S.  B.,  125  Gloucester  Terrace,  Hyde  Park,  W. 
BRUNING,  CONRAD,  101  Priory  Road,  West  Hampstead,  N.W. 
BUCHANAN,  BENJAMIN,  Messrs.  Goldsbrough,  Mcrt,  $•   Co.,  149  Leadenhall 

Street,  E.C. 

BUCHANAN,  JAMES,  20  Bucklersbury,  E.C. 
BULL,  HENRY,  28  Milton  Street,  E.G.;  and  Drove,  Chichester. 


442  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

Year  of 
Election. 

BULWER,  SIE  HENBS  E.  G.,  G.C.M.G.,  I?A  South  Audley  Street,  W.;  and 

Athena-urn  Club,  Pall  Mall,  8.W. 

BURKE,  H.  FABNHAM,  College  of  Arms,  Queen  Victoria  Street,  E.  C. 
BURNIE,  ALFRED,  12  Holly  Village,  Highgate,  N. 
BURT,  FREDERICK  N.,  Sloe  House,  Halstead,  Essex. 
BUSHBY,  HENRY   NORTH  G.,  J.P.,    Walsingham  House,  150   Piccadilly, 

W. ;  and  Wormleybury,  Broxbourne,  Herts. 
BUSSELL,  THOMAS,  73  Queen  Victoria  Street,  E.G. 
BUTCHART,  ROBERT  G.,  26  Fawcett  Street,  Redcliffe  Gardens,  S.  W. 
BUTT,  JOHN  H.,  16  Gwendwr  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 
•fBuxTON,   NOEL   E,    14    Grosvmor    Crescent,    S.W. ;    and    Woodredon, 

Waltham  Abbey,  Essex. 
BUXTON,  SIR  T.  FOWELL,  BART.,  14  Grosvenor  Crescent,  S.W. 


CADDY,  PASCOE,  Holly  Lodge,  Elmers  End,  Kent. 

CAINE,  WM.  SPROSTON,  M.P.,  33  North  Side,  Clapham  Common,  S.  W. 

tCALDECOTT,  REV.  ALFRED,  M.A.,  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 

CALVERT,  JAMES,  22  Throgmorton  Street,  E.C. 

fCAMPBELL,  ALLAN,  21  Upper  Brook  Street,  W. 

CAMPBELL,  FINLAY,  Brantridge  Park,  Balcombe,  Sussex. 

CAMPBELL,  SIR  GEORGE  W.  E.,  K.C.M.G.,  50  Cornwall  Gardens,  S.  W. 

CAMPBELL,   REV.   HENRY  J.,  Baynesfield,  Upper  Richmond   Road,   East 

Sheen,  S.W. 

CAMPBELL,  GORDON  H.,  10  St.  George's  Terrace,  Gloucester  Road,  S.W. 
CAMPBELL,  MORTON,  Stracathro  House,  Brechin,  Forfarshire. 
•(•CAMPBELL,  WILLIAM,  19  Foreman  Square,  W. 
•fCAMPBELL,  W.  MIDDLETON,  23  Rood  Lane,  E.C. 

CAMPBELL-JOHNSTON.CONWAY  S.,  3  Morpeth  Terrace,  Victoria  Street,  S.  W. 
CANTLON,  COLONEL  Louis  M.,  6  Waterloo  Place,  S.  W. 
fCARLiNGFORD,  TUB  RIGHT  HON.  LORD,  K.P.,  Athenaeum  Club,  Pall  Mall, 

S.W. 
CAERINGTON,   THE  RIGHT  HON.  LORD,  G.C.M.G.,    50   Grosvenor  Street 

W. ;  and  Wycombe  Abbey,  High  Wycombe. 

CAEHUTHERS,  JOHN,  M.Inst.C.E.,  19  Kensington  Park  Gardens,  W. 
CARTER,  FREDERIC,  Harden  Ash,  Ongar,  Essex. 
fCARTEE,  WILLIAM  H.,  B.A.,  9  Bush  Lane,  Cannon  Street,  KG. 
CASELLA,  Louis   MAEINO,  47   Fitzjohris  Avenue,  N.  W. ;   and   Vachcry, 

Cranlcigh,  Surrey. 
CAUTLEY,  COLONEL  HENRY,  R.E.,  Junior    United  Service    Club,  Charles 

Street,  S.W. 

CAAVSTON,  GEORGE,  56  Upper  Brook  Street,  W. 
CAYFORD,  EBENEZER,  146  Leadenhall  Street,  E.C. 

CHADWICK,  OSBEET,  C.E.,  C.M.G.,  11  Airlie  Gardens,  Campden  Hill,  \\. 
CHALLINOE,  E.  J.,  7r  Cornwall  Residences,  Clarence  Gate,  N.  W. 
CHAMBEES  ARTHUE,  Briar  Lea,  Mortimer,  Berks. 
CHAMBERS,  EDWARD,  Rodwill,  Weybridge. 
CHAMBERS,  FREDERICK  D.,  1  Port  Vale  Terrace,  Hertford. 
CHAPLIN,  HOLEOYD,  B.A.,  29  Palace  Gardens  Terrace,  Kensington,  W. 
CHAPMAN,  EDWARD,  Wynnestay,  Bedford  Park,  Croydon. 


Resident  Fellows.  443 


Year  of 
Election. 
1884 
1883 
1835 
1894 
1886 
1868 
1893 
1873 


1892 


1884 
1885 
1894 
1881 
1881 


1883 
1888 
1872 
1877 
1891 


1890 


1884 


1875 
1886 
1889 
1882 
1880 
1886 
1891 
1893 
1877 
1885 
1881 
1877 


1879 


1885 
1887 


1882 


CHAPPELL,  JOHN,  24  Basinghall  Street,  E.  C. 
CHARRINGTON,  ARTHUR  F.,  44  Lower  Sloane  Street,  S.W. 

TON,  HUOH  S  FENCER,  Dove  Cliff,  Burton-on-Trent. 
tCHEADLE,  FRANK  M.,  19  Portman  Street,  Portman  Square,  W. 
CHEADLE,  WALTER  BUTLER,  M.D.,  19  Portman  Street,  Portman  Square,  W. 
CHILDEHS,  THE  EIGHT  HON.  HUGH  C.E.,  F.R.S.,  6  St.  George's  Place,  S.W. 
CHISHOLM,  JAMES,  Addiscombe  Lodge,  East  Croydon. 
CHOWN,  T.  C.,  Glenmore,  Silvcrhill,  St.  Leonards-on-Sea  ;    and   Thatched 

House  Club,  St.  James's  Street,  S.  W. 

CHRISTIAN,  H.E.H.  PRINCE,  KG.,  Cumberland  Lodge,  Windsor  Great  Park. 
CHRISTIE,  D.  A.  TRAILL,  7  Holland   Villas  Road,  Kensington,  W.  ;  and 

Oriental  Club,  Hanover  Square,  W. 

CHRISTMAS,  HARRY  WILLIAM,  42A  Bloomsbury  Square,  W.C. 
CHUMLET,  JOHN,  Standard  Bank  of  South  Africa,  10  Clement's  Lane,  E.G. 
CHURCH,  WALTER,  19  Nevern  Mansions,  Earls  Court,  S.W. 
CHURCHILL,  CHARLES,  Weybridge  Park,  Surrey  ;  and  37  Portman  Square,  W. 
CHURCHILL,  JOHN  FLEMING,  C.  E.,  3  Morpeth  Terrace,  Victoria  Street,  S.  W.  ; 

and  Constitutional  Club,  W.  C. 
CLARENCE,  LOVELL  BUHCHETT,  Coaxden,  Axminster. 
CLARK,  ALFRED  A.,  Lady  e  Place,  Hurley,  Great  Marlow. 
CLARK,  CHARLES,  20  Belmont  Park,  Lee,  Kent. 

CLARK,  JAMES  McCosn,  Wcntworth  House,  John  Street,  Hampstcad,  N.  W. 
CLARK,  JONATHAN,  1  Devonshire  Terrace,  Portland  Place,  W. 
CLARKE,  LIEUT.-GENERAL  SIR  ANDREW,   E.E.,  G.C.M.G.,  C.B.,    C.I.E., 

42  Portland  Place,  W.  ;  and  United  Service  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 
CLARKE,  LT.-COLONEL  SIR  GEORGE  SYDENHAM,  K.E.,  K.C.M.G.,  24  Cheni- 

ston  Gardens,  Kensington,  W.  ;  and  Horse  Guards,  Whitehall,  S.  W. 
,  HENRY,  Cannon  Hall,  Hampstead,  N.W.;  and  17  Gracechurch 

Street,  E.G. 


HYDE,  32  St.  George's  Square,  S.  W. 
CLARKE,  PERCY,  LL.B.,  College  Hill  Chambers,  E.G. 
t  CLARKE,  STRACHAN  C.,  4  St.  Dunstan's  Alley,  E.G. 
tCLARKSON,  J.  STEWART,  Croydon,  Queensland. 
CLAYDEN,  ARTHUR,  Keswick,  Braybrooke  Road,  Hastings. 
•[CLAYTON,  EEGINALD  B.  B.,  104  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 
fCLAYTON,  WM.  WIKELEY,  C.E.,  Gipton  Lodge,  Leeds. 
CLEGHOHN,  EGBERT  C.,  14  St.  Mary  Axe,  E.G. 
CLENCH,  FREDERICK,  M.I.M.E.,  Newland  House,  Lincoln. 
CLOWES,  W.  C.  KNIGHT,  Duke  Street,  Stamford  Street,  S.E. 
COBB,  ALFRED  B.,  34  Great  St.  Helen's,  E.G. 
COCHRAN,   JAMES,   care    of  London  Bank  of  Australia,  2    Old  Broad 

Street,  E.G. 

COCKS,  EEGINALD  T.,  29  Stanhope  Gardens,  Queen's  Gate,  S.W. 
tCoHEN,  NATHANIEL  L.,  3  Devonshire  Place,  W.  ;  and  Round  Oak,  Englc- 

field  Green,  Surrey. 

COLES,  WILLIAM  E.  E.,  1  Adelaide  Buildings,  London  Bridge,  E.G. 
COLLISON,  HENRY  CLERKE,    Weybridge,  Surrey  ;   and   National  Club,    \ 

Whitehall  Gardens,  S.W. 
tCoLLUM,  EEV.  HUGH  EOBFRT,  M.E.I.A.,  F.S.S.,    The  Vicarage,  Leigh, 

Tonbridge,  Kent. 


444  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

Year  of 
Election. 
1882  i  CoLMEii,  JOSEPH  G.,  C.M.G.  (Secretary  to  High  Commissioner  for  Canada), 

17  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 
COLOMB,  Sm  JOHN  C.  R,  K.C.M.G.,  Dromquinna,  Kenmare,  Co.  Kerry, 

Ireland  ;  75  Selgrave  Road,  S.  W. ;  and  Carlton  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 
CONYBEARE,  CHARLES  A.   V.,  M.P.,   National    Liberal    Club,    Whitehall 

Place,  S.  W. ;  and  St.  Leonard's  Grange,  Ingatestone,  Essex. 
COODE,  J.  CHARLES,  C.E.,  19  Freeland  Road,  Baling,  W. 
tCooDE,  M.  P.,  care  of  Messrs.  A.  Scott  $  Co.,  Rangoon,  Surma. 
fCooKE,  HENRY  M.,  12  Friday  Street,  E.G. 
COOPER,  EEV.  CHARLES  J.,  7  Guilford Place,  W.C. 
COOPER,  SIR  DANIEL,  BART.,  G.C.M  G.,  6  De  Vere   Gardens,  Kensington 

Palace,  W. 

COOPER,  JOHN  ASTLEY,  St.  Stephens  Club,  Westminster,  S. W. 
COOPER,  ROBERT  ELLIOTT,  C.E.,  81    Lancaster    Gate,    W. ;    and  8    The 

Sanctuary,  Westminster,  S.  W. 

COOPER,  WILLIAM  C.,  21  Upper  Grosvenor  Street,  W. 
CORK,  NATHANIEL,  Commercial  Sank  of  Sydney,  18  Birchin  Lane,  E.  C. 
COTTON,  SYDNEY   H.,   24  The  Soltons,  S.W. ;   and  Devonshire  Club,  St. 

James's  Street,  S.W. 

COURTHOPE,  WILLIAM  F.,  National  Club,  1  Whitehall  Gardens,  S.  W. 
Co  WEN,  FREDERIC  H.,  73  Hamilton  Terrace,  N.  W. 
COWIE,  GEORGE,  Colonial  Sank  of  New  Zealand,  92  Cannon  Street,  E.G.  ; 

and  81  Philbeach  Gardens,  's.W. 
Cox,  ALFRED  W.,  30  St.  James's  Place,  S.  W. 
Cox,  FRANK  L.,  107  Temple  Chambers,  E.G. 
Cox,  NICHOLAS,  69  Talgarth  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 
COXHEAD,  MAJOR  J.  A.,  R.A.,  Naval  and  Military  Club,  Piccadilly,  W. 
tCRAFTON,  RALPH  CALDWELL,  care  of  R.  F.  Crafton,  Esq.,  Srandon  Lodge. 

Sramlcy  Hill,  Croydon. 

f  CRAIG,  GEORGE  A.,  66  Edge  Lane,  Liverpool. 
CRANBROOK,  THE  RIGHT    HON.    THE  EARL    OF,  G.C.S.I.,    17   Grosvenor 

Crescent,  S.W. 

CRANSTON,  WILLIAM  M.,  21  Holland  Park,  W . 
CRAWSHAW,  EDWARD,  F.R.G.S.,  25  Tollington  Park,  N. 
tCRAWSHAY,  GEORGE,  12  North  Street,  Westminster,  S.W. 
CRICHTON,  ROBERT,  Selkville,  Dalkdth  Road,  Edinburgh. 
CRITCHELL,  J.TROUBRIDGE,  9  Cardigan  Road,  Richmond  HUl,  S.W. 
CROCKER,  FREDERICK  JOEL,  147  Cannon  Street,  E.G. 
CROW,  DAVID  REID,  Ardrishaig,  Argyllshire. 
CROW,  JAMES  N.  HARVEY,  M.B.,  C.M.,  Ardrishaig,  Argyleshire. 
CRUMP,  G.  CRESSWELL,  St.  Stephen's  Club,  Westminster,  S.  W. 
CUFF,  WILLIAM  SYMES,  Upton  House,  2  Rosslyn  Gardens,  Hamp&tead,  N.W. 
CUNNINGHAM,  FRANCIS  G.,  The  Priory,  Sathwick,  Sath. 
1  CUNNINGHAM,  PETER,  Christchurch  Club,  New  Zealand. 
CURLING,  REV.  JOSEPH  J.,  B.A.,  Hamble  House,  Hamble,  Southampton. 
fCuELiNG,  ROBERT  SUMNER,  Southlea,  Docket,  Sucks. 
CUHRIE,  SIR  DONALD,  K.C.M.G.,  M.P.,  4  Hyde  Park  Place,  W. 
fCuETis,  SPENCER  H.,  171  Cromwell  Road,  S.W. 
CUVILJE,  OSWALD  B.,  F.C.A.,  2  Stuart  Street,  Cardiff;  and  4  Bishopsgate 

Street,  E.C, 


Tear  Of 

Election. 

1884 

1881 


1883 
1881 
1887 
1872 


1891 


1887 


1889 
1884 


1873 
1892 
1888 
1878 
1880 
1892 


1884 
1881 
1891 
1883 
1880 
1889 


1885 


1881 
1885 

1894 
1884 
1883 

1882 
1879 

1887 


188 
1881 


Resident  follows t  445 


DALTON,  EEV.  CANON  JOHN  NEALE,  M.A.,  C.M.G.,  The  Cloisters,  Windsor. 
DALY,  JAMES  E.  0.,  8  Riversdale  JRoad,   Twickenham  Park,  8.  W. ;  and 

2  Little  lave  Lane,  Wood  Street,  E.G. 
DANGAR,  F.  H.,  Lyndhurst,  Cleveland  Road,  Eating,  W. ;  and  7  Fenihurch 

Street,  E.  C. 

DANIELL,  COLONEL  JAMES  LEGEYT,  United  Service  Club,  Pall  Mai    S.W. 
DARBY,  H.  J.  B.,  Conservative  Club,  St.  James's  Street,  S.  W. 
D'ARCY,  WILLIAM  KNOX,  Stanmore  Hall,  Stanmore. 
DAUBENEY,  GENERAL  SIR  H.  C.  B.,  G.C.B.,  Osterley  Lodge,  Sprint/  Grove, 

Isleworth. 
DAUBENEY,  MAJOR  EDWARD,  6  Grosvenor  Hill,  Wimbledon;  and  Army  and 

Navy  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 
DAVIDSON,  ANDREW,  M.D.,  Kevock  Bank,  Lasswade,  N.B. 
DAVIES,  THEO.  H.,  Sundown,  Hesketh  Park,  Southport;  49  The  Albany, 

Liverpool ;  and  Honolulu. 
DAVIES,  T.  WATKIN,  68  Broad  Street  Avenue,  E.C. 
DAVIS,  CHABLES  PERCY,  16  Beaufort  Gardens,  S.W. ;  and  Conservative 

Club,  St.  James's  Street,  S.W. 
DAVIS,  STEUART  S.,  Spencer  House,  Knyveton  Eoad,  Bournemouth. 
DAVIS,  T.  HARRISON,  7  Princes  Mansions,  70  rictoria  Street,  S.  W. 
DAVIS,  WM.  HOLME,  Clevedon,  16  Tennison  Road,  South  Norwood,  S  E. 
fDAVsoN,  HENRY  K.,  31  Porches ter  Square,  W. 
DAVSON,  JAMES  W.,  Parhhurst,  Bouvcrie  Eoad  West,  Folkestone. 
DAWES,  SIR  EDWYN  S.,  K.C.M.G-.,  3  Tenterden  Street,  Hanover  Square,  W. ; 

and  23  Great  Winchester  Street,  E.C. 
DAWSON,  JOHN  DUFF,  Oriental  Club,  Hanover  Square,  W. 
DEARE,  FREDERICK  DURANT,  19  Coleman  Street,  E.C. 

M,  ERNEST  E.,  8  Kensington  Court  Mansions,  W. 
DEBENHAM,  FRANK,  F.S.S.,  1  Fitsjohn's  Avenue,  N.  W. 
fDE  COLYAR,  HENRY  A.,  24  Palace  Gardens  Terrace,  W. 
DEFFELL,  GEORGE  HIBBERT,  M.A.,  cjo  Bank  of  Australasia,  4  Thread- 
needle  Street,  E.C. 
DE  LISSA,  SAMUEL,  4  Bishopsgate  Street  Within,  E.C.  ;  and  Maidenhead. 

Court,  Maidenhead. 
DELMEGE,  EDWARD  T.,  17  St.  Helen's  Place,  E.C. 

,  SIR  ALFRED,  K.C.M.G.,  11  Old  Broad  Street,  E.C. ;  and  Havens- 
worth,  Eastbourne. 

DEPREE,  CHARLES  FYNNEY,  3  Morley  Eoad,  Southport. 
DE  SATGE,  HENRY,  Hartfield,  Malvern  Wells  ;  and  Reform  Club,  S.  W. 
DE  SATGE,  OSCAR,  Bridge  Place,  Canterbury;  and  Junior   Carlton  Club, 

Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

D'EsTERRE,  J.  C.  E.,  Elmfield,  Hill,  Southampton. 

DEVONSHIRE,HIS  GRACE  THE  DUKE  OF,  K.G., Devonshire  House,  Piccadilly,  W. 

DE  WINTON,  MAJOR-GENERAL  Sia  FRANCIS  W.,  E.A.,  G.C.M.G.,  C.B., 

The  Barn,  Winkfield,  Windsor;  and  United  Service  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.  W. 

fDicK,  GAVIN  GEMMELL,  Queensland  Government  Office,  1  Victoria  Street, 

S.W. 

DICK,  EGBERT  S.,  4  Fenchurch  Street,  E.C. 

DICKEN,  CHARLES  S.,  C.M.G.,  Queensland   Government  Office,  \  Victoria 
Street,  S.  W. 


446  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


Year  of 
Election. 


DICKSON,  JAMES,  7  Poultry,  E.G. 

DISMORR,  JOHN  STEWART,  85  Fordwych  Road,  Brondesbury,  N.  W. 

DOB  REE,  HARRY  HANKEY,  6  Tokenhouse  Yard,  E.G. 

DODOSON,  WILLIAM  OLIVER,  Manor  House,  Sevenoaks. 

DONNE,  WILLIAM,  18  Wood  Street,  E.C. 

DORE,  JAMES  WM.,  Stormont,  Potters  Bar. 

DOUGLAS,  ALEXANDER,  99  Elgin  Crescent,  Notting  Hill,  W. 

DOUGLAS,  JOHN  A.,  Easthaugh,  Pitlochry,  N.B. 

DOUGLAS,  THOMAS,  14  Cromwell  Crescent,  8.W. 

DRAGE,  GEOFFREY,  United  University  Club,  Pall  Mall  East,  S.  W. 

DRAPER,   GEORGE  (Secretary,    Eastern  Telegraph  Company,   Limited), 

Winchester  House,  50  Old  Broad  Street,  E.C. 
DRAYSON,  WALTER  B.  H.,  Tudor  House,  High  Barnet. 
tDuciE,  THE  EIGHT  HON.  THE  EARL  OF,  16  Portman  Square,  W. 
DuCfioz,  FREDERICK  A.,  52  Lombard  Street,  E.  C. 
fDoDGEON,  ARTHUR,  27  Rutland  Square,  Dublin. 
•[DUDGEON,  WILLIAM,  22  Great  George  Street,  Westminster,  S.  W. 
DUFF,  G.  SMYTTAN,  58  Queen's  Gate,  S.W. 
DUNCAN,   DAVID   J.   RUSSELL,   28    Victoria   Street,   S.W. ;  and  Kilmux, 

Leven,  N.B. 

DUNCAN,  JOHN  S.,  Natal  Bank,  156  Leadenhall  Street,  E.C. 
DUNDONALD,  THE  EARL  OF,  34  Portman  Square,  W. 
fDuNN,  H.  W.,  C.E.,  Charlcombe  Grove,  Lansdown,  Bath. 
DUNN,  WILLIAM,  M.P.,  Broad  Street  Avenue,  E.C. 
•fDuNRAVEN,  THE  RIGHT  HON.  THE  EAEL  OF,  K.P.,  27  Norfolk  Street,  Park 

Lane,  W.  ;  Kenry  House,  Putney  Vale,  S.  W. ;  and  Carlton  Club,  S.  W. 
DURHAM,  JOHN  HENKY,  43  Threadneedle  Street,  E.C. 
DOTHIE,LIEUT.-COLONEL  W.  H.  M.,  E.A.,  Row  House,  Doune,  Perthshire  ; 

and  Junior  United  Service  Club,  S.W. 
DCTHOIT,  ALBERT,  14  York  Street,  Covent  Garden,  W.C. 
fDuTTON,   FRANK  M.,  74  Lancaster  Gate,   W. ;  and   St.  George's  Club, 

Hanover  Square,  W. 
BUTTON,  FREDERICK,  112  Gresham  House,  Old  Bread  Street,  E.C. ;  and 

79  Cromwell  Houses,  S.W. 


EAST,  REV.  D.  J.,  Calabar  Cottage,  Watford,  Herts. 

ECCI.ES,  YVON  R.,  Scottish  Amicable  Life  Assurance  Society,  1  Thread- 
needle  Street,  E.C. 

fEowARDES,  T.  DYER,  5  Hyde  Park  Gate,  S.W. 

EDWARDS,  LIEUT.-GENERAL  SIR  J.  BEVAN,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  West  Lodge 
Folkestone. 

f  EDWARDS,  STANLEY. 

f ELDER,  FREDERICK,  7  St.  Helen's  Place,  E.C. 

•(•ELDER,  THOMAS  EDWARD,  Wedmore  Lodge,  Remenham  Hill,  Hcnley- 
on-  Thames. 

{ELDER,  WM.  GEORGE,  7  St.  Helen's  Place,  E.C. 

ELLIOTT,  GKORGE  ROBINSON,  M.E.C.S.E.,  Pendennis,  Bnilah  Hill,  ~Upj.tr 
Norwood,  S.E. 

ELLIOTT,  JOSEPH  J.,  Hadley  House,  Barnet. 


Year  of 
ElectioD. 


Resident  Fellows.  447 

ELMSLIE,  CAPTAIN  JAMES  ABERDOUR,  E.N.E.,  Laurel  Cottage,  Lancing, 

Sussex. 

ELWELL,  WILLIAM  ERNEST,  Hey  ford  Hills,  Weedon. 
ENGLEDTJE,  COLONEL  WILLIAM  J.,  E.E.,  Petersham  Place,  Byflee.t,  Surrey. 
ENGLEHEART,  SIR  J.  GARDNER  D.,  C.B.,  Duchy  of  Lancaster,  Lancaster 

Place,  W.C. 

ENYS,  JOHN  DAVIES,  Enys,  Penryn,  Cornwall. 
ERBSLOH,  E.  C.,  Ye  Olde  Cottage,  Walton-on-Thames. 
EVANS,  J.  CAHBERY,  M.A.  (Oxon),  HatleyPark,  Gamlingay,  Cambridgeshire. 
fEvEs,  CHARLES  WASHINGTON,  C.M.G.,  1  Fen  Cjurt,  Fenchurch  Street,  E.G. 
EVISON,  EDWARD,  Blizewood  Park,  Caterham,  Warlingham  Station,  Surrey. 
EWART,  JOHN,  Messrs.  James  Morrison  Sf  Co.,  4  Fenchurch  Street,  E.G. 
EWEN,  JOHN  ALEXANDER,  11  Bunhill  How,  E.C. 


FAIRCLOUGH,  R.  A.,  Messrs.  B.  G.  Lennon  $  Co.,  14  Bunhill  How,  E.G. 

FAIRCLOUGH,  WILLIAM,  Bank  of  Victoria,  28  Clement's  Lane,  E.C. 

•[FAIRFAX,  E.  Ross,  5  Princes  Gate,  S.  W. 

•[FAIRFAX,  VICE-ADMIRAL  HENRY,  C.B.,  5  Cranley  Place,  S.  W. 

f FAIRFAX,  J.  MACKENZIE,  5  Princes  Gate,  S.  W. 

•(•FARMER,  W.  MAYNAHD,  18  Bina  Gardens,  South  Kensington,  S.W. 

FARHER,  SIR  WILLIAM   JAMES,  Sandhurst  Lodge,  Wokingham  ;  and  18 

Upper  Brook  Street,  W. 

FAWNS,  REV.  J.  A.,  c\o  Messrs.  H.  Meade-King  $  Bigg,  Bristol. 
fFEARON,  FREDERICK,  The  Cottage,  Taplow. 
FELL,  ARTHUR,  46  Queen  Victoria  Street,  E.C. 
FELLOWS,   JAMES   I.     Agent-General  for  New  Brunswick),  56  Holborn 

Viaduct,  E.C. ;  and  Saxon  Hall,  Palace  Court,  Kensington  Gardens,  W. 
FERARD,  B.  A.,  67  Pevensey  Road,  St.  Leonards-on-Sea. 
FERGUSON,  A.  M.,  Nannoya,  14  Ellcrdale  Eoad,  Hampstead,  N.W. 
FERGUSON,  JOHN  A.,  16  Earl's  Court  Square,  S.W. 
FERGUSSON,  THE  RIGHT  HON.  SIR  JAMES,  BART.,M.P.,  G.C.S.I.,  K.C.M.G., 

C.I.E.,  102  Eaton  Place,  S.W. ;  Carlton  Club;  and  Kilkerran,  N.B. 
FERGUSSON,  LIEUT.-COLOXEL  JOHN  A.,  Eoyal  Military  College.  Camberley, 

Surrey  ;  and  Junior  Carlton  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S-.W. 
FERNAU,  HENRY  S.,  21  Wool  Exchange,  E.C. 
FINCH-HATTON,  THE  HON.  HAROLD  H.,  11  Pall  Mall  East,  S.W. ;  and 

Carlton  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 
FINCH-HATTON,  THE  HON.  STonwosT,Erverby,Sleaford;  and  White's  Club, 

St.  James's  Street,  S.W. 

FINDLAY,  GEORGE  JAMES,  43  Threadncedle  Street,  E.C. 
FINLAY,  COLIN  CAMPBELL,  Castle  Toward,  Argyleshire,  N.B. 
FIREBRACE,  ROBERT  TARVER,  Conservative  Club,  St.  James's  Street,  S.  W. 
FISHER,  THOMAS,  M.D.,  Walreddon  Manor,  Tavistock. 
FITCH,  ARTHUR  WELLINGTON,   10    Wilson    Street,  Finsbury,  E.C.  ;   and 

4  Grange  Eoad,  Canonbury,  N. 
FLACK,  T.  BUTTON,  Inanda  House,  65  Alleyn  Park,  West  Dulwich,   S.E. ; 

and  2  Eoyal  Exchange  Buildings,  E.  C. 
FLEMING,  ALBIN,  Brook  House,  Chislehurst  ;  and  Messrs.  J.  W.  Jagger  8[ 

Co.,  26  Jewin  Crescent,  E.C. 


448  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


Tear  of 

Election. 


FLETCHER,  H.,  14  The  Paragon,  Tilackheath,  8.E. 

FLOOD-PAGE,  MAJOR  S.,  102  St.  George's  Square,  S.W. 

*FLOWER,  SIR   WILLIAM  H.,  K.C.B.,  F.R.S.,  Natural  History  Museum, 
Cromwell  Road,  S,W. 

FLUX,  C.  W.  LANGLEY,  8  The  Grove,  Boltons,  S.  W. 

FLUX,  WILLIAM,  3  East  India  Avenue,  E.  C. 

FOLKARD,  AETHUR,  Thatched  House  Club,  86  St.  James's  Street,  S.  W. 

FORD,  LEWIS  PETER,  Shortlands  House,  Shortlands,  Kent. 

FORLONG,  COMMANDER  CHARLES  A.,  E.N.,  H.M.S.  '  Tyne,'  Chatham. 

FORSTER,  ANTHONY,  6  Anglesea  Terrace,   Gensing   Gardens,  St.  Leonards- 
on- Sea, 

FORTESCUE,  THE  HON.  DUDLEY  F.,  9  Hertford  Street,  Mai/fair,  W. 

FORTESCUE,  THE  HON.  JOHN  W.,  Oxford  and  Cambridge  Club,  Pall  Moll, 
S.W. 

FOSBERY,  MAJOR  WILLIAM  T.  E.,  The  Castle  Park,  Warwick. 

FOWLER,  DAVID,  6  East  India  Avenue,  E.C. 

FOWLER,  WILLIAM,  43  Grosvenor  Square,  W.  ;  and  Moor  Hall,  Harlow. 

FowiiE,  WILLIAM,  15  Coleman  Street,  E.C. 

FHANCKEISS,  JOHN  F.,  Constitutional  Club,  Northumberland  Avenue,  W.  C. 
FRANKLAND,  FREDERICK  WILLIAM,  New  York  Life  Insurance  Co.,  Broadway, 

New  York. 
FRASER,  DONALD,  Tickford  Park,  Newport  Pagnell,  Sucks ;  and  Orchard 

Street,  Ipswich. 
FRASER,  SIR  MALCOLM,  K.C.M.G.  (Agent  General  for  Western  Australia), 

15  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 
f  FRASER,  WILLIAM. 

FRESHFIELD,  WILLIAM  D.,  5  Bank  Buildings,  E.C. 
FRIEDLAENDER,   WALDEMAR,    60  Fenchurch   Street,    E.G.;    and  Junior 

Constitutional  Club,  Piccadilly,  W. 
*FROUDE,  J.  A.,  M.A.,  F.E.S.,  Cherwell  Edge,  Oxford. 
FRY,  FREDERICK  WM.,  Adkins,  Ingatestone,  Essex. 
FULLER,  EDMUND  F.  B.,  1  Queen's  Gate  Terrace,  S.W. 
FULLER,  W.  W.,  24  Burlington  Road,  Bayswater,  W. 
FULTON,  JOHN,  26  Upper  Phillimore  Gardens,  Kensington,  W. 
FYERS,  LIEUT.-GENERAL  SIR  WILLIAM  A.,  K.C.B.,  19  Onslow  Gardens,  S.  W. 


fGALBHAlTH,  DAVID  STEWART,  Paris. 

G-ALE,  HENRY,  M.Inst.C.E.,  F.R.G.S.,  45  Eloaston  Place,  Queen's  Gate,  S.  W. 

GALSWORTHY,  JOHN,  8  Cambridge  Gate,  Regent's  Park,  N.W. 

fGALTON,  SIR  DOUGLAS,  K.C.B.,  F.R.S.,    12    Chester   Street,    Grosvenor 

Place,  S.W. 
GAME,  JAMES  AYLWARD,  Yeeda  Grange,    Trent,  New  Barnet,  Herts ;    and 

3  Eastcheap,  E.C. 
GAMMIDGB,  HENRY,  Standard  Bank  of  South  Africa,  10  Clement's  Lcne, 

E.C. 

fGARDiNER,  WILLIAM,  Rockshaw,  Merstham,  Surrey. 
f  GARDNER,  STEWART,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
GARDYNB,  JAMES  W.  B.,  Middleton,  Arbroath,  N.B. 
GARRICK,  ALFRED  C.,  25  Phillimore  Gardens,  Kensington,  W. 


Year  of 

Election. 

1884 


Resident  Fellows.  449 


GAHRICK,  Slit  JAMES  FRANCIS,  K.C.M.G.,  (Agent-  General  for  Queensland) 

1  Victoria  Street,  S.  W. 
GAWTHROP,  ARNOLD  E.,  Reuters  Telegram  Company,  24  Old  Jewry,  E.G. 
f  GEDYE,  C.  TOWNSEND,  17  Craven  Hill  Gardens,  Hyde  Park,  W. 
GEORGE,  DAVID,  Bank  of  New  South  Wales,  64  Old  Broad  Street,  E.G. 
GIBBERD,  JAMES,  Portland  House,  Basing  hall  Street,  E.G. 
GIBSOX,  FRANK  WM.,  8  Finsbury  Square,  E.G. 
GIBSON,  JAMES  T.,  W.S.,  28  St.  Andrew  Square,  Edinburgh. 
tGiFUEN,  EGBERT,  C.B.,  44  Pembroke  Road,  Kensington,  W. 
fGiLCHRisT,  WILLIAM  OSWALD,  200  Queen's  Gate,  S.W. 
GILLESPIE,  COLIN  M.,  23  Crutched  Friars,  E.G. 
GILLESPIE,  Sm  EGBERT,  1 3  Lansdowne  Place,  Brighton. 
GILLINO,  HENRY  E.,  Oaklands,  Arkley,  Barnet. 
GIHDWOOD,  JOHN,  J.P.,  Grove  Ho\ise,  Pembridge  Square,  W. 
GISBORNE,  WILLIAM,  Allestree  Hall,  Derby. 
GLANFIELD,  GEORGE,  Hale  End,  Woodford,  Essex. 
GLEADOW,  LIEUT.-COLONEL  H.  COOPER,  5  Cornwall  Gardens,  8.  W. 
GODBY,  MICHAEL  J.,  cjo  Union  Bank  of  Australia,  Bank  Buildings,  E.  C. 
t GODFREY,  EAYMOND,  F.E.G.S.,  F.E.A.S.  (late  of  Ceylon},  Firview,  Clay- 

gate,  Esher  ;  and  79  Cornhill,  E.G. 
GODSON,  EDMUND  P.,  Castlewood,  Shooters  Hill,  Kent. 
GODSON,  GEORGE  E.,  Kensington  Palace  Mansions,  Kensington,  W. 
tGoLDSMiD,  SIR  JULIAN,  BART.,  M.P.,  105  Piccadilly,  W. 
GOLDS-WORTHY,  MAJOR-GENERAL  WALTER  T.,  M.P.,  22  Hertford  Street, 

May  fair,  W. 

GOODSIB,  GEORGE,  Messrs.  W.  Weddel  $  Co.,  16  St.  Helens  Place,  E.G. 
GOODWIN,  EEV.  E.,  Hildersham  Rectory,  Cambridge. 
•{•GORDON,  GEORGE  W.,  The  Brewery,  Caledonian  Road,  N. 
t  GORDON,  JOHN  WILTON,  9  New  Broad  Street,  E.  C. ;  and  Scottish  Club, 

Dover  Street,  W. 

GOSCHEN,  THE  EIGHT  HON.  G.  J.,  M.P.,  69  Portland  Place,  W. 
Gow,  WILLIAM,  13  Rood  Lane,  E.G. 

GRAHAM,  SIR  CYRIL  C.,  BART.,  C.M.G.,  Travellers'  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.  W. 
GRAHAM,  FREDERICK,  Colonial  Office,  Downing  Street,  S.  W. 
GRAHAM,  JOSEPH,  167  Maida  Vale,  W. 
fGRAHAM,  EGBERT  DUNDAS,  Chiltley,  Liphook,  Hants. 
GBAHAME,  WILLIAM  S.,  Abercorn,  Richmond  Hill,  S.W. 
GRAIN,  WILLIAM,  50  Gresham  House,  Old  Broad  Street,  E.G. 
tGRANT,  CARDHOSS,  Bruntfjleld,  Beckenham,  Kent. 
GRANT,  DONALD  C.  C.,  St.  George's  Club,  Hanover  Square,  W. 
GRANT,  HENRY,  Sydney  Hyrst,  Chichester  Road,  Croydon. 
GRANT,  JOHN  MACDONALD,  Queensland  Government  Office,  1  Victoria  Street, 

S.W. 

GRAVES,  JOHN  BELLEW,  Deer  Park,  Tenby,  South  Wales. 
GRAY,    AMBROSE   G.  WENTWORTH,   31   Great  St.   Helen's,   E.G.  ;    and 

79  Wimpok  Street,  W. 

GRAY,  BENJAMIN  G.,  4  Inverness  Gardens,  Kensington,  W. 
GRAY,  HENRY  F.,  cjo  Bank  of  New  South  Wales,  64  Old  Broad  Street,  E.G. 
GRAY,  EGBERT  J.,  27  Milton  Street,  E.G. 
tGiiEATHEAD,  JAS.  H.,  M.Inst.C.E.,  15  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 

G  G 


450  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


Year  of 
Election. 
1874 
1888 
1881 


GEEEN,  GEORGE,  Stapenh'd',  Sydenham  Hill,  8.E. 

GEEEN,  MAJOR-GEN.  SIR  HENRY,  K.C.S.I.,  C.B.,  93  Belgrave  Road,  S.W. 

tGREEN,  MORTON,  J.P.,  The  Firs,  Maritzburg,  Natal. 

GEEEN,  W.  S.  SEBRIGHT,  11  Charing  Cross,  S.W. 

GREGORY,  SIR  CHARLES  HUTTON,  K.C.M.G.,  2  Delahay  Street,  Westminster, 
S.W. 

GHEIG,  HENRY  ALFRED,  12  Lansdowne  Place,  Blackheath  Hill,  S.E. 

GEES-WELL,  ARTHUR  E.,  M.A.,  Broomhill,  29  Southend  Eoad,  Beckenham, 
Kent. 

GRESWELL,  CHARLES  H.,  C.E.,  Quantock  House,  Holford,  Bridgwater. 

GHESWELL,  REV.  WILLIAM  H.  P.,  M.A.,  Dodington  Rectory,  near  Bridg- 
water, Somerset. 

GEETTON,  CAPTAIN  GEORGE  LE  M.,  64  Per  ham  Eoad,  West  Kensington,  W. 

IGEEY,  THE  HON.  ALBERT  H.  G.,  Dorchester  House,  Park  Lane,  W. 

GRIBBLE,  GEORGE  J.,  22  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  E.G. 

GRIFFITH,  His  HONOUR  JUDGE  W.  DO-WNES,  4  Bramham  Gardens, 
Wetherby  Road,  S.W. 

GRIMALDI,  WYNFORD  B.,  Hathewolden,  High  Halden,  Ashford,  Kent. 

GUILLEMARD,  ARTHUR  G.,  Eltham,  Kent. 

GULL,  SIR  WILLIAM  CAMERON,  BART.,  10  Hyde  Park  Gardens,  W. 

GWILLIAM,  REV.  S.  THORN,  32  College  Road,  Reading;  and  National  Con- 
servative Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

GWYN,  WALTER  J.,  22  Billiter  Street,  E.  C. ;  and  51  Belsize  Road,  N.  W. 

GWYNNE,  FRANCIS  A.,  Constitutional  Club,  Northumberland  Avenue, 
W.C. 

GWYNNE,  JOHN,  Kcnlon  Grange,  The  Hyde,  N.  W.  ;  and  89  Cannon  Street, 
E.G. 

GWYTHER,  J.  HOWARD,  34  Belsize  Park  Gardens,  N.W. 

•{•HAGGARD,  EDWARD,  7  New  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C. 
HALIBURTON,  SIR  ARTHUR  L.,  K.C.B.,  57  Lowndcs  Square,  S.W. 
*HALSE,  GEORGE,  15  Clarendon  Road,  Notting  Hill,  W. 
HALSWELL,  HUGH  B.,  J.P.,  26  Kensington  Gate,  Hyde  Park,  ff . 
HAMILTON,  JAMES,  Newport  House,  Great  Newport  Street,  W.C. 
HAMILTON,  JOHN  JAMES,  7  Barkston   Gardens,  Earl's    Court,  S.  W.  ;  and 

17  St.  Helen's  Place,  E.G. 

HAMILTON,  SIR  ROBERT  G.  C.,  K.C.B.,  31  Redcliffe  Square,  S.W. 
HAMILTON,  THOMAS,  J.P.,  90  Cannon  Street,  E.G. 
HAMILTON,  THOMAS  FIXGLAND,  82  George  Street,  Manchester. 
HANHAM,  SIR  JOHN  A.,  BART.,  St.  Stephen's  Club,  Westminster,  S.W. 
HANKEY,  ERNKST  ALERS,  61  Basinghall  Street,  E.G.  ;  and  91  St.  Ermin's 

Mansions,  Victoria  Street,  S.  W. 

HANLEY,  THOMAS  J.,  11  Gloucester  Terrace,  Hyde  Park,  W. 
HANSON,  CHAKLES  AUGUSTUS,  49  Holland  Park,    W. ;  and  99  Gresham 

Street,  E.G. 

HAHDIE,  GEORGE,  Ravcnscroft  Park,  High  Barnet. 
HARDING,  EDWABD  E.,  80  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  E.G. 
HARDWICKE,  EDWARD   ARTHUR,  L.R.C.P.,  &c.  (Surgeon  Superintendent, 

Indian  Emigration  Service),  Herdcswyk,  Epple  Road,  Fulham,  S.W. ; 

and  St.  George's  Club,  Hanover  Square,  W. 


Resident  Fellows.  451 

HABE,  KEGINALD  C.,  Western  Australian  Government  Office,  15  Victoria 

Street,  S.tt. 

HAEKEB,  JAMES,  42  Poultry,  E.C. 

HARRIS,  SIR  GEOBGE  D.,  32  Inverness  Terrace,  Hyde  Park,  W. 
HABBIS,  GEORGE  STANLEY,  Grosvenor  Club,  New  Bond  Street,  W . 
•(•HARRIS,  WOLF,  197  Queen's  Gate,  S.W. 

HARRISON,  ARTHUR,  L.R.C.P.  (Surgeon  Superintendent,  Indian  Emigra- 
tion Service),  52  Coombe  Road,  Teignmouth. 

{HARBISON,  LIEUT.-GENERAL  SIR  RICHARD,  K.E.,  K.C.B.,  C.M.G.,  Govern- 
ment House,  Devonport. 

HARROLD,  LEONARD  FREDERICK,  29  Great  St.  Helen's,  E.C. 
HARROWER,  G.  CARNABY,  College  Hill  Chambers,  E.C. 
HARRY,  CAPTAIN  THOMAS  Row,  10  Barworn  Terrace,  St.  Ives,  Cornwall. 
HARVEY,  T.  MORGAN,  Portland  House,  Basinghall  Street,  E.C. 
HARWOOD,  JOSEPH,  90  Cannon  Street,  E.C. 
fHASLAM,  RALPH  E.,  9  Westcliffe  Road,  Southport. 
HATHERTON,  THE  RIGHT  HON.  LORD,  C.M.G.,  55  Warwick  Square,  S.  \7. ; 

and  Teddesley,  Penkridge,  Staffordshire. 
fHAWTHORN,  JAMES  KENYON,  Glenholme,  Leigham  Court  Road,  Streatham 

Hill,  S.W.;  and  3  Savage  Gardens,  Tower  Hill,  E.C. 
•{•HAWTHORN,    REGINALD    W.    E.,     Glenholme,    Leigham    Court    Road, 

Streatham  Hill,  S.W. 

HAYMAN,  HENBY,  18  Pembridge  Square,  W.;  and  3  Coleman  Street,  E.C. 
HAYNES,  T.  H.,  20  Billiter  Square  Buildings,  E.G.;   and  44  Parliament 

Hill  Road,  Hampstcad,  N.  W. 
HAYWABD,  J.  F.,  Aroona,  Frcshford,  Bath. 
HEALEY,  EDWABD  C.,  86  St.  James's  Street,  S.  1>\ . 
fHEAP,  RALPH,  1  Brick  Court,  Temple,  E.C. 
HEATH,  COMMANDER  GEOBGE  P.,  R.N.,  10  Barkston  Gardens,  Earl's  Court, 

S.W. 
HEATON,  J.  HENNIKER,  M.P.,  36  Eaton  Square,  S.W.  •  and  Carlton  Club 

Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

HEATON,  WILLIAM  H.,  21  Fairfield  Road,  Croydon. 
HECTOR,  CAPTAIN  G.  NELSON,  R.N.R.,  Thatched  House  Club,  St.  James's 

Street,  S.W. 

HEDGMAN,  W.  JAMES,  The  Firs,  Upper  Richmond  Road,  Putney,  S.W. 
HEGAN,  CHABLES  J.,  Oxford  and  Cambridge  Chib,  Pall  Mall,  S.  W. 
HEINEKEY,  ROBEBTB.,  9  Cresswell  Gardens,  S.W.  ;  and  Messrs.  Vavasour  $ 

Co.,  13  St.  Swithin's  Lane,  E.C. 

HEMMANT,  WILLIAM,  Bvlimba,  Sevenoaks  ;  an d  32  Whitecross  Street,  E.C. 
HENRIQUES,  FREDK.  G.,  19  Hyde  Park  Square,  W. 
HENWOOD,  PAUL,  College  Hill  Chambers,  E.C. 
HEPBURN,  ANDREW,  Broad  Street  Avenue,  E.C. 

HEBBEBT,  SIB  ROBERT  G.  W.,  G.C.B.,  Ickleton,  Great  Chesterford,  Essex. 
HEBIOT,    MAJOB-GENEBAL    JAMES  A.    MACKAY,   R.M.L.I.,  c\o    Messrs. 

Stilwell  $  Sons,  21  Great  George  Street,  S.W. 

HERON,  ARTHUR  A.,  Allonby  House,  12  Brondesbury  Road,  Kilburn,  N.W. 
HERRING,  REV.  A.  STYLEMAN,  M.A.,  45  Colebrooke  Row,  N. 
HERVEY,  W.    B.,   Messrs.    Goldsbrough,   Mort,   $   Co.,    149   Leadenhall 

Street,  E.C. 

GO  2 


452 

Year  of 
Election. 


Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

HESSE,  F.  E.  (Secretary,  Eastern  Extension,  &c.  Telegraph  Cov  Limited), 

Winchester  House,  50  Old  Broad  Street,  E.G. 
HEWISON,  CAPTAIN  WM.  FHEDEBICK,  Ashbourne  House,  RusthaU,  Tunbridge 

Wells. 

HEWITT,  ALFRED,  26  Lancaster  Gate,  W. ;  and  Lisle  Court,  Wootton,  l.W. 
HICKLING,  THOMAS,  M.D.,  Sulgrane,  Banbury  Common. 
HILL,  CHARLES  FITZHENRT,  St.  Denys  House,  St.  Denys,  Southampton. 
fHiLL,  JAMKS  A.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
fHiLL,  PEARSON,  6  Pembridge  Square,  Bayswater,  W. 
tHiLL,  SIDNEY,  Lane/ford,  House,  Langford,  near  Bristol. 
•fHiLL,  STANLEY  G.  GRANTHAM,  Forest  Lodge,  Branksome  Park,  Bourne- 
mouth. 

f  HILTON,  C.  SHIRREFF  B.,  79  Gracechurch  Street,  E.C. 
HIND,  T.  ALMOND,  Goldsmith  Building,  Temple,  E.G. 
HINDSON,  ELDHED   GRAVE,    Garstone   Tower,   Florence  Road,  Boscombe, 

Bournemouth. 
HINDSON,   LAWRENCE,   c\o    Commercial   Bank   of   Sydney,    18    Birchin 

Lane,  E.G. 

HINGLEY,  GEORGE  B.,  Haywood  House,  Hales  Owen. 
HITCHINS,  E.  LYTTON,  36  St.  Leonard's  Road,  Exeter. 
HOARE,  EDWARD  BRODIE,  M.P.,  109  St.  George's  Square,  S.W.  ;  and  St. 

Bernards,  Caterham. 

HODDEB,  EDWIN,  St.  Aubyns,  Shortlands,  Kent. 
HODGKIN,   THOMAS,  D.C.L.,  BenweUdene,  Newcastle-oil' Tyne ;  and  Trc- 

dourva,  Falmouth. 
HODGSON,   SIR  ARTHUR,   K.C.M.G.,    Clapton,   Stratford-on-Avon  ;    and 

Windham  Club,  St.  James's  Square,  S.W. 
tHooGSON,  H.  TYLSTON,  M.A.,  Harpenden,  Hertfordshire. 
HOFFNUNG,  S.,  21  Queen's  Gate,  S.W. 
f  HOGARTH,  FRANCIS,  Sackville  House,  Sevenoaks. 
•f-HooG,  QUINTIN,  5  Cavendish  Square,  W. 
HOLDSWORTH,  JOHN,  Barclay  House,  Eccles,  Manchester. 
tHoLQATE,  CLIFFORD  WYNDHAM,  The  Palace,  Salisbury. 
HOLMAN,  WILLIAM  (Surgeon  Superintendent,  Indian  Emigration  Service), 

64  Lewisham  High  Road,  New  Cross,  S.E. 
HOMAN,  EBENEZER,  Friern  Watch,  Finchley,  N. 

HOOPER,  GEORGE  N.,  F.R.G.S.,  F.S.S.,  Elmleigh,  Hayne  Road,  Beckenham. 
HOPE,  THE  HON.  Louis,  The  Knowle,  Hazelwood,  Derby. 
HOPGOOD,  JOHN  EDGAR,  17  Whitehall  Place,  S.W. 
HOPKINS,  EDWARD,  79  Mark  Lane,  E.G. 
HOPKINS,   JOHN,   Little  Boundes,  Southborough,  Kent ;    and  79   Mark 

Lane,  E.G. 
HOPWOOD,    FRANCIS   J.  S.,    C.M.G.,    3    Stanhope    Street,    Hyde    Park 

Gardens,  W. 

HORA,  JAMES,  123  Victoria  Street,  S.W. ;  and  147  Cannon  Street,  E.G. 
HOSKINS,     VICE-ADMIRAL     SIR    ANTHONY    H.,    G.C.B.,     17    Montagu 

Square,  W. 

fHousTouN,  GEORGE  L.,  Johnstone  Castle,  Johnstone,  Renfrewshire,  N.B. 
HOVENDEN,  FREDERICK,  Glenlea,  West  Dulwich,  S.E. 
HUBBARD,  THE  HON.  ARTHUR  G.,  The  Grange,  East  Grinstead,  Sussex. 


Resident  Fellows.  453 

Tear  of 
Election. 

HUDSON,  JOHN,  Kensington  Palace  Mansions,  Do  Vcre  Gardens,  W. 

HUGHES,  GEORGE,  F.C.S.,  Kestrel  Grove,  Bushcy  Heath;  and  Bridgetown, 
Barbados. 

HUGHES,  HENRY  P.,  J.P.,  29  Pembridge  Square,  W. 

tHuoHES,  JOHN,  F.C.S.,  79  Mark  Lane,  E.G. 

HUGHES,  JOHN  ARTHUR,  Clairville,  Dacres  Eoad,  Forest  Hill,  S.E. 

HUGHES-HUGHES,  WILLIAM,  J.P.,  5  Highbury  Quadrant,  N. 

HUNT,  JOHN,  Croft  Lodge,  Snakes  Lane,  Woodford,  Essex. 

HUNTER,  ANDREW,  50  West  End  Lane,  Hampstead  N.  W. 

HURLEY,  EDWARD  B.,  61  Elgin  Crescent,  Notting  Hill,  W. 

UEVEHS,  GEORGE  M.,  Inchera,  Glanmire,  Co.  Cork,  Ireland. 

flNGLis,   CORNELIUS,  M.D.,  124   Victoria  Street,  S.  W. ;  and  Athenaum 

Club,S.W. 

INGRAM,  SIR  WILLIAM  J.,  BAKT.,  M.P.,  198  Strand,  W.C. 
IRVINE,  THOMAS  W.,  22  Lawrence  Lane,  E.G. 

IRWELL,  HERMAN,  74  Jermyn  Street,  S.W.;  and  24  Coleman  Street,  E.G. 
ISAACS,  MICHAEL  BAUER,  28  Cambridge  Avenue,  Kilburn,  N.  W. 
IVES,  KEY.  GEORGE  SHEPHERD,  Tunstead  Vicarage,  Norwich. 
IZARD,  WALTER  G.,  C.E.,  10  The  Paragon,  Blackheath,  S.E. 

JACK,   GEORGE  C.,   Eastern  Extension    Telegraph    Co.,  50    Old  Broad 

Street,  E.G. 
•(•JACKSON,  JAMES. 
fjACKSON,  THOMAS,  Hong   Kong    and    Shanghai  Banking  Corporation, 

31  Lombard  Street,  E.G. 

JACOMB,  FREDK.  CHAS.,  61  Moorgate  Street,  E.G. 
JACOMB,  REGINALD  B.,  61  Moorgate  Street,  E.G. 
JAMIESON,  T.  BUSHBY,  111  Queen's  Gate,  S.W.  ;  and  Windham  Club,  St. 

James's  Square,  S.W. 
f  JAMIESON,  WILLIAM. 
JEFFCOAT,  DEPUTY  SURGEON-GENERAL  JAMES  H.,  12   The  Auenue  Elmers, 

Surbiton. 

JEFFERSON,  HARRY  WYNDHAM,  75  Old  Broad  Street,  E.G. 
JEFFRAY,  R.  J.,  Dornhurst,  Sevcnoaks. 

JEFFREYS,  EDWARD  HAMER,  A.Inst.C.E.,  Hawkhills,  Chapel  Allcrton,  Leeds. 
JELLICOB,  RICHARD  VINCENT,  20  Madeira  Road,  Streatham,  S.W. 
JENKINSON,  WILLIAM  W.,  6  Moorgate  Street,  E.  C. 
JENNINGS,  GEORGE  H.,  West  Dene,  Streatham,  8.  W.  ;  and  Lambeth  Palace 

Eoad,  S.E. 
JEPHSON,  A.  J.  MOUNTENEY,  86  Portland  Place,  W. ;  and  Junior  Army  and 

Navy  Club,  St.  James's  Street,  S.  W. 
f  JERSEY,  THE  RIGHT  HON.  THE  EARL  OF,  G.C.M.G.,  104  Eaton   Square, 

S.W.;  Middleton  Park,  Bicesttr  ;  and  OsterlcyPark,Islcworth. 
JERYOIS,  LIEUT.-GENERAL  SIR  WILLIAM  F.  DRUMMOND,  R.E.,  G.C.M.G., 

C.B.,  F.R.S.,  Merlewood,  Virginia  Water. 

JOHNSON,  GENERAL  SIR  ALLEN  B.,  K.C.B.,  60  Lexham  Gardens,  W. 
JOHNSON,  G.  RANDALL,  Port  View,  Heavitree,  Exeter. 
JOHNSON,  JAMES  BOVELL,  M.D.,  Mickleton,  Chipping  Campden,  Gloucester. 
JOHNSON,  ROBERT,  Colonial  College,  Hollesley  Bay,  Suffolk. 


454  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


Year  of 
Election. 


JOHNSTON,  ALEXANDER,  Acton  House,  Lyndhurst  Road,  Hampstead,  N.W.; 

and  1  Whittington  Avenue,  E.C. 
t  JOLLY,  STEWART,  Perth,  fl.B. 
JONES,   ALFRED   L.,  Messrs.  Elder,  Dempster,  %   Co.,  14   Castle  Street, 

Liverpool. 

JONES,  C.  POWELL,  Eltnfield  Lodge,  Elmfield  Road,  Bromley,  Kent. 
f  JONES,  HENRY,  Oak  Lodge,  Tottcridge,  Herts. 
JONES,  J.  D.,  Edcnhall,  Myrtle  Road,  Acton,  W. 
JONES,  OWEN  FITZ WILLIAM,  13  Porchcstcr  Terrace,  W. 
JONES,  E.  HESKETH,  J.P.,  Dunrobin,  Eastbourne. 

JONES,  K.  M.,  Union  Bank  of  Australia,,  1  Bank  Buildings,  Lothbury,  E.C. 
JOSEPH,  JULIAN,  17  Chepstow  Villas,  Bayswater,  W. 
JOSLIN,  HENRY,  Gaynes  Park,  Upminster,  Essex. 
JOURDAIN,  HENRY  J.,  C.M.G.,  2   Queen's  Gate   Gardens,  S.W. ;  and  41 

Eastchcap,  E.  C. 
JULYAN,  SIR  PENROSE  G.,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  Stadacona,  Torqtiay. 


KARUTH,  FRANK,  29  Ncvcrn  Mansions,  Earl's  Court,  S.  W. 

KEARTON,  GEORGE  H.,  Walton  Lodge,  Banstcad;  and  70-71  Bishopsgate 

Street,  E.C. 

KEARNE,  SAMUEL  K.,  Kingswood,  Lyndhurst  Gardens,  Hampstead,  N.  W. 
KEATS,  HERBERT  F.  C. 

KEEP,  CHARLES  J.,  1  Guildhall  Chambers,  Basinghall  Street,  E.C. 
KEEP,  EDWARD. 

KEILLER,  WILLIAM,  Fcrnwood,  Wimbledon  Park. 
KEITH-DOUGLAS,  STEWART  M.,  Oriental  Club,  Hanover  Square,  W. 
KELLY,  K.  J.,  35  Warrington  Crescent,  W. 

KEMP,  DAVID  R.,  Messrs.  Dalgetty  $  Co.,  52  Lombard  Street,  E.C. 
KEMP- WELCH,  JAMES,  51  Berners  Street,  Oxford  Street,  W. 
KENDALL,  FRANKLIN  E.,    1    The  Paragon,   Blackheath,   S.E.;    and  St. 

Stephen's  Club,  S.W. 
KENNEDY,  JOHN  MURRAY,  Knockratting,  Kirkcudbrightshire,  N.B.;  and 

New  University  Club,  S.W. 

KENT,  EGBERT  J.,  1  Vere  Street,  Cavendish  Square,  W. 
•(•KESWICK,  WILLIAM,  Eastwick  Park,  Leatherhead. 
KIMBER,  HENRY,  M.P.,  79  Lombard  Street,  E.  C. 
KING,   W.    H.    TINDALL    (Surgeon  Superintendent,   Indian    Emigration 

Service),  Inverness,  Portswood  Road,  Southampton. 
KING,  WILLIAM,  38  Ladbroke  Square,  Notting  Hill,  W. 
KINNAIRD,  THE  EIGHT  HON.  LORD,  2  Pall  Mall  East,  S.  W. 
KITTO,  THOMAS  COLLINGWOOD,  Cedar  Lodge,  Spring  Grove,  Isleworth. 
KNIGHT,  A.  H  ALLEY,  Bramley  Hill  House,  Croydon. 
f  KNIGHT,  WILLIAM,  Homer  Grange,  West  Hill,  Sydenham,  S.E. 
KNIGHTON,  WILLIAM,  LL.D.,  Tileworth,  SUverhill,  St.  Leonards-on-Sea. 
KROHN,  HERMAN  A.,  B.A.,  28  Victoria  Road,  Kensington,  W. 
KUMMERER,  EUDOLPH,  20  Bury  Street,  St.  James's,  S.W. 


•(•LABILLIERE,  FRANCIS  P.  DE,  Mount  Park  Road,  Harrow-on-the-Hitt. 


Year  of 
Election. 
1879 
1891 
1875 


Resident  Fellows.  455 


LAING,  JAMES  R.,  27  Earl's  Court  Square,  8.  W. 

f  LAING,  JAMES  R.,  JUN.,  7  Australian  Avenue,  E.G. 

LANDALE,  ROBERT,  11  Holland  Park,  W.;  and,  Oriental  Club,  Hanover 

Square,  W. 

f  LANDALE,  WALTER,  Highjlcld  House,  Uxbridge. 
LANE,  COLONEL  .RONALD  B.  (Rifle  Brigade),    United  Service  Club,  Pall 

Mall,  S.W. 

LANG,  CAPTAIN  H.  B.,  R.N.,  Hartrow  Manor,  near  Taunton,  Somerset. 
LANGTON,  JAMES,  Hillfield,  Reigate. 
fLANSDOWNE.  THE  RIGHT  HON.  THE  MARQUIS  OF,  G.C.S.I.,   G.C.M.G., 

G.C.I.E.,  1  Connaught Place,  W.;  and Bowood, near  Calne,  Wiltshire. 
fLANSELL,  GEOEGE,  Sandhurst,  Victoria,  Australia. 
LANYON,  JOHN  C.,  Birdhurst,  Croydon. 
fLARDNER,  W.  G.,  1 1  Fourth  Avenue,  Hove,  Brighton  ;  and  Junior  Carl* 

ton  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

LARK,  TIMOTHY,  9  Pembridge  Place,  Bayswatcr,  W. 
LARN-ACH,  DONALD,  21  Kensington  Palace  Gardens,  W. ;  and  Brambletye, 

East  Grinstead. 

LASCELLES,  JOHN,  1 3  Percy  Road,  Goldhawk  Road,  Shepherd's  Bush,  W. 
LATCHFORD,  EDWARD,  50  Pcnywern  Road,  South  Kensington,  S.W. 
LAUGHLAND,  JAMES,  50  Lime  Street,  E.G. 

LAURIE,  WILLIAM  FORBES,  Montague  House,  High  Wycombe,  Bucks. 
LA  WE,  MAJOR  PATRICK  M.,  Junior  Army  and  Nary    Club,  St.  James1 1 

Street,  S.W. 
LAWRENCE,  W.  F.,  M.P.,  Cowesfield  House,  Salisbury  ;  and  New  University 

Club,  St.  James's  Street,  S.W. 
LAWRIE,  ALEXANDER,  14  St.  Mary  Axe,  E.G. 
t  LAWRIE,  ALEX.  CECIL,  14  St.  Mary  Axe,  E.G. 

LAWSON,  ROBERTSON,  Messrs.  R.  $  E.  Scott,  34  Old  Broad  Street,  E.G. 
fLEATHES,  A.  STANGER,  The  Rift,  Bowral,  New  South  Wales. 
LEE,  HENRY  WILLIAM,  San  Rcmo,  Torquay. 
•J-LEES,    H.E.   SIR   CHARLES  CAMERON,   K.C.M.G.,    Government    House, 

Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
LE  GROS,  GERVAISE,  Seafield,  Jersey. 
LEIGHTON,  STANLEY,  M.P.,  Sweeney  Hall,  Osu-estry ;  and  Athenaum  Club, 

S.W. 

LE  MAISTRE,  JOHN  L.  B.,  Messrs.  G.  Balleine  <$•  Co.,  Jersey. 
LEON,  AUGUST,  21  Trcgunter  Road,  South  Kensington,  S.W. 
LETHBRIDGE,  WILLIAM,  M.A.,  Courtlands,  Lympstone,  Devon. 
LEVEY,  G.  COLLINS,  C.M.G.,  National  Liberal  Club,  Whitehall  Plact,  S.W. 
LEVIN,  NATHANIEL  W.,  11  Glcdhow  Gardens,  S.W. 
LEWIS,  ISAAC,  Hyme  House,  3  Fitzjohn's  Avenue,  Hampstead,  N.  W. ;  and 

8  Finch  Lane,  E.G. 
LEWIS,  JOSEPH,  8  Finch  Lane,  E.  C. 
LEWIS,  OWEN,  9  Mincing  Lane,  E.  C. 
LITTLE,  J.  STANLEY,  3  Danes  Inn,  Strand,  W.C. ;  and  Woodville,  Forest 

Hill,  S.E. 

LITTLE,  MATTHEW,  5  Lyndhurst  Gardens,  Hampstead,  N.  W. 
•J-LITTLEJOHN,  ROBERT,  African  Banking  Corporation,  Cape  Town,  Cap« 

Colony. 


'456  Royal  Coloni'-d  Institute. 


Year  of 

Election. 

1874 


LITTLETON,  THE  HON.  HENRY  S.,  22  Rutland  Gate,  S.  W. ;  and  Teddesley, 

Penkridge,  Staffordshire. 
LITESEY,  GEORGE,  C.E.,  Shagbrook,  Reigate. 
LLOYD,  F.  GBAHAM,  78  Queen  Victoria  Street,  E.G. 
f LLOYD,  HERBERT,  12  Salisbury  Square,  E.C. 
LLOYD,  EICHARD  DUPPA,  2  Addison  Crescent,  Addison  Road,  W. 
*LLOYD,  SAMPSON  S.,  Gosden  House,  Bramley,  Guildford ;  and  Garlton 

Club,S.W. 

JLoE-wENTHAL,  LEOPOLD,  170  New  Bond  Street,  W. 
tLoNG,  CLAUDE  H.,  M.A.,  50  Marine  Parade,  Brighton. 
LONGDEN,  J.  N. 
•(•LONGSTAFF,  GEOEGE  B.,  M.A.,  M.B.,  Highlands,  Putney  Heath,  S.  W. ; 

and  Twitchen,  Morthoe,  near  Efracombe. 
LOEING,  AETHUB  H.,  30  Charles  Street,  Berkeley  Square,  W. 
fLoBNE,  RIGHT  HON.  MABQOTS  OF,  K.T.,  G.C.M.G.,  Kensington  Palace,  W. 
f  LOTHIAN,  MAUBICE  JOHN,  Redwood,  Spylaw  Road,  Edinburgh. 
LOVE,  WILLIAM  MCNAUGHTON,  Blythswood,  Leigham  Court  Road,  Streat- 

hamHill,S.W. 

LOVETT,  HENEY  A.,  48  King  William  Street,  E.C. 
Low,   SIR  HUGH,  G.C.M.G.,  23  De  Vere  Gardens,  W. ;  and  Thatched 

House  Club,  St.  James's  Street,  S.  W. 

fLoyr,  W.  ANDEESON,  Claremont  House,  Cardigan  Road,  Richmond,  S.W. 
LOWINSKY,  MABCTTS  WM.,  58  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 
LOWLES,  JOHN,  Hill  Crest,  Darenth  Road,  Stamford  Hill,  N. 
LOTVRY,  LIEUT.-GENERAL  R.  W.,  C.B.,  25   Warrington  Crescent,  Maida 

Hill,  W.;  and  United  Service  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 
LUBBOCK,  RT.  HON.  SIB  JOHN,  BAST.,  M.P.,  15  Lombard  Street,  E.C. 
LUBBOCK,  NEVILE,   16   Leadenhall  Street,  E.G.;   and  65  Earl's   Court 

Square,  S.W. 

LUNNISS,  FEEDERICK,  Arkley  Copse,  Barnet. 

LYALL,  ROGER  CAMPBELL,  United  University  Club,  Pall  Mall  East,  S.  W. 
•f-LYELL,  CAPTAIN  FRANCIS  H.,  2  Elvaston  Place,  S.  W. ;  and  Naval  and 

Military  Club,  Piccadilly,  W. 
LYELL,  JOHN  L.,  Culverden,  Balham,  S.  W. 
LYLE,  WM.  BRAY,  Velley,  Hartland,  North  Devon. 
•fLYON,    GEORGB    0.,   Lyneden,  Drummond    Street,    Ballarat,    Victoria, 

Australia. 

LYONS,  FRANK  J.,  SA    Wood  Street,  E.C. 
LYONS,  L.  N.,  97  Bishopzgate  Street,  E.C. 
•fLYTTELTON,  THE  HON.  G.  W.  SPENCER,  C.B.,  49  Hill  Street,  Berkeley 

Square,  W. 


MACALISTEE,    JAMES,   Ethelstane,   32    Maresfeld    Garden",    HampstcaJ, 

N.W. 
MACAN,  J.  J.,  M.A.,  M.D.,  M.R.C.S.,  62  George  Streef,  Portman  Square, 

W. ;  and  Rockhampton,  Queensland. 
MACCABTHY,  JUSTIN,  M.P.,  73  Eaton  Tan-ace,  S.W. 
MACDONALD,  ALEXANDBB  J.,  Mill  and,  Liphook,  Hants;  and  110  Cannon 

Street,  E.C. 


Ecsident  Felloics.  457 

Tear  of 
Election. 

fMACDONALD,  JOSEPH,  J.P.,  Sutherland  House,  EgJiam,  Surrey. 
MACDOUGALL,  LIEUT.-GENERAL  SIR  PATRICK  L.,  K.C.M.G-.,  22  Elvaston 

Place,  S.  W. ;  and,  United  Service  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.  W. 
MACFADYEN,  JAMES  J.,  Milibrook,   Bedwardine  Boad,    Upper  Norwood, 

S.E. 
JMACFARLAN,  ALEXANDER,  Audley  Mansions,  Grosvcnor  Square,  W. ;  and 

Torish,  Helmsdale,  N.B. 
fMAcriE,  JOHN  W.,  Eowton  Hall,  Chester. 

MACFIE,  MATTHEW,  25  Maitland  Park  Villas,  Havcrstock  Hill,  N.W. 
MACGREGOR,  WM.  GRANT,  18  Coleman  Street,  E.C. 
fMAcTvEH,  DAVID,  Wanlass  How,  Ambleside. 
MACKAY,  A.  MACKENZIE,  50  Lime  Street,  E.C. 
MACKAY,  DONALD,  Eeay  Villa,  Bodenham  Road,  Hereford. 
MACKAY,  REV.  EGBERT,  56  March-mount  Crescent,  Edinburgh. 
MACKKNZIE,  AETHUR  CECIL,  care  of  Australian  Joint  Stock  Bank,  2  King 

William  Street,  E.G.;  and  33  Per  ham  Eoad,  W. 
fMACKENZiE,  COLIN,  6  Down  Street,  Piccadilly,  W.;  and  Junior  Athenceum 

Club,  Piccadilly,  W. 

MACKENZIE,  DANIEL,  32  Upper  Addison  Gardens,  Kensington,  W. 
MACKENZIE,  GEOHGE  S.,  52  Queen's  Gate  Gardens,  S.W. 
MACKIE,  DAVID,  1  Gliddon  Eoad,  West  Kensington,  W. 
MACLARTY,  DUNCAN,  M.D.,  248  Camden  Eoad,  N.  W. 
MACLEAN,  ROBERT  M.,  Eliot  Hill,  Blackheath,  S.E. 
MAOL.EAR,  REAR-ADMIRAL  J.  P.,  Cranleigh,  near  Guildford;  and  United 

Service  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 
MACMILLAN,  MAURICE,  29  Bedford  Street,  W.C. 
MACNAB,  HENRY  B.,  20  Nassington  Eoad,  Hampstead  Heath,  N.W. 
MACPHAIL,  ALEXANDER  J.,  10  St.  Helens  Place,  E.C. 
MACPHEBSON,  LACHLAN  A.,  Wyrley  Grove,  Pelsall,  Walsall. 
MACROSTY,  ALEXANDER,  West  Bank  House,  Esher. 
MCARTHUR,  ALEXANDER,  79  Holland  Park,  W. 
MCARTHUB,  JOHN  P.,  18  Silk  Street,  Cripplegate,  E.C. 
MCARTHUR,  WM.  ALEXANDER,  M.P.,  14  Sloane  Gardens,  S.W.  ;  and  18  ^ 

19  Silk  Street,  Cripplegate,  E.C. 
McCAUL,  GILBERT  JOHN,  Creggandarroch,  Chislehurst ;  and  27  Walbrook, 

E.C. 

fMcCoNNELL,  ARTHUR,  65  Holland  Park,  W. 
McCoNNELL,  FREDERICK  V.,  65  Holland  Park,  W. 
fMcCuLLOCH,  GEORGE,  199  Cromwell  Mansions,  Cromwell  Eoad,  S.W. 
MCDONALD,  JAMES  E.,  4  Chapel  Street,  Cripplegate,  E.C. 
MCDONALD,  JOHN,  43  Threadneedle  Street,  E.C. 
MCDONELL,  ARTHUR  W.,  2  Eectory  Place,  Portsmouth  Eoad,  Guildford. 
McEiiEN,  DAVID  PAINTER,  24  Pembridge  Square,  W. 
McGAW,  JOSEPH,  Chilworth  Manor,  Chilworth,  Surrey. 
MclL-WRAiTH,  ANDREW,  3^-4  Lime  Street  Square,  E.C. 
MclNTYRE,  J.  P.,  3  New  Basinghall  Street,  E.C. 
MCKELLAR,  THOMAS,  Lerags  House,  near  Oban,  N.B. 
M'KEONE,  HENRY,  C.E.,  9  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 
MCLEAN,  NORMAN,  West  Hall,  Sherborne,  Dorset. 
MCLEAN,  T.  M.,  61  Self i^e Park,  N.W. 


Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


McMAHON,  LIEUT.- GENERAL  C.  J.,  E.A.,  Cradockstown,  Naas,  Ireland; 

and  Junior  Army  and  Navy  Club,  St.  James's  Street,  W. 
McNEiLL,  ADAM,  Royal  Tliames  Yacht  Club,  Albemarle  Street,  W. 
MAINWARING,  BANDOLPH. 
MAINWARING,  WENTWORTH  CAVENAGH,  Pension  Beau  Sejour,  Lausanne, 

Switzerland. 

MALCOLM,  A.  J.,  27  Lombard  Street,  E.G. 

MALLESON,  FRANK  E.,  Dixton  Manor  House,  Winchcombe,  Cheltenham. 
fMALLEsoN,  COLONEL  GEORGE  BRUCE,  C.S.I.,  27   West  Cromwell  Road, 

S.  W. ;  and  Junior  Carlton  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.  W. 
MANACKJI,  THE  SETNA  -E.,  Queen  Anne's  Mansions,  St.  James's  Park,  S.W.; 

and  St.  George's  Club,  Hanover  Square,  W. 
MANDER,  S.  THEODORE,  B.A.,  WightwicJc  Manor,  Wolverhampton. 
MANLEY,  WILLIAM,  106  Cannon  Street,  E.G. 
MANN,  W.  E.,  Merlewood,  Arnside,  Camforth. 
MARCUS,  JOHN,  9  Lancaster  Road,  Belsise  Park,  N.  W . 
MARDEN,  WILLIAM,  8  Thornsett  Road,  Ancrley,  S.E. 
MARKS,  DAVID,  Astwood  House,  111  Cromwell  Road,  S.W. 
MARKS,  WOOLFRED  B.,  70  Billiter  Buildings,  E.G. 
MARSDEN,  THE  EIGHT  EEV.  BISHOP,  D.D.,  Dyrham  Lodge,  Clifton  Park 

Bristol. 

MARSHALL,  ARTHUR,  7  East  India  Avenue,  E.G. 
MARSHALL,  ERNEST  LUXMOOBE,  9  St.  Helen's  Place,  E.G. 
MABSTON,  EDWARD,  St.  Dunstan's  House,  Fetter  Lane,  E.G. 
fMARTiN,  FRANCIS,  The  Mill  House,  Euxton  Lamas,  Norfolk. 
MARTIN,  HENRY,  13  Fitzjohn's  Avenue,  N.W. 
MARTIN,  JAMES,  Sunnyside,  Palace  Road,  Streatham,  S.  W. ;  and  Suffolk 

House,  Laurence  Pountney  Hill,  E.G. 
MATHERS,  EDWARD  P.,    Glenalmond,   Foxgrove  Road,  Beckcnham ;  and 

23  Austin  Friars,  E.G. 

tMATHESON,  ALEX.  PERCEVAL,  Furzehill,  Pirbriyht,  Waking. 
MATON,  LEONARD  J.,  B.A.,  Grosvenor  Lodge,  Wimbledon. 
MATTEHSON,  WILLIAM,  Tower  Cressy,  Campden  Hill,  W. 
MATTHEWS,  JAMES,  45  Jesmond  Road,  Newcastle-on-  Tynt ;  and  St.  George '» 

Club,  Hanover  Square,  W. 

MATTHEWS,  LIEUT.-COLONEL  E.  LEE,  1  Myrtle  Crescent,  Acton,  W. 
MAUNSELL,  H.  WIDENHAM,  M.D.,  M.E.C.S.E.,  102  Cromwell  Road,  S.W. 
MAXSE,  ADMIRAL  FREDERICK  A.,  Brooks's  Club,  St.  James's  Street,  S.W. 
MAXSE,  LEOPOLD  J.,  Brooks' s  Club,  St.  James's  Street,  S.W. 
MEATH,  THE  EIGHT  HON.  THE  EARL  OF,  83  Lancaster  Gate,  W. 
MEINERTZHAGEN,  ERNEST  Louis,  4  Cheyne  Walk,  Chelsea,  S.  W. 
MELDRUM,  JOHN  WHITE,  Osborne  Villa,  Torrington  Park,  North  Finchley,N. 
MELHUISH,     WILLIAM,     Constitutional    Club,    Northumberland    Avenue, 

W.C. 

MEREWETHER,  F.  L.  S.,  Ingatcstone  Hall,  Ingatestone,  Essex. 
METCALFE,  SIR  CHARLES  H.  T.,  BART.,  Junior  Carlton  Club,  Pall  Mall 

S.W. 

fMETCALFE,  FRANK  E.,  39  Craven  Park,  Harlesden,  N.W. 
MEWBURN,  WILLIAM  E.,  1  Bank  Buildings,  Lothbury,  E.G. 
MILBOURNE,  CHARLES  KINGSLEY,  25  Lime  Street,  E.G. 


Tear  of 

Election. 


Resident  Fellows.  459 

MILLER,  CHARLES  A.  DUFF,  46  Belgrave  Eoad,  8.W. 

fMiLLS,  SIR  CHARLES,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B.  (Agent-General  for  the  Cape  of 

Good  Hope),  112  Victoria  Street,  8.W. 
MILLS,  KEY.  J.  GRANT,  M.A.,  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  S.E. 
MILNER,  EGBERT,  Kingsholme,  East  Hagbourne,  Didcot. 
MITCHELL,  WILLIAM,  25  Fenchurch  Street,  E.G. 
MITCHENER,  JOHN,  Highlands,  Thurlow  Hill,  West  Dulwich,  S.E. 
MOCATTA,  ERNEST  G.,  18  Finch  Lane,  E.C. 
Mom,  EGBERT  W.  D.,  3  Holly  Terrace,  Highgate,  $. 
MOLESWORTH,  THE  EEV.  VISCOUNT,  St.  Petrock  Minor,  St.  Issey,  Cornwall, 

and  3  Palace  Gate,  W. 

MOLLE,  WILLIAM  MACQTJARIE,  1 3  Princes  Square,  W. 
MONCK,  EIGHT  HON.  VISCOUNT,  G.C.M.G.,  78  Belgrave  Road,  S.W.;  and 

Charleville,  Enniskerry,  Wicklow. 

fMoNRO,  MALCOLM,  Cane  Grove,  10  Kelvinside  Gardens,  Glasgow. 
MONTEFIORE,  HERBERT  B.,  1 1  Queen  Victoria  Street,  E.  C. 
MONTEFIORE,  JOSEPH  G.,  1  Cloisters,  Temple,  E.C. 
MONTEFIORE,  Louis  P.,  35  Hyde  Park  Square,  W. 
fMooN,  EDWARD  E.  P.,  32  Egerton  Gardens,  S.W. 
MOORE,  ARTHUR  CHISOLM,  23  Essex  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 
MOORE,  J.  MURRAY,  M.D.,  M.E.C.S.,  51  Canning  Street,  Liverpool. 
MOORE,  JOHN,  23  Knightrider  Street,  E.C. 
fMooRHGUSE,  EDWARD,  care  of  Bank  of  New  Zealand,  1  Queen  Victoria 

Street,  E.C. 
MOREING,  CHARLES  ALGERNON,  M.Inst.C.E.,  F.G.S.,   The  Manor  House 

Watford. 
MORGAN,  THE   ET.   HON.   SIR   GEORGE   OSBORNE,    Bart.,    Q.C.,    M.P., 

59  Green  Street,  Grosvenor  Square,  W. 

f  MORGAN,  OCTAVIUS  VAUGHAN,  13  The  Boltons,  South  Kensington,  S.W, 
MORGAN,  SEPTIMUS  VATJGEAN,  37  Harrington  Gardens,  South  Kensington, 

S.W.;  and  42  Cannon  Street,  E.C. 

MORGAN,  WILLIAM  PRITCHARD,  M.P.,  1  Queen  Victoria  Street,  E.G. 
f  MORGAN,  GWYN  VAUGHAN,  37  Harrington  Gardens,  South  Kensington,  8.  W. 
MORRIS,  DANIEL,    C.M.G.,  M.A.,    D.Sc.,  F.L.S.,   12   Cumberland  Boad, 

Kew,  S.W. 

MORRIS,  EDWARD  EGBERT,  J.P.,  61  Fitzjohn's  Avenue,  N.W. 
MORRISON,  WALTER,  Malham  Tarn,  Bell  Busk,  Leeds;  and  11  Cromwell 

Eoad,  S.W. 

tMoRRisoN,  JOHN  S.,  Thatched  House  Club,  St.  James's  Street,  S.W. 
tMoRROGH,  JOHN,  Military  Eoad,  Cork. 
MORT,  WILLIAM,  1  Stanley  Crescent,  Notting  Hill,  W. 
MORTEN,  ALEXANDER,  21  Hogarth  Eoad,  Earl's  Court,  S.W. 
MOSENTHAL,  HARRY,  23  Dawson  Place,  Bayswater,  W. 
MOSS-BLUNDELL,  E.  WHITAKER,  87  Cambridge  Street,  S.  W. 
MOSSE,  JAMES  EGBERT,  M.Inst.C.E.,  26  West  Cromwell  Eoad,  S.W. 
MUCK,  FRED  A.  E.,  Devonshire  Club,  St.  James's  Street,  S.  W. 
fMum,  EGBERT,  Heath  lands,  Wimbledon  Common. 
MUIRHEAD,  JOHN,  23  Regency  Street,  Westminster,  S.W. 
MURRAY,  ALEXANDER  KEITH,  Keith  Lodge,  Crieff,  N.B. 
MURRAY,  CHARLES,  Kylemore,  Eton  Avenue,  Hampstead,  N.W. 


460  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

Year  of 
Election. 

1880     MUKBAT,  W.  M.,  28  Finsbury  Street,  E.  C. 

1884     MUSGRAVE,  GEOKGE  A.,  Fursebank,  Torquay;  and  Oriental  Club,  Hanover 

Square,  W. 
MYERS,  ALEXANDER,  125  Sutherland  Avenue,  Maida  Vale,  W. 

NAIRN,  CHARLES  J.,  6  Mount  Avenue,  Ealing,  W. 

t  NAIRN,  JOHN,  Garth  House,  Torrs'  Park  Road,  Ilfracom.be. 

NATHAN,  ALFRED  N.,  6  Hamsell  Street,  E.G. 

NATHAN,  Louis  A.,  Dashwood  House,  9  New  Broad  Street,  E.C. 

NAUNTON,  GEORGE  HERBERT,  75  Cheapside,  E.C. 

tNAz,  SIB  VIBOILE,  K.C.M.G.,  M.L.C.  (Port  Louis,  Mauritius),  car",  of 

Messrs.  Chalmers,  Guthric,  $  Co.,  9  Idol  Lane,  E.C. 
NEATE,  ED-WAKD  S.,  7  Great  St.  Helen's,  E.C. 
NEEDHAM,  SIR  JOSEPH,  3  Manchester  Street,  Brighton. 
fNEisH,  WILLIAM,  The  Laws,  Dundee;  and  Hogarth  Club,  Dover  Street,  W. 
NELSON,  EDWARD  MONTAGU,  Hanger  Hill  House,  Ealing,  W. 
NELSON,  GEORGE  HENRY,  The  Lawn,  Warwick. 
NELSON,  HAROLD,  Hanger  Hill  House,  Ealing,  W. 
NESS,  GAVIN  PARKER,  1 9  Porchester  Terrace,  Hyde  Park,  W. 
NESTLE,  WILLIAM  D.,  Royal  London  Yacht  Club,  2  Savile  Row,  W. 
NEUMANN,  SIGMUND,  Warnford  Court,  E.C. 
NICHOL,  EGBERT,  11  Bunhill  Row,  E.C. 
NICHOLLS,  ALFRED  M.,  72  Holland  Road,  W. 
fNicHOLLs,  WALTER,  White  Rock,  Canterbury,  New  Zealand. 
NICHOLSON,  SIR  CHARLES,  BART.,  The  Grange,  Totteridge,  Herts,  N. 
NICHOLSON,  DANIEL,  51  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  E.C. 
NICOL,  GEORGE  GARDEN,  5  Cambridge  Gate,  Regent's  Park,  2V.  W. 
NIVEN,  GEORGE,   Commercial  Bank  of  Australia,  Limited,  1  Bishopsgate 

Street,  E.C. 

fNivisoN,  ROBERT,  Warnford  Court,  E.C. 
NORTH,  CHARLES,  Sun-Woodhouse,  near  Huddcrsfield. 
NORTH,  FREDERICK  WILLIAM,  F.G.S.,  Princes  Chambers,  Corporation  Street, 

Birmingham . 

fNoRTH,  HARRY,  Crichton  Club,  Adi  Iphi,  W.  C. 
fNoRTHESK,  THE  EIGHT  HON.  THE  EARL  OF,  Line/wood,  Winchester. 
NOUBSE,  HENRY,  Athenaum  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.  W. 
NUGENT,  COLONEL  SIR  CHARLES  B.  P.  H.,  E.E.,  K.C.B.,  Junior   United 

Service  Club,  Charles  Street,  S.  W. 


OAKES,  ARTHUR,  M.D.,  Leyden  Dene,  Bournemouth. 

O'BRIEN,  WILLIAM  F.,  08  Cannon  Street,  E.C. 

OMMANNEY,  SIR  MONTAGU  F.,  K.C.M.G.  (Crown  Agent  fjr  the  Colonies), 

Downing  Street,  S.  W. 

ONSLOW,  ET.  HON.  THE  EARL  OF,  G.C.M  G.,  7  Richmond  Terrace,  White- 
hall, S.  W. 

1875      tOppENHEiM,  HERMANN. 

1894      ORONHYATEKHA,  ACLAND,  M.D.,  24  Charing  Cross,  S.W. 
1891      OSBORNE,  SIR  FRANCIS,  BART.,  National  Club,   Whitehall  Gardens,  and 
I  36  Gloucester  Place,  Hyde  Park,  W. 


Fellows.  461 

¥ear  of 
Election. 

fOsBORNE,  CAPTAIN  FRANK,  The  Cedars,  Leamington. 

OSBURN,  HENKY,  M.Inst.C.E.  (New  Brunswick  Emigration  Agent),  24 

Cedars  Road,  Clapham  Common,  S.W. 
OSWALD,  WM.  WALTER,  National  Bank  of  Australasia,  123  Bishopsgate 

Street,  E.G. 
OTWAY,  THE  RIGHT  HON.  SIR  ARTHUR  JOHN,  BART.,  34  Eaton  Square, 

8.  W.  ;  and,  Athenteum  Club,  Pall  Mall,  8. 17. 
OWEN,  EDWARD  CUNLIFFE,  C.M.G.,  9  Westbourne  Crescent,  W. 
OWEN,  P.  BERRY,  12  Old  Park  Avenue,  Nightingale  Lane,  8.  W. 


,  JOHN,  Suffolk  House,  5  Laurence  Fount  net/  Hill,  E.G. 

PARBURY,  CHARLES,  3  De  Vere  Gardens,  Kensington,  W. 

fPARFiTT,  CAPTAIN  JAMES  L.,  2  Humber  Road,  Westcombe  Park,  Slack- 
heath,  S.E. 

PARFITT,  CAPTAIN  WILLIAM,  1 6  Foyle  Road,  Westcombe  Park,  Blackheath, 
S.E. 

PARK,  THOMAS,  Bank  of  New  Zealand  Estates  Company,  54  Old  Broad 
Street,  E.C. 

PARK,  W.  C.  CUNNINGHAM,  25  Lime  Street,  E.  C. 

PARKER,  ARCHIBALD,  Camden  Wood,  Chislehurst ;  and  2  East  India 
Avenue,  E.C. 

PARKER,  GEORGE  B.,  24  Ashley  Place,  S.W. ;  and  Athenaeum  Club,  Pall 
Mall,  S.W. 

fPARKER,  HENRY,  Tver,  Bucks. 

fPABKiN,  GEORGE  R,  M.A.,  Harwich,  Essex. 

PARKINGTON,  MAJOR  J.  EOPER,  24  Crutched  Friars,  E.G.;  6  Devonshire 
Place,  W.  ;  and  St.  Stephen 'c  Club,  Westminster,  S.  W. 

PASTEUR,  HENRY,  19  Queen  Street,  May  fair,  W. 

PATERSON,  JOHN,  7^8  Australian  Avenue,  E.C. 

tPATERSON,  J.  GLAISTER,  7^8  Australian  Avenue,  E.C. 

PATON,  LIECT.-COLONEL  JOHN,  6  Prince  of  Wales' s  Terrace,  Kensington,  W. 

fPATTERSON,  MYLES,  7  Egcrton  Gardens,  S.W.;  and  Oriental  Club,  Han- 
over Square,  W. 

PAUL,  HENRY  MONCREIFF,  12  Lansdowne  Crescent,  Notting  Hill,  W. 

PAYNE,  JOHN,  34  Coleman  Street,  E.C. ;  and  Kathlamba,  The  Avenue, 
Lawrie  Park,  Sydenham,  S.E. 

fPEACE,  WALTEI?,  C.M.G.  (Agent-General  for  Natal),  64  Victoria 
Street,  S.W. 

PEACOCK,  GEORGE,  27  Milton  Street,  Fore  Street,  E.C. 

fPEAKE,  GEORGE  HERBERT,  B.A.,  LL.B.,  1  St.  James's  Street,  S.  W. 

PEARS,  WALTER,  77  Cornhill,  E.C. 

fPEEK,  CUTHBERT  EDGAR,  25  Bryanston  Square,  W. 

tPEEK,  SIR  HENRY  W.,  BART.,  Wimbledon  House,  Wimbledon. 

PEMBERTON,  H.  W.,  Trumpington  Hall,  Cambridge. 

FENDER,  SIR  JOHN,  G.C.M.G.,  M.P.,  Eastern  Telegraph  Co.,  Winchester 
House,  50  Old  Broad  Street,  E.C. ;  and  18  Arlington  Street,  S.W. 

PENDER,  JOHN  DENISON,  Eastern  Telegraph  Co.,  Winchester  House,  50  Old 
Broad  Street,  E.C. 

PENNEY,  EDWAED  C.,  8  West  Hill,  Sydenham,  S.E. 


462  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


Year  of 

Election. 


PERCEVAL,  AUGUSTUS  G.,  59  Denmark  Villas,  West  Brighton. 

PERCEVAL,  SIR  WESTBY  B.,  K.C.M.G-.  (Agent-General  for  New  Zealand), 
13  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 

PERKINS,  HENRY  A.,  4  Gliddon  Eoad,  West  Kensington,  W. 

PERRIKO,  CHARLES,  Oxford  and  Cambridge  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

PETER,  FRANK,  5  Laurence  Pountney  Lane,  KG. 

PETERS,  GORDON  DONALDSON,  Moorfields,  E.G. 

IPETHERICK,  EDWARD  A.,  Yarra  Yarra,  Brixton  Eise,  8.  W. 

PHILLIPS,  WALTER,  M.I.N.A.,M.I.M.E.,  28  Brownhill  Eoad,  Catford,  S.E. 

PICKERING,  WILLIAM  A.,  C.M.G.,  4  Leigham  Street,  Plymouth. 

fPLANT,  EDMUND  H.  T.,  Charters  Towers,  Queensland. 

PLEYDELL,  T.  G.,  Scottish  Club,  Dover  Street,  W. 

PLUMMER,  HENRY  PEMBERTON,  Union  Mitts,  near  Douglas,  Isle  of  Man. 

POLLOCK,  HARRY  F.,  14  St.  Helen's  Place,  E.G. 

POOLE,  JOHN  B.,  Tudor  House,  Hadley,  New  Barnet. 

tPoORE,  MAJOR  B.,  Old  Lodge,  Newton  Toney,  Salisbury. 

PORTER,  EGBERT,  18  Green  hill  Place,  Edinburgh. 

POSNO,  CHARLES  JAQUES,  The  Woodlands,  Grove  Park,  Lee,  S.E. ;  and 
19  Finsbury  Circus,  E.G. 

tPoTTER,  JOHN  WILSON,  2  Fenchurch  Avenue,  E.G. 

POWER,  EDMUND  B.,  Greenmount,  Plaistow  Lane,  Bromley,  Kent. 

PHAED,  ARTHUR  CAMPBELL,  39  Norfolk  Square,  W. 

PRANCE,  REGINALD  H.,  2  Hercules  Passage,  E.G.;  and  Frognal,  Ramp- 
stead,  N.W. 

PRANKERD,  PERCY  J.,  1  New  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C. 

PRANKERD,  PETER  D.,  The  Knoll,  Sneyd  Park,  Clifton,  Bristol. 

PRATT,  J.  J.,  79  Queen  Street,  Cheapside,  E.G. 

PREECE,  WILLIAM  HENRY,  C.B.,  F.K.S.,  MJnst.C.E.,  Gothic  Lodge, 
Wimbledon. 

PHEVITE,  JOSEPH  WEEDON,  Oak  Lodge,  Pond  Eoad,  Blackheath,  S.E. 

PRICE,  EVAN  J.,  27  Clement's  Lane,  E.G. 

PRINCE,  JOHN  S.,  8  Cornwall  Mansions,  Cornwall  Gardens,  S.  W. 

PRITCHARD,  CHARLES  ALEXANDER,  Stourport  Villa,  Baiter's  Hill,  Upper 
Norwood,  S.E. 

PRITCHARD,  LIEUT.-GENERAL  GORDON  D.,  E.E.,  C.B.,  United  Service 
Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

PROBYN,  LESLEY  CHARLES,  79  Onslow  Square,  S.  W. 

PROCTOR,  PHILIP  F.,  Colonial  Bank,  13  Bishopsgate  Street,  E.G. 

PUGH,  W.  E.,  M.D.,  60  Belsize  Park,  South  Hampstead,  N.W. 

PURVIS,  GILBERT,  5  Bow  Churchyard,  E.G. 

KADCLIFFE,  P.  COPLESTON,    Derriford,  Crown  Hill  E.S.O.  Devon;  and 

Union  Club,  S.W. 
EADFOHD,  ALFRED,  59  Queen's  Gardens,  Hyde  Park,  W. ;  and  1  Garden 

Court,  Temple,  E.G. 

EAINEY,  MAJOR-GENERAL  ARTHUR  MACAN,  Trowscoed  Lodge,  Cheltenham. 
BAIT,  GEORGE  THOMAS,  70  ^  71  Bishopsgate  Street  Within,  E.G. 
RALLI,  PANDELI,  1 7  Belgrave  Square,  S.  W. 
RAMSAY,  ROBERT,  Howletts,  Canterbury. 
RAMSDEN,  RICHARD,  Chadwick  Manor,  Knowle,  Warwickshire. 


Resident  Fellows.  468 

RAND,  EDWARD  E.,  107  Cannon  Street,  E.G.;  200  Trinity  Boad,  Wands- 
worth  Common,  S.W. ;  and  National  Liberal  Club,  Whitehall 
Place,  S.W. 

tRANDALL,  EUGENE  T.,  6  South  Square,  Gray's  Inn,  W.C. 
RANKEN,  PETER,  Furness  Lodge,  East  Sheen,  Surrey. 
•(•RANKIN,  JAMES,  M.P.,   35  Ennismore   Gardens,  S.W. ;  and  Bryngwyn, 

Hereford. 

RAYMOND,  REV.  C.  A.,  The  Vicarage,  Bray,  near  Maidenhead. 
READ,  WM.  HENRY  M.,  C.M.G.,  16  Montpelier  Eoad,  Blackheath,  S.E. 
READMAN,  JAMES  BURGESS,  D.Sc.,  4  Lindsay  Place,  Edinburgh. 
fREAY,  RT.  HON.  LORD,  G.C.S.I.,  G.C.I.E.,  6  Great  Stanhope  Street,  W. 
REEVES,  HUGH  WM.,  Temple  Chambers,  Temple  Avenue,  E.G. 
REID,  MAJOR-GENERAL  A.  T.,  Derby  House,  Victoria,  Eoad,  Norwood,  S.E. 
REID,  GEORGE,  79  Queen  Street,  Cheapside,  E.G. 

RENNIE,  GEORGE  B.,  20  Lowndes  Street,  S.  W.  ;  and  Hooley  Lodge,  Bedhill. 
RBNNIE,  GEORGE  HALL,  6  East  India  Avenue,  E.  C. 
fRicHARDS,  REV.  W.  J.  B.,  D.D.,  St.  Charles'  College,  St.  Charles'  Square, 

North  Kensington,  W. 

RICHARDSON,  JAMES  H.,  New  Lodge,  Hendon,  N.W. 
RICHARDSON,  WILLIAM  RIDLEY,  Lascelles,  Shortlands,  Kent. 
RIDLEY,  WILLIAM,   M.Inst.C.E.,   F.G.S.,  Chester  House,  Mount  Ephraim 
Boad,  Strcatham,  S.W. 

RIVINGTON,  W.  JOHN,  "British  Trade  Journal,"  113  Cannon  Street,  E.G.; 
and  21  Gledhow  Gardens,  S.W. 

ROBERTS,  G.  Q.,  London  Hospital,  Whitechajel  Boad,  E. 

ROBERTS,  THOMAS  FRANCIS,  16  Euston  Square,  N.W. 

ROBERTS,  THOMAS  LANGDON,  Bookhurst,  Bedford  Park,  Croydon. 

ROBERTSON,  CAMPBELL  A.,  Dashwood  House,  9  New  Broad  Street,  E.  C. 
and  11  Oakhill  Park,  Hampstead,  N.W. 

ROBINS,  EDWARD,  C.E.,  22  Conduit  Street,  W. 

ROBINSON,  AUGUSTUS   0.,  53  Courtfield  Gardens,  South  Kensington,  S.  W. 

ROBINSON,  G.  CROSLAND,  Bed  Brick  House,  Campden  Hill  Eoad,  Kensing- 
ton, W. 

ROBINSON,  HENRY  JAMES,  F.S.S.,  St.  John's  Villa,,  Woodlands,  Meworth, 

f ROBINSON,  JOSEPH  B.,  8  Princes  Street,  E.G. 

ROCKE,  CHARLES,  2  Prince  Arthur  Eoad,  Hampstead,  N.W.;  and 
60  Weston  Street,  S.E. 

ROGERS,  MURRAY,  Fowey,  Cornwall. 

ROHMER,  W.  J.,  The  Cedars,  St.  Leonard's  Eoad,  Surbiton. 

ROLLO,  WILLIAM,  5  Stanley  Gardens,  Kensington  Park,  W. 

ROME,  ROBERT,  45  Dover  Street,  Piccadilly,  W. 

ROMILLY,  CHARLES  E.,  55  Eccleston  Square,  S.W. 

fRoNALD,  BYRON  L.,  14  Upper  Phillimore  Gardens,  W. 

RONALD,  R.  B.,  Pern/jury  Grange,  near  Tunbridge  Wells. 

ROPER,  FREEMAN,  M.A.  Oxon.,  3^-4  Lime  Street  Square,  E.G. 

ROSE,  B.  LANCASTER,  1  Cromwell  Eoad,  South  Kensington,  S.  W. 

ROSE,  CHARLES  D.,  Bartholomew  House,  E.G. 

•J-ROSEBERY,  THE  RIGHT  HON.  THE  EARL  OF,  K.G.,  38  Berkeley  Square,  W. 
and  Dalmcny,  near  Edinburgh,  N.B. 

Ross,  ALEXANDER,  St.  Kierans,  Lam-ie  Park  Boad,  Sydenham,  8.E. 


464  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

Year  of 
Election. 

Koss,  CAPTAIN  GEORGE  E.  A.,  F.G.S.,  8  Collingham   Garden?,  S,W. ;  and 
Junior  Carlton  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.  W. 

Ross,  HUGH  C.,  Standard  Bank  of  South  Africa,  10  Clement's  Lane,  E.G. 

Ross,  JOHN,  Morvcn,  North  Hill,  Highgate,  N.  ;  and  63  Finsbury  Pave- 
ment, E.G. 

Ross,  J.  GRAFTON,  St.  Stephen's  Manor,  Cheltenham;  and  Oriental  Club, 
Hanover  Square,  W. 

ROTH,  H.  LING,  32  Prescott  Street,  Halifax. 

ROTHWELL,  GEORGE,  5  Throgmorton  Avenue.  E.G. 

ROYDS,  CHARLES  JAMES,  Windham  Club,  St.  James's  Square,  S.  W. 

ROYDS,  EDMUND  M.,  Windham  Club,  St.  James's  Square,  S.W. 

RUMNEY,  HOWARD,  F.R.G.S.,  Park  Nook,  Enfield  ;  and  Devonshire  Club, 
St.  James's  Street,  S.  W. 

RUSSELL,  P.  N.,  Junior  Carlton  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.  W.  ;  and  66  Queens- 
borough  Terrace,  W. 

RUSSELL,  THOMAS,  Haremare  Hall,  Etchingham,  Sussex. 

RUSSELL,  THOMAS,  C.M.G.,  59  Eaton  Square,  S.W. 

RUSSELL,  T.  PURVIS,  Warroch,  Milnathort,  Kinross-shire,  N.B. 

fRussELL,  T.  R.,  18  Church  Street,  Liverpool. 

RUSSELL,  WM.  CECIL,  Haremare  Hall,  Etchingham,  Sussex. 

RUTHERFORD,  H.  K.,  Polmont,  Kenley,  Surrey. 

SAALFELD,  ALFRED,  Warn  ford  Court,  E.G. 

fSAiiiARD,  PHILIP,  87  Aldersgate  Street,  E.G. 

SALMON,  EDWARD  G.,  15  Colville  Road,  Bayswater,  W. 

SAMUEL,  SIB  SAUL,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B.  (Agent-General  for  New  South  Wales), 

9  Victoria  Street,  S.  W. 

SANDEMAN,  ALBERT  G.,  32  Grosvenor  Street,  W. 
fSANDEHSON,  JOHN,  Buller's  Wood,  Chislehurst,  Kent. 
SASSOON,  ARTHUR,  12  Leadenhall  Street,  E.G. 
fSAUNDERS,  FREDERIC  J.,  F.R.G.S.,  Cambridge  House,  Harmondsworth, 

Slough. 

SAUNDEHS,  THOMAS  DODGSON,  Tuyfordbury,  Cray  don. 
SAVAGE,  WM.  FBEDK.,  Blomfield  House,  London  Wall,  E.G. 
SCALES,   G.   Me  ARTHUR,   4    Chapel  Street,   Cripplegate,  E.G.;  and  St. 

Heliers,  Orleans  Road,  Honisey  Rise,  N. 
SCALES,  HERBERT  F.,  9  Fenchurch  Street,  E.G. 

tScARTH,  LEVESON  E.,  M.A.,  Kcverstonc,  Manor  Road,  Bournemouth. 
SCHIFF,  CHARLES,  22  Lowndes  Square,  S.  W. 

SCHOLEY,  J.  CEANEFIELD,  Royal  Thames  Yacht  Club,  Albemarle  Streit,  W. 
SCHWABACHER,  SIEGFRIED,  42  Holborn  Viaduct,  E.G. 
SCHWARTZE,   C.   E.   R.,   M.A.,    Trinity  Lodge,  Beulah  Hill,  S.E. ;  and 

Conservative  Club,  St.  James's  Street,  S.  W. 

SCLANDERS,  ALEXANDER,  10  Cedars  Road,  Clapham  Common,  S.W. 
SCONCE,  CAPTAIN  G.  COLQUHOCW,  Board  of  Trade  Office,  Custom  House, 

Dublin. 

SCOTT,  ABRAHAM,  8  Oxford  Square,  Hyde  Park,  W. 
SCOTT,  ANDREW,  23  London  Street,  E.G. 
SCOTT,  ARCHIBALD  E.,  Park   Cottage,  East   Sheen,  S.W. ;   and    United 

University  Club,  Pall  Mall  East,  S.  W. 


Resident  Fellows.  465 


Tear  of 

Election. 

1890 


SCOTT,  ARTHUR  JEKVOISB,  Rotherfield  Park,  Alton,  Hants. 

SCOTT,  CHARLES  J.,  Hilgay,  Guildford. 

SCDTT,  JOHN  ADAM,  Kilmoney,    Oakkttl   Road,    Putney,   S.W. ;  and  11 

Distaff  Lane,  Cannon  Street,  E.G. 

SCJURFIELD,  ROBERT,  Hill  House,  Llanstcphan,  Carmarthenshire. 
SCRUTTON,  JAMES  HERBERT,  9  Gracechurch  Street,  E.G. 
SBLBY,   PBIDEAUX,  Koroit,  North  Park,   Croydon;  and  1   Thrcadneedle 

Street,  E.G. 

SELLAR,  JAMES  ANDERSON,  Woodpark,  Lewlsham  Park  Crescent,  S.E. 
*SELOUS,  FREDERICK  C.,  Barry  more  House,  Wargravc,  Henley-on-  Thames. 
SELWYN,   RT.  REV.  BISHOP  J.   R.,   D.D  ,    The  Master's  Lodge,    Selwyn 

College,  Cambridge. 

SEMPLE,  JAMES  C.,  F.R.G.S.,  2  Marine  Terrace,  Kingstown,  Dublin. 
SENIOR,  EDWARD  NASSAU,  147  Cannon  Street,  E.G. 
SEROCOLD,  G.  PEARCE. 
SHAND,  JAMES,  M.Inst.C.E.,  Parkholme,  Elm  Park  Gardens,  S.W. ;  and 

75  Upper  Ground  Street,  S.E. 
SHAND,  JOHN  LOUDODN,  24  Rood  Lane,  E.G. 

SHAND-HARVBY,  JAMES  WIDDRINOTON,  Castle  Sample,  Lochwinnoch,  Ren- 
frewshire, N.B. 
SHANNON,  ARCHIBALD,  care  of  Scottish  Australian  Investment  Co.,  50  Old 

Broad  Street,  E.  C. 

SHAHPE,  W.  E.  THOMPSON,  1 1  Ladbroke  Square,  Rotting  Hill,  W. 
SHAW,  COLONEL  E.  W.,  44  Blackwater  Road,  Eastbourne. 
SHELFORD,  WILLIAM,  M.Inst.C.E.,  3oA  Great  George  Street,  Westminster, 

S.W. 

SHEPHERD,  WILLIAM  LAKE,  25  Richmond  Terrace,  Clifton,  Bristol. 
SHERWOOD,  N.,  Dunedin,  Streatham  Hill,  S.W. 

SHIPSTER,  HENRY  F.,  87  Kensington  Gardens  Square,  W. ;  and  Conserva- 
tive Club,  St.  James  s  Street,  S.  W. 

fSniRE,  ROBERT  W.,  St.  Hillaire,  Blunt  Road,  South  Croydon. 
SHORT,  CHARLES,  Office  of"  The  Argus,"  80  Fleet  Street,  E.G. 
SHORTRIDGE,  SAMUEL,  55  Gloucester  Gardens,  Hyde  Park,  W. 
SIDEY,  CHARLES,  23  Harrington  Gardens,  South  Kensington,  S.W. 
SILLEM,  JOHN  HENRY,   Southlands,  Esher,  Surrey ;   and  Junior  Carlto  i 

Club,  S.W. 

fSiLVER,  COLONEL  HUGH  A.,  Abbey  Lodge,  Chislehurst. 
fSiLVEH,  S.  W.,  3  York  Gate,  Regent's  Park,  N.W. 
SIM,  MAJOR-GENERAL  EDWARD  COYSGARNE,  R.E.,  37  Connaiight  Square, 

Hyde  Park,  W. ;  and  United  Service  Club,  S.W. 
fSiMMONS,  FIELD-MARSHAL  SIR  LINTORN,  G.C.B.,  G.C.M.G.,  36  Cornwall 

Gardens,  S.W. ;  and  United  Service  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 
SIMPSON,  COMMANDER  H.G.,  R.N.,  care  of  Messrs.  Burnett  $  Co.,  123  Pall 

Mall,  S.W. 

tSniPSON,  SURGEON-MAJOR  FRANK,  Naval  and  Military  Club,  Piccadilly,  W. 
SINCLAIR,  ARTHUR,  Meadow  Bank,  Cults,  Aberdeen,  N.B. 
SINCLAIR,  AUGUSTINE  W.,  L.R.C.P.,  L.R.C.S.  (Edin.),  Ivy  Lodge,  South 

Petherton,  Somerset. 
SINCLAIR,  DAVID,  2  Eliot  Bank,  Forest  Hill,  S.E.;  and  19  Silver  Street, 

E.G. 


466  Royal  Colonial,  Institute. 

Year  of 
Election. 

SINCLAIR,  NORMAN  A.,  11  St.  George's  Hood,  S.W. ;  and  Scottish   Club, 

Dover  Street,  W, 
SIPPE,  CHARLES  H. 

SLADE,  GEORGE  P.,  Kanimbla,  33  Fitzjohn's  Avenue,  Hampstead,  N.W. 
SLADE,  HENRY  G.,  16  Upper  Montagu  Street,  Montagu  Square,  W. 
SLADEN,  ST.  BARBE,  Heatkfield,  Reigate. 
SLADEN,  ST.  BAEBE  RUSSELL,  Heatkfield,  Reigate. 
•fSsiART,  FRANCIS  G.,  M.A.,  Bredbury,  Tunbridge  Wells. 
SMITH,  SIR  CECIL  CLEMENS,  G.C.M.G.,  Kirkleatham  Hall,  Redcar,  York*. 
f SMITH,  D.  JOHNSTONK,  149  West  George  Street,  Glasgow. 
SMITH,  SIR  FRANCIS  VILLENEUVE,  19  Harrington  Gardens,  South  Kensing~ 

ton,  S.W. 

SMITH,  HENRY  GARDNER,  Tinto,  Killieser  Avenue,  Streatham  Hill,  S.  W. 
SMITH,  JAMES,  Office  of"  The  Cape  Argus,"  164  Fcnchurch  Street,  E.C. 
SMITH,  JAMES  WILLIAM,  Coldamo,  Stromncss,  Orkney;  and  National 

Liberal  Club,  Whitehall  Place,  S.W. 
SMITH,  JOHN,  2  Aldcrmanbury  Postern,  E.C. 
fSMiTH,  JOSEPH  J.,  Wells  House,  Ilkley,  Yorkshire. 
SMITH,  SAMUEL,  M.P.,  Carleton,  Princes  Park,  Liverpool ;  and  11  Delahay 

Street,  S.W. 

SMITH,  WALTER  F.,  37  Royal  Exchange,  E.C. 
SMITH,  WILLIAM,  J.P.,  Sundown  House,  Clifton,  Bristol. 
SMYTH,  REV.  STEWART,  St.  Mark's  Vicarage,  Silvertuwn,  E. 
fSoMERViLLE,    ARTHUR   FOWNES,    Binder  House,    Wells,   Somerset;    and 

Oxford  and  Cambridge  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.  W. 
SOPER,  WM.  GARLAND,  B.A.,   J.P.,    Harestone,    Caterham    Valley;   and 

Devonshire  Club,  St.  James's  Street,  S.W. 
SPANIER,  ADOLF,  ]  14  Fellows  Road,  N.W. 
SPENCE,  LTETJT.-COLONEL  JOHN,  15  Victoria  Park,  Dover. 
SPENCER,  T.  EDWARD,  3  Stone  Buildings,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C. 
SPENSLEY,  HOWARD,  F.S.S.,  F.R.G.S.,  4  Bolton  Gardens  West,  S.W. 
SPICER,  ALBERT,  M.P.,  10  Lancaster  Gate,   W.;  and  Brancepeth  House, 

Woodford,  Essex. 

SPIERS,  FELIX  WILLIAM,  68  Lowndes  Square,  S.  W. 
SPOTTISWOODE,  GEORGE  A.,  3  Cadogan  Square,  S.  W. 
fSpROSTON,  HUGH,  Fir  Hill  Lodge,  Southcnd  Lane,  Lower   Sydenham, 

S.E. 
SQ7IBB,     REV.     GEORGE    MEYLER,    M.A.,    Clothall    Rectory,    Baldock 

Herts. 
STAFFORD,  SIR  EDWARD  W.,  G.C.M.G.,  15  Wilton  Street,  Grosvcnor  Place, 

S.W. 

STALEY,  T.  P.,  2  Fenchurch  Avenue,  E.C. 

STAMFORD,  RIGHT  Hos.  THE  EARL  OF,  61  Drayton  Gardens,  S.W. 
STANFORD,  EDWARD,  JUN.,  26  Cockspur  Street,  S.W. 
f  STAN  LET,  WALMSLET,  M.Inst.C.E.,  The  Knowle,   Leigham   Court   Road, 

S'.reatham,  S.W. 
STANMOHE,  THE  RIGHT  HON.  LOUD,  G.C.M.G.,  10  Sloane  Gardens,  S.W.  ; 

and  The  Red  House,  Ascot. 

STARKE,  J.  G.  HAMILTON,  M.A.,  F.S.A.  (Scot.),  Trogueer  Holm,  near  Dum- 
fries, N.B. 


Resident  Fellows.  467 

Year  of 

Election. 

1875     STEIN,  ANDBEW,  Broomficld,  Copers  Cope  Road,  Bcckenham, 
1894     STEPHENSON,  ROWLAND   M.,  21  Kensington  Gardens  Square,    W.;    and 
Oriental  Club,  Hanover  Square,  W. 

1891  STEPHENSON,  THOMAS,  North  Stanley  Hall,  Ripon. 

1888      STEWART,  ALEXANDER  B.,  Alexgate,  Sandford  Road,  Bromley,  Kent. 

1 882  STEWART,  CHARLES  W.  A.,  care  of  Messrs.  J.  and  R.  Morison,  Blackfriars 

Street,  Perth,  N.B. 

1883  STEWART,  EDWARD  C.,  care  of  Messrs.  J.   and  R.  Morison,  Blackfriars 

Street,  Perth,  N.B. 

1 887  STEWART,  ROBERT,  Cu! gruff,  Crossmichael,  N.B. 
1881      STEWART,  ROBERT  M.,  28  Fimlmry  Street,  E.G. 

1874  fSTiRLiNG,  SIR  CHARLES  E.  F.,  BART.,  Glorat,  Milton  of  Campsie,  N.B.  ; 

and  Junior  Carlton  Club,  Pall  Matt,  S.  W. 

1881  STIRLING,  J.  ARCHIBALD,  24  Bramham  Gardens,  South  Kensington,  S.W. 
1877     STONE,  R  W.,  B.C.L.,  10  New  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C. 

1893      STONEHAM,   ALLEN   II.  P.,  Messrs.   Monkhouse,    Goddard  $  Co.,  28  St. 
Swithin's  Lane,  E.  C. ;  and  Haulkcrton,  Long  Ditlon. 

1882  -(-STOW,    F.   S.   PHILIPSON,    Blackdown   House,  Haskmere,  Surrey ;  and 

Union  Club,  Trafalgar  Square,  S.  W. 

1885  STRAFFORD,  RIGHT  HON.  THE  EARL  OF,  5  St.  James's  Square,  S.W. ;  and 

Wrotham  Park,  Barnct. 

1890  STRANGE,  VINCENT  W.,  Travancorc  House,  Pewsey,  Wilts. 

1875  fSTRANGWAYS,  HON.  H.  B.  T.,  Shapwick,  Bridgwater,  Somerset;  and  5  Pump 

Court,  Temple,  E.G. 
f  STREET,  EDMUND,  MUJJield  Lane,  Highgate  Rise,  N. 

1883  STRICKLAND,  OLIVER  ROPER,  Hamp,«ficld,  Putney,  S.W. 

1888  tSTRUBEN,  FREDERICK  P.  T.,  Malpas  Lodge,  Torquay. 

1892  STUART,  H.  VILLIERS,  Dromana,  Cappoquin,  Ireland. 

1884  STUART,  JOHN,  F.R.G.S.,  20  Bucklersbury,  E.G. 

1886  STUART,  WALTER,  Kingledores,  Broughton,  Pcelilcshire. 

1887  STURGES,  E.  M.,  M.A.,  Stanlake  Park,  Tu;yford,  Berks. 

1891  SUTTON,  ARTHUR  WARWICK,  Suthcrlands,  Reading. 
1891      SUTTON,  LEONARD,  Hazelwood,  Reading. 

1883     SWANZY,  FRANCIS,  147  Cannon  Street,  E.G. 

SWIFT,  DEAN,  Steynsdorp,  100  Highbury  New  Park,  N. 
1890     SWINBURNE,  U.  P.,  39  Cadogan  Square,  S.  W. 

1889  tSYKEs,  GEORGE  H.,  M.A.,  M.Iust.C.E.,   Glencoe,  Tooting  Bic  Common, 

S.W. 
1875     SYMONS,  G.  J.,  F.R.S.,  62  Camden  Square,  N.W. 


+TALLENTS,  GEORGE  WM.,  B.A.,  62  Ennismorc  Gardens,  S.W. 
1883      TANGYE,  GEORGE,  Htathfidd  Hall,  Handsworth,  Birmingham;    and  35 

Queen  Victoria  Street,  E.  C. 
TANGYE,  SIR  RICHAKD,    Gilbcrtstone,  Kingston  Vale,  Putney,  S.W. ;  and 

35  Queen  Victoria  Street,  E.G. 

1890  TANNER,  PROFESSOR  HENRY,  M.R.A.C.,   21  Hogarth  Road,  Earl's  Court, 

S.W. 
1887      TAYLOR,  ERNEST  C. 

1891  TAYLOR,  HUGH  L.,  23  Phittimorc  Gardens,  W. 

H  H  12 


468  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

Year  of 
Election. 
1885  TAYLOR,  J.  V.  E.,  14  Cockspur  Street,  8.  W. ;  and  St.  Faith's  Vicaraje, 

Wandsworth,  S.W. 

•(•TAYLOR,  THEODORE  C.,  Sunny  Bank,  Batley,  Yorkshire. 
TEGETMEIER,  CHARLES  G.,Bank  of  New  Zealand,,  1  Queen  Victoria  St.,  E.C. 
TEMPLE,  SIR  KICHARD,  BART.,  M.P.,  G.C.S.I.,  C.I.E.,  The  Nash,  near  Wir- 

cester  ;  and  Athenaeum  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.  W. 
TENNANT,  ROBERT,  Primrose  Club,  Park  Place,  St.  James's,  S.  W. 
THOMAS,   JAMES  LEWIS,  F.S.A.,  F.R.G.S.,    Thatched     House    Club,   St. 

James's;  and  26  Gloucester  Street,  Warwick  Square,  S.W. 
THOMAS,  JOHN,  18  Wood  Street,  E.C. 

'THOMPSON,  E.  MAUNDE,  C.B.,  LL.D.,  British  Museum,  W.C. 
THOMPSON,  E.  RUSSELL,   Trinity  Bonded  Tea  Warehouses,  Cooper*  Row, 

Crutched  Friars,  E.  C. 

THOMPSON,  E.  SYMES,  M.D..  F.R.C.P.,  33  Cavendish  Square,  W. 
tTHOMPSON,  SYDNEY,  Wood  Dene,  Scvcnoaks. 
THOMSON,  ALEXANDER,  Bartholomew  House,  E.  C. 
THOMSON,  J.  DUNCAN,   The  Old  Rectory,   Aston,  Stcvenaje,  Herts;   and 

St.  Peter's  Chambers,  Cornhill,  E.C. 
THORNE,  WILLIAM,  Messrs.   Stuttaford  $  Co.,  New   Union   Street,  Moor 

Lane,  E.C. ;  und  Rusdon,  Rondebosch,  Cape  Colony. 
THHUPP,  LEONARD  W.,  51  Princes  Square,  Bayswater,  W. 
TIDEY,  ERNEST,  46  London  Watt,  E.C. 

TILLIE,  ALEXANDER,  Maple  House,  Battard's  Lane,  Finchley,  N. 
TINLINE,  GEORGE,  12  Pembridge  Square,  Bayswater,  W. 
tTiNLiKE,  JAMES  MADDER,  The  Grange,  Rockbeare,  near  Exeter. 
TINNE,  THEODORE  F.  S.,  The  Hall  House,  Hawkfiurst,  Kent. 
TIPPETTS,  WILLIAM  J.  B.,  73  Lonaridge  Road,  South  Kensington,  S.W.; 

and  11  Maiden  Lane,  E.C. 
TOD,  HENRY,  21  Mincing  Lane,  E.C. 

TOMKINSON,  GEOROE  ARNOLD,  B.A.,  LL.B.,  26  Shajtesbury  Avenue,  W. 
TOOTH,  R.  LUCAS,  1  Queen's  Gate,  S.  W. 

TOPHAM,  WILLIAM  H.,  C.E.,  2  Great  George  Street,  Westminster,  S.  W. 
TORLESSE,  LIEUTENANT  ARTHUR  W.,  R.N.,  H.M.S.  Seagull,  Portsmouth. 
tTowN,  HENRY,  Arkley  House,  Arkley,  Barnet. 
TOWNSEND,  CHARLES,  M.P.,  J.P.,  St.  Mary's,  Stoke  Bishop,  Bristol. 
tTRAVERS,  JOHN  AMORY,  Dorney  House,  Weybridge,  Surrey. 
TRED-WEN,  EDWARD  B.,  27  Walbrook,  E.C. 
TRILL,  GEORGE,  97  Belvedere  Road,  Upper  Norwood,  S.E. 
TRINDER,  OLIVER  J.,  4  St.  Mary  Axe,  E.C. 
TRITTOK,  J.  HERBERT,  54  Lombard  Street,  E.  C. 
TROUP,  HUGH  ROSE,  76  Cromwell  Road,  S.  W. 
TROWER,  HERBERT  A.,  4  to  6  Throgmorton  Avenue,  E.C. 
TUPPER,  SIR  CHARLES,  BART.,  G.C.M.G.,  C.B.  (High  Commissioner  for 

Canada),  17  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 

tTuRNBULL,  ALEXANDER,  80  Belsize  Park  Gardens,  N.  W. 
FURNBULL,  ROBERT  THORBUHN,  5  East  India  Avenue,  E.C. 

RNBULL,  WALTER,  Wellington,  New  Zealand. 
TURNER,  GORDON,  Colonial.  Bank,  1 3  Bishopsgate  Street,  E.  C, 
T-SVEEDIE,  DAVID,  73  Basinghall  Street,  E.C. 
TWEEDIE,  W.  K.,  46  Westbourne  Gardens,  W, 


Year  of 
Election. 

1879 


Resident  Fellows.  469 

ULCOQ,  CLEMENT  J.  A.,  22  Pembridge  Gardens,  W. 

t  VALENTINE,  HUGH  SUTHERLAND,  Wellington,  New  Zealand. 

VANDEB  BYL,  PHILIP  BBEDA,  51  Porchester  Terrace,  Hyde  Park,  W. 

VAUGHAN,  E.  WYNDHAM,  M.Inst.C.E.,  Broad  Street  Avenue,  E.G. 

VAUTIN,  CLAUDE,  42  Old  Broad  Street,  E.G. 

VEITCH,  JAMES  A.,  Fyche  Hall,  Knaresborough. 

tViNCENT.C.  E.  HOWARD,  C.B.,  M.P.,  1  Groswnor  Square,  W. 

VINCENT,  J.E.MATTHEW,  Cornwall  Buildings,  35  Queen  Victoria  Street,  E.G. 

VOGEL,  SIK  JULIUS,  K.C.M.G.,  2  River  Bank,  East  Molesey,  Kingston-on- 


yoss,HEHUANV!,Anglo-ContinentcU  Guano  Works,  15 Leadenhall Street, E.G. 

WADDINGTON,  JOHN,  Sandhill  Cottage,  Beckenham. 

WADB,  CECIL  L.,  7  Talbot  Square,  Hyde  Park,  W. 

WADE,  NUGKNT  CHARLES,  128  Mount  Street,  Grosvenor  Square,  W. 

fWAiNWBiGHT,  BEATJCHAMP  C.,   F.K.Met.Soc.,    33   Bidgmount    Gardens, 

Gou'er  Street,  W.C. 

WAINWRIGHT,  CHARLES  J.,  Elmhurst,  East  Finchley,  N. 
WAKEFIELD,  CHARLES  M.,  F.L.S.,  Belmont,  Uxbridge. 
WALDRON,  GEORGE  NUGENT,  The  Flanker,  Drumsna,  Co.  Leitrim,  Ireland. 
WALES,  H.R.H.   THE  PRINCE  or,   KG.,   K.T.,  K.P.,  G.C.B.,  G.C.S.I., 

G.C.M.G.,  G.C.I.E.,  Marlborough  House,  S.W. 
WALKER,  LIETTT.-COLONEL  ARTHUR  G.,  K.A.,  2  Albemarle  Villas,  Stoke, 

Devonport. 
tWALKER,  ROBERT  J.,  F.R.G.S.,  F.R.Hist.S.,  Ormidale,  Knighton  Park 

Road,  Leicester. 

WALKER,  RUSSELL  D.,  11  Curzon  Street,  Mayfair,  W. 
WALLACE,  LAWRENCE  A.,  A.M.lNST.C.E.,  18  Burnt  Ash  Hill,  Lee,  S.E. 
WALLACE,  T.  S.  DOWNING,  Heronfidd,  Potters  Bar. 
WALLER,  WILLIAM  N.,  The  Grove,  Bealings,  Woodbridge,  Suffolk. 
WALLIS,  H.  BOYD,  Graylands,  near  Horsham. 
WALTHAM,  EDWARD,  F.R.G.S.,  Wolsingham  House,  45  Christchurch  Road, 

Streatham  Hill,  S.W. 

fWANT,  RANDOLPH  C.,  32  Victoria  Street,  S.  W. 
WARD,  J.  GRIFFIN,  J.P.,  Thornleigh,  Stoneygate,  Leicester. 
WARREN,  MAJOR-GENERAL  SIR  CHARLES,  R.E.,  G.C.M.G.,  K.C.B.,  44  St. 

George's  Road,  S.W. 

WATERHOUSE,  HON.  G.  M.,  Hawthornden,  Torquay. 
fWATERHousE,  LEONARD,  31  Montague  Square,  W. 

W  ATKINS,  CHARLES  S.  C.,  Tower  House,  near  Orpington,  Kent ;  and  Con- 
solidated Goldjields  of  S.outh  Africa,  8  Old  Jewry,  E.G. 
WATSON,  WILLIAM    COLLING,  10   Lyndhurst   Road,  Hampstexd,   N.W. ; 

and  15  Leadenhall  Street,  E.G. 

fWATT,  HUGH,  Grosvtnor  Club,  New  Bond  Street,  W. 
WATT,  JOHN  B.,  Princes  Street  Chambers,  E.G. 
tWATTS,  JOHN,  AUendale,  Wimborne,  Dorset. 

WEATHERLEY,  CHARLES  H.,  Messrs.  Cooper  Bros.  $  Co.,  14  George  Street, 
Mansion  House,  E.G. 


470  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


WEBB,  HENRY  B.,  Holmdale,  Dorking,  Surrey. 

WEBB,  WILLIAM,  Newstead  Abbey,  near  Nottingham. 

WEBSTER,  H.  CARTICK,  10  Huntly  Gardens,  Billhead,  Glasgow, 

WEBSTEH,  EGBERT  GRANT,  M.P.,"83  Belgrade  Road,  S.W. 

WEDDEL,  WILLIAM,  16  St.  Helens  Place,  E.G. 

WELD-BLUNDELL,  HENRY,  Luhvorth  Castle,  Wareham. 

IWELSTEAD,  LEONARD,  Home  Place,  Battle. 

WEMYSS  AND  MARCH,  THE  EIGHT   HON.  THE  EARL  OF,  23  St.  James's 

Place,  S.W. 

WENTWORTH,  FITZWILLIAM,  105  Cromwell  Road,  S.W. 
WEST,  EEV.  HENRY  M.,  M.A.,  Sacombe  Rectory,  Ware. 
WESTERN,  CHARLES  K.,  Broadway  Chambers,  Westminster,  S.W. 
WESTON,  DYSON,  138  Leadenhall  Street,  E.G. 
WETHEHELL,  WILLIAM  S.,  117  Cannon  Street,  E.G. 
WHARTON,  HENRY,  19  Beaufort  Gardens,  S.  W. 
WHEELER,  ARTHUR  H.,  Ashenground,  Hay  wards  Heath;  and  188  Strand ', 

W.C. 

WHEELER,  CHAHLES,  3  Boulevard  Grancy,  Lausanne,  Switzerland. 
WHITE,  LEEDHAM,  60  Onslow  Gardens,  S.W. 
WHITE,  MONTAGU  (Consul-General  for  the  Transvaal),  54  Victoria  Street, 

S.  W.  ;  and  73  Cornhill,  E.G. 
WHITE,  EGBERT,  86  Marine  Parade,  Brighton;  and  19A  Coleman  Street, 

E.G. 

fWniTE,  EEV.  W.  MOORK,  LL.D.,  Stoneleigh,  Ba^sht'll,  Cheltenham. 
WHYTE,  EGBERT,  6  Milk  Street  Buildings,  E.G. 
WIENHOLT,  ARNOLD,  Junior  Athenaum  Club,  Piccadilly,  W. 
WiENHOLT.EowAHD.rare  of  Messrs.  A.B.  CobbftCo.,  34  Great  St.  Helens,  E.C 
WIENHOLT,  WILLIAM,  Junior  Athen&um  Club,  Piccadilly,  W. 
WILKINSON,  EICHABD  G.,  Bank  of  Adelaide,  79  Cornhill,  E.C. 
WILLANS,  WM.  HENRY,  23  Holland  Park,  W.  ;  and  High  Cliffe,  Seaton, 

Devon. 
WILLCOCKS,  GEORGE  WALLER,  M.Inst.C.E.,  4  College  Hill,  Cannon  Strett, 

E.C. 

WILLIAMS,  JAMES,  Radstock  Lodge,  Strawberry  Hill,  Twickenham,  S.W. 
WILLIAMS,  WALTER  E.,  Bellevue,  Sidcup,  Kent. 
f  WILLIAMSON,  ANDREW,  5  Lothbury,  E.C. 
t WILLIAMSON,  JOHN  P.G.,  Rothesay  House,  Richmond,  S.W. ;  and  Dale 

House,  Halkirk,  Caithness,  N.B. 
WILLIS,  EDWARD,  20    Cambridge  Road,   Hove,  Brighton;  and  Oriental 

Club,  Hanover  Square,  W. 

WILLS,  GEORGE,  3  Chapel  Street,  Whitccross  Street,  E.C. 
WILLS,  JOHN  TAYLER,  B.A.,  Chelsea  Lodge,  Tite  Street,  Chelsea,  S.  W. ; 

and  2  King's  Bench  Walk,  Temple,  E.C. 
WILSON,  EEV.  BERNARD  E.,  M.A.,  The  Rectory,  Kettering. 
t WILSON,  JOHN,  93  Cromwell  Road,  S.W. 
WILSON,  JOHN  GEORGE  HANNAY,  Longwood,  Eastbourne. 
WILSON,  J.  W.,  Elmhurst,  Kenky,  Surrey. 
t  WILSON,  SIR  SAMUEL,  10  Grosvcnor  Square,  W. 
WISE,   GEORGE   F.,   Bembridge    House,   Ryde,  Isle  of  Wight;  and  St. 

George's  Club,  Hanover  Square,  W. 


Resident  Felloivs.  471 

Year  of 
Election. 

+WOLFF,  H.E.  THE  RIGHT  HON.  SIR  HENRY  DRUMMOND,  G.C.B.,  G.C.M.G., 
The  British  Embassy, Madrid,  Spain  ;  and  Carlton  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.  W. 


1891 
1894 
1894 


1890 
1882 
1884 
1893 
1891 

1891 
1883 


1875 


1892 


1889 
1890 


1890 


WOOD,  ALFRED,  42  Wtsibourne  Park  Villas,  Bayswater,  W. 

WOOD,  GEORGE,  SA  Mostyn  Road,  Brixton,  S.  W. 

WOOD,  THOMAS  LETT,  41  Cathcart  Road,  South  Kensington,  S.W.;  United 

University  Club,  Pall  Mall  East,  S.  W. 

WOODALL,  CORBET,  C.E.,  95  Palace  Chambers,  Westminster,  S.W. 
fWooos,  ARTHUR,  8  St.  Martin's  Place,  Trafalgar  Square,  W.C. 
WOODWARD,  JAMES  E.,  Eerily  House,  Bickley. 
WRIGHT,  ALFRED,  Bessingby  Hall,  Bridlington,  YorJcs. 
WRIGHT,  CHARLES,  Land  Corporation  of  Western  Australia,  5   Coptliall 

Buildings,  E.G.  ;  and  Oaklands,  99  Burnt  Ash  Hill,  Lee,  S.E. 
WEIGHT,  HENRY,  Stafford  House,  St.  James's,  S.  W. 
WYLLIE,  HARVEY,  Balgownie,  Blyth  Road,  Bromley,  Kent. 


YARDLEY,  SAMUEL,  C.M.G.,  New  South  Wales  Government  Office,  9  Victoria 
Street,  S.W. 

YATES,  LEOPOLD,  54  Cornwall  Gardens,  S.  W. 

YERBURGH,  EGBERT  A.,  M.P.,  27  Princes  Gate,  S.W. 

YOUL,  SIR  JAMES  A.,  K.C.M.G.,  Waratah  House,  Clapham  Park,  S.W. 

YOUNG,  EDMUND  MACKENZIE,  21  Palace  Gate.  W. 

YOUNG,  EDWARD  G.,  2  Great  Western  Road,  Westbourne  Park,  W.;  and 
care  of  Messrs.  L.  Thomas  $  Co.,  138  Lcadenhall  Street,  E.G. 

fYouNG,  SIR  FREDERICK,  K.C.M.G.,  5  Quetnsberry  Place,  South  Kensing- 
ton, S.W. 

YOUNG,  COLONEL  J.  S.,  13  Gloucester  Street,  S.W. 

YUILLE,  ANDREW  B.,  53  Nevern  Squan}  Earts  Court,  S.  W. 


[1320.] 


472  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


NON-RESIDENT    FELLOWS. 

Year  of 
Election. 

ABBOTT,  DAVID,  470  Chancery  Lane,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

f  ABBOTT,  HARRY,  Q.C.,  1 1  Hospital  Street,  Montreal,  Canada. 

ABBOTT,  HENRY  M.,  Barrister-at-Law,  St.  Kitts. 

t  ABBOTT,  PHILIP  WILLIAM,  Kingston,  Jamaica, 

ABBOTT,  HON.  R.  P.,  M.L.C.,  Union  Club,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

ABDULLAH  OF  PEHAK,  THE  EX-SULTAN,  Seychelles. 

ABLETT,  JAMES  P.,  J.P.,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

fABUHROW,  CHARLES,  F.R.G.S.,  P.O.  Box  534,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

ACKROYD,  HON.  MR.  JUSTICE  EDWARD  JAMES,  Hong  Kong  (Corresponding 

Secretary). 
tAcLAND,  HENRY  DYKE,  Judges1  Chambers,  Chancery  Square,  Sydney,  New 

South  Wales. 

ACTON- ADAMS,  WILLIAM,  J.P.,  Tarndale,  Canterbury,  New  Zealand. 
ACUTT,  LEONARD,  care  of  Standard  Bank,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
ACUTT,  R.  NOBLE,  Durban,  Natal. 

ADAMS,  FRANCIS,  AustraJ.ian  Joint  Slock  Bank,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
ADAMS,  GEORGE  HILL,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

ADAMS,  HARRY,  care  of  Union  Bank  of  Australia,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
ADAMS,  PERCY,  Barrister-at-Law,  Nelson,  New  Zealand. 
ADAMS,  RICHARD  P.,  Sandgatc,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 
ADAMSON,  ROBERT,  Virden,  Manitoba,  Canada. 
ADAMSON,  WILLIAM  A.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

ADOLPHUS  GEORGE  A.  (Supervisor  of  Customs),  Accra,  Gold  Coast  Colony. 
ADLER,  ISIDOR  H.,  Central  Hotel,  Hamburg. 
f  ADYE,  MAJOR  GOODSON,  Aurungabad,  Deccan,  India. 
AGAH,  WALTER  J.,  Dikoya,  Ceylon. 
AGNEW,  Hox.  J.  W.,  M.D.,  Hobart,  Tasmania. 

AIKMAN,  JAMES,  care  of  Bank  of  New  South  Wales,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
f  AIRTH,  ALEXANDER,  Durban,  Natal. 
f  AITKEN,  JAMES,  Geraldton,  Western  Australia. 
AITKEN,  JAMES,  care  of  Messrs.  Dalgety  $  Co.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
AKERMAN,  SIR  JOHN  W.,  K.C.M.G.,  Maritzburg,  Natal. 
ALBRECHT,  HENRY  B  ,  Greenfield,  Mooi  River,  Natal. 
ALEXANDER,  JOHN,  Forest  Department,  Galle,  Ceylon. 
ALEXANDER,  JOHN  W.,  A.R.I.B.A.,  care  of  Bank  of  Africa,   Cape  Town, 

Cape  Colony. 

ALEXANDER.  JAMES,  Wanganui,  New  Zealand. 
ALISON,  JAMES,  F.R.G.S.,  Union  Club,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
ALLAN,  ALEXANDER  C.,  F.R.G.S.,  Australian  Club,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
ALLAN,  GORDON,  Surveyor-General,  Belize,  British  Honduras. 
ALLAN,  HON.  G.  W.,  Moss  Park,  Toronto,  Canada. 
ALLAN,  WILLIAM,  Braeside,  Warwick,  Queensland. 


Non-Resident  Fellows.  473 

Year  of 
Election. 

ALLDEIDGE,   T.  J.,    F.R.G.S.,  F.Z.S.,   District    Commissioner,   SJierbro, 

West  Africa  (Corresponding  Secretary). 
ALLEN,  ALFRED,  19  Church  Street,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 
ALLEN,    GEORGE    BOYCE,    Toxteth,    Glebe    Point,    Sydney,    New    South 

Wales. 

f  ALLEN,  JAMES,  M.H.R.,  Dunedin,  New  Zealand  (Corresponding  Secretary). 
ALLEN,  J.  SHILLITO,  Charters  Towers,  Queensland. 
ALLEN,  REGINALD  C.,  Toxteth,  Glebe  Point,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
ALLEN,  S.  NESBITT,  Townsville,  Queensland. 
ALLEN,  THAINE,  Kimberlty,  Cape  Colony. 

fALLPOET,  WALTER  H.,  C.E.,  The  Repp,  Newmarket  P.O.,  Jamaica. 
ALLSOPP,  REV.  JOHN,  Donnington,  Cato  Ridge,  Natal. 
ALL-WOOD,  JAMES,  Assistant  Colonial  Secretary,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
ALSOP,  DAVID  G.  E.,  Messrs.  Bligh  $  Harbottle,  Flinders  Lane,  Melbourne, 

Australia. 

AMBROSE,  HON.  AMBROSE  POVAH,  M.L.C.,  Port  Louis,  Mauritius. 
AMHBRST,  THE  HON.  J.  G.  H.,  M.L.C.,  Perth,  Western  Australia. 
AMPHLETT,  GEORGE  T.,  Standard  Bank,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
ANDERSON,  C.  WILGRESS,  J.P.,  Government  Land  Department,  Georgetown, 

British  Guiana. 

IANDERSON,  DICKSON,  Montreal,  Canada. 
ANDERSON,  F.  H.,  M.D.,  Government  Medical  Officer,  Gumming 's  Lodge, 

East  Coast,  British  Guiana. 

ANDERSON,  JAMES  F.,  6  St.  George  Street,  Port  Louis,  Mauritius. 
ANDERSON,  GEORGE  WILLIAM,  M.P.P.,  Lake  District,  Victoria,  British 

Columbia. 

ANDERSON,  WILLIAM  TRAIL,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
t  ANDREW,  DUNCAN  C.,  Cafe  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
ANDREWS,  CHARLES  GEORGE,  Wellington,  New  Zealand. 
ANDREWS,  GEORGE  R.,  The  Waterworks  Co.,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
f  ANDREWS,  THOMAS,  Rand  Club,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
f  ANDREWS,  HON.  WILLIAM,  M.L.C.,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
ANDREWS,    WILLIAM,    M.Inst.C.E.,    Government   Railways,    Maritzburg, 

Natal. 

tANGAS,  HON.  J.  H.,  M.L.C.,  J.P.,  Cottingroye,  South  Australia. 
ANGOVE,  W.  H.,  Perth,  Western  Australia. 
f  ANGUS,  JAMES,  32  Elizabeth  Street,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
f  ANNAND,  GEORGE,  M.D.,  St.  Kilda,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
ANTHONISZ,  JAMES  0.,  Police  Magistrate,  Singapore. 
ARCHER,  ARCHIBALD,  M.L.A.,  Gracemere,  Rockhampton,  Queensland. 
ARCHER,  WILLIAM,  Gracemere,  Rockhampton,  Queensland. 
ARMBRISTER,  HON.  WM.  E.,  M.E.C.,  Nassau,  Bahamas. 
ARMSTRONG,  ALEXANDER,  Beaconsfield,  Cape  Colony. 
ARMSTRONG,  GEORGE  S.,  Verulam,  Natal. 
ARMYTAGE,  BERT  RAND,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
ARMYTAGE,  F.  W.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
AHNELL,  C.  C.,  524  Lonsdale  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
ARNOLD,  JAMES  F.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
ARUNDEL,  JOHN  THOMAS,  South  Sea  Islands. 
ASHBEE,  SYDNEY  E.,  Eastwell,  vid  Bloemfontein,  Orange  Free  State. 


474  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


Year  of 
Election. 


ASHLEY,  HON.  EDWARD   CHARLES,   Collector  of  Customs,   Port    Louis, 

Mauritius. 

ASTLES,  HARVEY  EUSTACE,  M.D.,  61  Collins  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
ATHERSTONE,  EDWIN,  M.D.,  Grahamstown,  Cape  Colony. 
f  ATHERSTONE,  GUYBON  D.,  M.Inst.C.E.,  Bloemfontein,  Orange  Free  State 
*  ATHERSTONE,  W.  GUYBON,  M.D.,  Grahamstown,  Cape  Colony. 
f  ATKINSON,  A.  R,  Messrs.  Morison  $•  Atkinson,  Lambton  Quay,  Wellington, 

New  Zealand. 

f  ATKINSON,  HON.  MR.  JUSTICE  NICHOLAS,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
ATKINSON,  J.  MITFORD,  M.B.,  Government  Civil  Hospital,  Hong  Kong. 
f  ATKINSON,  E.  HOPE,  Equitable  Life  Assurance  Society  of  the  United 

States,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

ATTENBOROUGH,  MARK,  32  Barnard,  Street,  North  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
f  ATTENBOROUGH,  THOMAS,  Cheltenham,  near  Melbourne,  Australia, 
ATT  WELL,  JAMES  W.,  Messrs.  Attwell  $•  Co.,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
AUHET,  JOHN  GEORGE,  Advocate,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
AUVRAY,  P.  ELICIO,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
AYEES,  FRANK  KICHMAN,  Barristcr-at-Law,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 


BADNALL,  HERBERT  OWEN,  J.P.,  Kesident  Magistrate,  Beaconsfield,   Cape 

Colony. 

fBAGOT,  GEORGE,  Plantation  Annandale,  British  Guiana. 
IBAGOT,  JOHN,  Adelaide  Club,  South  Australia. 
•f  BAILEY,  ABE,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
BAILEY,  ALLANSON,  Government  Agent,  Kurunegala,  Ceylon. 
fBAiLLiE,  SIR  GEORGE,  BART.,  Melbourne  Club,  Australia. 
BAINBRIDGE,  CAPTAIN  WILLIAM,  Union  Steamship  Company. 
BAIRD,  A.   BEID,  Leighton  Hall,  Wellington   Street,  Windsor,  Victoria 

Australia. 

BAKEWELL,  JOHN  W.,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
BALDWIN,  CAPTAIN  W.,  Wellington,  New  Zealand. 
JBALFOUR,  HON.  JAMES,  M.L.C.,  Tyalla,  Toorak,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
BAXL,  CAPTAIN  EDWIN,  E.N.E. 
fBALLARD,  CAPTAIN  HENRY,  Durban,  Natal. 
fBALME,  ARTHUR,  Walbundrie,  near  Albury,  New  South  Wales. 
BAM,  J.  A.,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 

BAM,  PETRUS  C.  VAN  B.,  Villa  Maria,  Sea  Point,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
BANKART,  FREDERICK  J.,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
•(•BANKIER,  FRANK  M.,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
BANNERMAN,  SAMUEL,  Accra,  Gold  Coast  Colony. 
BAPTISTS,  GEORGE  A.,  Stipendiary  Magistrate,  Hose  Belle,  Mauritius. 
BARBER,  CHARLES,  Grahamstown,  Cape  Colony. 
BARBER,  HILTON,  J.P.,  Hales  Owen,  Cradock,  Cape  Colony. 
BARCLAY,  CHARLES  J.,  Commercial  Bank,  Hobart,  Tasmania. 
BAHFF,  H.  E.,  Registrar,  Sydney  University,  New  South  Wales. 
BARNARD,  SAMUEL,  M.L.C.,  J.P.,  St.  Lucia,  West  Indies. 
BARNES,  J.  F.  EVELYN,  C.E.,  Assistant  Colonial  Engineer  and  Surveyor 

General,  Maritzburg,  Natal. 

,  EGBERT  S.  W.,  A.M.Inst.C.E.,  Maritzburg,  Natal. 


Non-Resident  Fellows.  475 

Year  of 
Election. 

f  BARNETT,  CAPT.  E.  ALGERNON,  Commandant  of  Constabulary,  Sandaltan 

British  North  Borneo, 

•fBARR,  Hoy.  ALEXR.,  M.C.P.,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
fBARRETT,  CHARLES  HUGH,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 
BARRINGTON,  JOHN  WILDMAN  S.,  Portland,  Knysna,  Cape  Colony. 
BARROW,  H.,  Colmar  House,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
fBARR-SMiTH,  ROBERT,  Torrcns  Park,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
BARR-SMITH,  THOMAS,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
BARRY,  HON.  SIR  JACOB  D.,  Judge  President,  Eastern  District  Court, 

Grahamstown,  Cape  Colony. 

BARTER,  CHARLES,B.C.L.,ResidentM.a.gistTa,te,TheFimsh,Maritzburg,Natal, 
BARTON,  FREDERICK  G.,  J.P.,  "  Moolbong,"  Booligal,  New  South  Walts; 

and  Australian  Club,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
BARTON,  GEORGE  W.,  care  of  Union  Bank  of  Australia,  Sydney,  New 

South  Wales. 

BARTON,  WILLIAM,  Barrister-at-Law,  Trentham,  Wellington,  New  Zealand. 
BASCOM,  HENRY  S.,  Collector  of  Customs,  Bathurst,  Gambia. 
BATCHELOR,  FERDINAND  C.,  M.D.,  care  of  Bank  of  New  Zealand,   North 

Duncdin,  New  Zealand. 

BATHURST,  HENRY  W.,  Seremban,  Sungei  Ujong,  Straits  Settlements. 
BATT,  EDMUND  COMPTON,  88  Pitt  Street,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
BATTEN,  EGBERT,  Collector-General,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
fBATTLEY,  FREDERICK,  J.P.,  Auckland,  Neto  Zealand. 
BATY,  HAROLD  J.  L.,  Mount  Scbert  Estate,  Mahe,  Seychelles. 
BATY,  SEBERT  C.  E.,  M.A.,  Mahe,  Seychelles. 

BAWDEN,  WILLIAM  H.,  DC  Beers  Consolidated  Mines,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
BAYLEY,  MAJOR  ARDEN  L.,  West  India  Ecgt.,  Jamaica. 
f  BAYLEY,  WILLIAM  HUNT,  Pahiatiia,  Wellington,  New  Zealand. 
BAYLIS,  JOHN,  Piggs'  Peak,  Swaziland  (via  Barberton,  Transvaal). 
BAYLY,  MAJOR  GEORGE  C.,  A.D.C.,  F.R.G.S.,   Government  House,  Belize, 

British  Honduras. 

fBAYNES,  JOSEPH,  M.L.A.,  J.P.,  Ncls  Rest,  Upper  Umlass,  Natal. 
BAYNES,  WILLIAM,  Durban,  Natal. 
BEANLANDS,  KEY.  CANON  ARTHUR,  M.A.,  Christ  Church  Rectory,  Victoria, 

British  Columbia. 

BEARD,  CHARLES  HALMAN,  Solicitor-General,  St.  John's,  Antigua. 
BEAR,  GEORGE  ARCHIBALD,  Grahamstown,  Cape  Colony. 
BEAUFORT  LEICESTER  P.,  M.A.,  B.C.L.,  Barrister-at-Law. 
BECK,  A.  W.,  Blocmfontein,  Orange  Free  State. 
JBECK,  CHARLES  PROCTOR,  Blocmfontein,  Orange  Free  State. 
fBECK,  JOHN,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

f  BECKETT,  THOMAS  WM.,  Church  Street  East,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 
•fBEDDY,  WILLIAM  HENRY,  Fauresmith,  Orange  Free  State. 
f  BEDFORD,  SURGEON-MAJOR  GUTHRIE,  Hobart,  Tasmania. 
BEERE,  D.  M.,  Gisborne,  New  Zealand. 
BEESTON,  CAPT.  E.  DUDLEY,  Judge  of  the  Sessions   Court,   Sandakan, 

British  North  Borneo. 

BEETHAM,  GEORGE,  Wellington,  New  Zealand  (Corresponding  Secretary). 
BEETHAM,  WILLIAM  H.,  Wairarapa,  Wellington,  New  Zealand. 
BEGO,  ALEXANDER,  1  Birdcage  Walk,  Victoria,  British  Columbia. 


476  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


Year  of 
Election. 


1877 
1883 
1893 
1873 


BELL,  ANTHONY,  Civil  Service  Club,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 

BELL,  GEO.  F.,  care  of  Messrs.  Gibbs,  Bright,  $  Co.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

BELL,  GEORGE  MEREDITH,  Wantwood,  Gore,  Otago,  New  Zealand. 

BELL,  JOHN  \V.,  Attorney-at-Law,  Queenstown,  Cape  Colony. 

BELL,  HON.  VALENTINE  G.,  M  L.C.,  M.Inst.C.E.,  Director  of  Public  Works, 

Kingston,  Jamaica. 

tBELLAiRs,  SEAFORTH  MACKENZIE,  69  Main  St.,  Georgetown, British  Guiana, 
BELLAMY,  GEOBGE  C.,  Jugra,  Selangor,  Straits  Settlements. 
{BELLAMY,  HBNKY  F.,  A.M.Inst.C.E.,  F.K.M.S  ,  Superintendent  of  Public 

Works,  Selangor,  Straits  Settlements. 

BELLAMY,  JOSEPH  E.  B.,  C.E.,  Mullin's  River,  British  Honduras. 
BELLEW,  CAPTAIN  WILLIAM  SEPTIMUS,  J.P.,    Colonial  Secretariat,   Cape 

Town,  Cape  Colony. 

BENINGFIELD,  JAMES  J.,  Durban,  Natal. 
BENINGFIELD,  S.  F.,  Durban,  Natal. 

{BENJAMIN,  LA-WRENCE,  Nestlewood,  George  St.  East,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
BENNETT,  ALFRED  C.,  M.D.,  District  Surgeon,  Griqua  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
fBENNETT,  CHRIS.,  Rockmore,  Button  Forest,  New  South  Wales. 
BENNETT,  COURTENAY  WALTER,  H.B.M.  Consul,  Reunion. 
BENNETT,  VIVIAN  J.,  Civil  Service,  Port  Louis,  Mauritius. 
BENNETT,  SAMUEL  MACKENZIE,  Assistant  Colonial  Treasurer,  Freetown, 

Sierra  Leone. 

BENSUSAN,  RALPH,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
BENSUSAN,  SAMUEL  L.,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
BERKELEY,  His  HONOUR  CHIEF  JUSTICE  HENRY  S.,  Suva,  Fiji. 
BERKELEY,  CAPTAIN  J.  H.  HARDTMAN,  Vice-President,  Federal  Council  of 

the  Leeward  Islands,  Shadwell,  St.  Kitts. 
BERNACCHI,  SIGNOR  A.  G.  DIEGO,  Maria  Island,  Tasmania. 
BERRY,  HON.  SIR  GRAHAM,  K.C.M.G.,  M.L.A.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
BBRTRAM,  ROBERTSON  F.,  P.O.  Box  128,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
BERTRAND,  WM.  WICKHAM,  Roy  Cove,  Falkland  Islands. 
f  BETHUNE,  GEORGE  M.,  Le  Ressouvcnir,  East  Coast,  British  Guiana. 
•J-BETTELHEIM,  HENRI,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

•(•BETTINGTON,  J.  BRINDLEY,  Brindley  Park,  Mcrriwa,  New  South  Wales. 
BEVERIDGE,  GEORGE,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
BEYNON,  ERASMUS,  Bombay,  India. 

BBYTS,  H.  N.  DUVEHGER,  C.M.G.,  -Si!.  Denis,  Bourbon,  Reunion. 
tBHATT  PURNANAND  MAHANAND,  Barrister-at-Law,  Albert  Building,  Fort, 

Bombay. 

fBicKFORD,  WILLIAM,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
•J-BIDEN,  A.  G.,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 
JBiDEN,  WILLIAM,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 

BIDWELL,  JOHN  0.,  J.P.,  Pihautea,  Wairarapa,  Wellington,  New  Zealand. 
fBiGos,  T.  HESKETH,  F.S.S.,  Comptroller  of  Burma,  Rangoon,  Burma. 
BIRCH,  A.  S.,  Fitzherbert  Terrace,  Wellington,  New  Zealand. 
BIRCH,  JAMES  KORTRIGHT,  The  Grange,  Pcnang,  Straits  Settlements. 
BIRCH,  WILLIAM  C.  CACCIA,  Erewhon,  Napier,  New  Zealand. 
BIRCH,  W.  J.,  Erewhon,  Napier,  New  Zealand. 


1887  i  fBiRCH,  WILLIAM  WALTER,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 

1891  {  BLACK,  ERNEST,  M.D.,  Government  Resident,  Broome,  Western  Austra'ia. 


Non-Resident  Fellows.  477 

Year  of 
Election. 

BLACK,  VICTOR,  M.B.,  C  M.,  Southern  Cross,  Western  Australia. 

|  BLACKBURN,  ALFRED  L.,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 

BLACKWOOD,  ARTHUR  B..  Mont  Alto,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

BLACKWOOD,  EGBERT  0.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

fBLAGROVE,  MAJOR  HENRY  JOHN  (13th  Hussars). 

BLAINE,  CAPTAIN  ALFRED  E.  B.,  C.M.E.,  Mount  Frere,  Griqualand  East, 

Cape  Colony. 

IBLAINE,  SIR  C.  FREDERICK,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 
fBiAiNB,  HERBERT  F.,  Barrister-at-Law,  Grahamstown,  Cape  Colony, 
BLAIR,  CAPTAIN  JOHN,  Singapore. 

BLAIR,  WILLIAM,  Inspector  of  Schools,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
fBLAizE,  EICHARD  BnALE,  Laffos,  West  Africa. 
JBLAKE,  H.E.   SIR  HENRY  A.,   K.C.M.G.,  Government  House,   Kingston, 

Jamaica. 

BLAND,  E.  N.,  Collector  of  Eevenue,  Penang,  Straits  Settlements. 
BLANK,  OSCAR,  Hamburg. 
fBLOw,  JOHN  JELLINGS,  care  of  Payette   Valhy  IBank,  Payette,  Idaho, 

U.S.A. 

BLUNDELL,  M.  P.,  Bank  of  Australasia,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
BLYTH,  DANIEL  W.,  Civil  Service,  Galle,  Ceylon. 

BOBARDT,  ALBERT  0.,  M.B.,  M.E.C.S.E.,  St.  Kilda,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
fBoDY,  EEY.  C.  "W.  E.,  D.C.L.,  Vice-Chancellor,  Trinity  College,  Toronto, 

Canada. 

tBoooiE,  ALEXANDER,  P.O.  Box  791,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
BOGLE,  JAMES  LINTON,  M.B.,  District  Surgeon,  Victoria  West,  Cape  Colony. 
Bois,  FREDERIC  W.,  J.P.,  Colombo,  Ceylon. 
Bois,  STANLEY,  Colombo,  Ceylon. 
BOLGEB,  FRANK  L.,  J.P.,  Quingebora,  Westbury  Street,  East  St.   KiW, 

Melbourne,  Australia. 

BOMPAS,  FREDERICK  WILLIAM,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
BOND,  HERBERT  W.,  Torrington,  Toowoomba,  Queensland. 
BOND,  HON.  EGBERT,  M.L.A.,  St.  John's,  Newfoundland. 
BONNIN,  ALFRED,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
BONNIN,  ALFRED,  JTJN.,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
BONNIN,  P.  FRED.,  J.P.,  Tchaba,  Glenclg,  South  Australia. 
BONNYN,  WILLIAM  WINGFIELD,  A.M.Inst.C.E.,  St.  John's,  Newfoundland. 
BOOKER,  JOSEPH  D.,  Weld  Club,  Perth,  Western  Australia. 
fBoRTON,  JOHN,  Casa  Nova,  Oamaru,  New  Zealand. 
BOTSFORD,  CHARLES  S.,  524  Queen  Street  West,  Toronto,  Canada. 
BOTTOMLEY,  JOHN,  P.O.  Box  1366,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
BOUCHERVILLE,  A.  DE,  Inspector  of  Schools,  Port  Louis,  Mauritius  (Corre- 
sponding Secretary). 
BOULT,  PERCY  S.,  Barberton,  Transvaal. 
BOURDIULON,  E.,  Bloewfontcin,  Orange  Free  State. 
fBotJRKE,  EDMUND  F.,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 
BOURKE,  WELLESLEY,  156  King  Street,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
f  BOURNE,  E.  F.  B.,  Government  Secretariat,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
fBousFiELD,  THE  EIGHT  EEV.  E.  H.,  D.D.,   Lord  Bishop   of  Pretoria, 

Bishop's  Cote,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 
BOVELI,,  HON.  HENRY  A.,  M.L.C.,  Attorney-General,  Barbados. 


478  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

Year  of 
Election, 

1882  BOWEN,  HON.  CHARLES  CHRISTOPHER,  M.L.C.,  Middlcton,   Christchurch , 

New  Zealand  (Corresponding  Secretary). 
BOWEN,  THOMAS,  M.D.,  Health  Officer,  Barbados. 

1884  tBowEN,  THOMAS  H.,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

tBowEN,  WILLIAM,  Kalimna,  Balnarring,  Victoria,  Australia. 
BOWKER,  JOHN  MITFORD,  Tharjield,  Port  Alfred,  Cape  Colony. 
BOYD,  E.  N.  BUCHANAN,  Accra,  Gold  Coast  Colony. 

1886  BOYLE,  ARTHUR  EDWARD,  Freetown,  Sierra  Leone. 

1889      BOYLE,  HON.  CATENDISH,  C.M.G.,  M.E.C.,  Government  Secretary,  George- 
town, British  Guiana. 

1885  f  BOYLE,  FRANK. 

1893      BOYLE,  J.  FRANCIS,  Freetown,  Sierra  Leone. 
1881      fBoYLE,  MOSES,  Freetown,  Sierra  Leone. 

1889  BRADDON,    HON.   SIR    EDWARD    N.    C.,    K.C.M.G.,    M.H.A.,    Hobart, 

Tasmania . 

1879  BRADFIELD,  HON.  JOHN  L.,  M.L.C.,  Dordrecht,  Cape  Colony. 

1883  BRADFORD,  W.  K.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
1893     BRAINE,  C.  DIMOND  H.,  C.E.,  Bangkok,  Siam. 

BRAND  AY,  J.  W.,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 

1890  BRASSEY,  MAJOR  W.,  Wanganui,  New  Zealand. 

1884  JBRATTD,  HON.  ARTHUR,  M.C.P.,  Mon  Rcpos,  British  Guiana. 

1884  BRAY,  HENRY  DATID,  Concord,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

1887  BREAKSPEAR,  THOMAS  J.,  Mount  Bay,  Jamaica. 
BREDELL,  CHARLES,  Vrede,  Orange  Free  State. 
BREITMEYER,  LUDWIO,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 

1887  BRENTNALL,  HON.  FREDERICK  T.,  M.L.C.,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 
BRETT,  J.  TAI.BOT,  M.R.C.S.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

1874     BRIDGE,  H.  H.,  Fairfield,  Ruataniwha,  Napier,  New  Zealand. 

1881      BRIDGES,  COMMANDER  WALTER  B.,  E.N.,  Trawalla,  Victoria,  Australia. 

1880  BRIDGES,  W.  F.,  Berbice,  British  Guiana. 

]  890     BRIGGS,  HON.  JOSEPH,  M.L.C.,  Stoney  Grove,  Nevis,  West  Indies. 

1890  BRINK,  ANDRIES  LANGE,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

1892  BRISTER,  JAMES,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 

1893  BRISTOWE,  LINDSAY    WM.  (District   Commissioner),    Accra,   Gold   Coast 

Colony. 

1891  BROADHTJRST,  CHARLES  E.,  Perth,  Western  Australia. 

1892  BROCK,  JEFFREY  HALL,  Winnipeg,  Canada. 

1883      fBRODERiCK,  FREDERICK  JOHN,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
1883      fBRODERiCK,  GEORGE  ALEXANDER,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 

1888  BRODRICK,  ALAN,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 

1887  BRODRICK,  ALBERT,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 
BROOKS,  DR.  JAMES  H.,  Make,  Seychelles. 

i.885     BROOKS,  WILLIAM  HENRY,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

1885  BROOME,  H.E.  SIR  FREDERICK  NAPIER,  &.C.M.G.,  Government  House, 

Trinidad. 
1892      BROTHERS,  C.  M. ,  Qiieenstown,  Cape  Colony. 

1890  BROWN,  A.  SELWVN,  C.E.,  Hayes  Street,  Neutral  Bay,  Sydney,  New  South 

Wales. 

1888  BROWN,  CHARLES  F.  E.,  Melbourne  Club,  Australia. 

1891  BROWN,  CAPTAIN  HOWARD,  8  Andmssy  Strasse,  Buda-Pesik,  Hungary; 


Non-Resident  Fellows.  479 

BROWN,  JOHN  CHARLES,  Durban,  Natal. 

SHOWN,  J.  DKYSDALE,  cjo  W.  G.  Brown,  Esq.,  Bank  of  Victoria,  Prahran, 

Melbourne,  Australia. 
BEOWN,  JOHN  E.,  Standard  Bank,  Cradock,  Cape  Colony. 
BROWN,  J.  ELLIS,  Durban,  Natal. 
BROWN,  J.  H.,  Nassau,  Bahamas. 
BROWN,  J.  HUNTER,  Wairoa,  Napier,  New  Zealand. 
[•BROWN,  JOHN  LAWRENCE,  Methdcn,  Bowenfels,  New  South  Wales. 
[•BROWN,  MAITLAND,   J.P.,    Kesident    Magistrate,    Geraldton,    Western 

Australia. 

BROWN,  HON.  EICHAUD  MYLES,  M.L.C.,  District  Judge,  Make,  Seychelles. 
BROWN,  WILLIAM,  M.A.,  M.B.,  High  Street,  Dunedin,  New  Zealand. 
BROWN,  WILLIAM  VILLIERS,  M.L.A.,  Townsville,  Queensland. 
f  BROWNE,  HON.  C.  MACAULAY,  M.L.C.,  St.  George's,  Grenada. 
BROWNE,  LEONARD  G.,  J.P.,  Biickland  Park,  Adelaide,  Smith  Australia. 
f  BROWNE,  THOMAS  L.,  Barrister-at-Law,  Adelaide  Club,  South  Australia. 
BRUCE,  H.E.  SIR  CHARLES,  K.C.M.G.,  Government  House,  Grenada,  West 

Indies. 

•{•BRUCE,  GEORGE,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 
fBizucE,  J.  JR.  BAXTER,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 
fBRUCE,  JOHN  M.,  J.P.,  Wombalano,  Toorak,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
•J-BRUNNER,  ERNEST  AUGUST,  Eshowe,  Zulu  Native  Reserve,  South  Africa. 
•[BRYANT,  ALFRED  T.,  District  Officer,  Bindings,  Straits  Settlements. 
BUCHANAN,  HON.  MR.  JUSTICE  E.  J.,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony, 
BUCHANAN,  HECTOR  CROSS,  J.P.,  Colombo,  Ceylon. 

BUCHAN  AN,  WALTER  CLARKE,  M. II. R.,  Wairarapa,  Welling  ton,  New  Zealand. 
BUCHANAN,  WALTER  CROSS,  Palmer ston  Estate,  Lindula,  Talawakelle,  Ceylon. 
fBucHANAN,  W.  F.,  J.P.,  Union  Club,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
BUCKLEY,  GEORGR,  Christchurch,  New  Zealand. 
•fBucKLEY,  MARS,  J.P.,  Beaulieu,  Toorak,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
BUDD,  JOHN  CHAMBRK,  Chartered  Bank  of  India,  Singapore. 
BULLEH,  SIR  WALTER  L.,  K.C.M.G.,  F.R.S.,  Wellington,  New  Zealand. 
BULLIVANT,  WILLIAM  HOSE,  Yeo,  near  Colac,  Victoria,  Australia,. 
BULT,    G.  MAUGIN,  J.P.,  Native   Office,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony  (Corre- 
sponding Secretary). 
BURBURY,  EDWARD  P.,  New  Zealand  Loan  and  Agency  Co.,  Oamaru,  New 

Zealand. 

fBuRDEKiN,  SYDNEY,  J.P.,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
BURFORP-HANCOCX,  His  HONOUR  CHIEF  JUSTICE  SIR  HENRY  J.,  C.M.G., 

Gibraltar. 

BURGESS,  HON.  W.  II.,  Hobart,  Tasmania. 

BURKE,  HON.  SAMUEL  CONSTANTINE,  M.L.C.,F.R.G.S.,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
fBuRKiNSHAW,  JOHN,  Advocate,  Singapore. 
BURMESTER,  JOHN  A.,  Ra.twatte,   Ukuwala,  Ceylon. 
BURNSIDE,  SIR  BUUCE  L. 

BURROWS,  STEPHEN  M.,  Civil  Service,  Colombo,  Ceylon. 
fBuRSTALL,  BRYAN  C.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
BURT,  ALBERT  HAMILTON,  Port  of  Spain,  Trinidad. 
BURT,  SEPTIMUS,  Q.C.,  Perth,  Western  Australia. 
BURTON,  CAPTAIN  GEORGE,  R.N.R.,  S.S.  "  Rangitira.' 


480  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

Year  of 
Election. 

BURTT,  MAURICE,  Akuse  (via  Accra),  Gold  Coast  Colony. 

BUSBY,  ALEXANDER,  J.P.,  Cassilis,  New  South.  Wales. 

BUSH,  EGBERT  E.,  Clifton  Downs,   Gascoyne,  Western  Australia. 

BUSSEY,  FRANK  H.,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

BUTLER,  HENRY,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

BUTLER,  CAPTAIN  VERB  ALBAN,  Inspector  of  Police,  Port  Louis,  Mauritius. 

BUTLER,  MAJOR-GENERAL,  SIR  WILLIAM  F.,  K.C.B. 

BUTT,  J.  M.,  Bank  of  New  Zealand,  Auckland,  New  Zealand. 

BUTTERTON,  WILLIAM,  M.Inst.C.E.,  Government  Eailways,  Durban,  Natal. 

tBuTTERwoRTH,  ARTHUR  E.,  Barrister-at-Law,  Denman  Chambers,  Sydney, 
New  South  Wales. 

fBuTTON,  FREDERICK,  Durban,  Natal. 

BUZACOTT,  HON.  C.  HARDIE,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 


fCACciA,  ANTHONY  M.,  Jubalpore,  Central  Provinces,  India. 

CADELL,  HON.  THOMAS,  M.L.C.,  Australian  Club,  Sydney,  New  South,  Wales. 

fCAiN,  WILLIAM,  South  Yarra,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

fCAiRNCROSs,  JOHN,  J.P.,  Member  of  the  Divisional  Council,  George,  Cape 

Colony. 

CALDECOTT,  HARRY  S.,  P.O.  Box  574,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
CALDER,  WILLIAM  HENDERSON,  Bavelston,  St.  Kilda,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
CALDICOTT,  HARVEY,   C.E.,  Public    Works   Department,   Sungei    Ujong, 

Straits  Settlements. 

CALLCOTT,  JOHN  HOPE,  Penang,  Straits  Settlements. 
CALVERT,  ALBERT  F.,  F.E.G.S.,  Perth,  Western  Australia. 
CAMERON,  ALLAN,  P.O.  Box  716,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
CAMERON,  HECTOR,  Q.C.,  M.P.,  Toronto,  Canada. 
CAMPBELL- JOHNSTON,  AUGUSTINE,  Garvanza,  California,  U.S.A. 
CAMPBELL,  A.  H.,  17  Manning  Arcade,  Toronto,  Canada. 
CAMPBELL,  CHARLES  J.,  Toronto,  Canada  (Corresponding  Secretary). 
CAMPBELL,  COLIN  CHARLES,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
CAMPBELL,   G.   MURRAY,  C.E.,  Government  Eailways,  Kwala  Lumpor 

Straits  Settlements. 
CAMPBELL,  JAMES  P.,  Temple  Chambers,  Featherston  Street,   Wellington 

New  Zealand. 

CANTER,  EICHARD  A.,  New  South  Wales  Club,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales, 
CAPE,  ALFRED  J.,  Karoola,  Edged  iff  Road,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
CAPPER,  ALFRED  HOUSTON,  Civil  Service,  Singapore. 
CAPPER,  HON.  THOMAS,  M.L.C.,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
CABE-W,  WALTER  E.  H.,  The  Club,  Yokohama,  Japan. 
CARGILL,  EDWABD  B.,  Dunedin,  New  Zealand. 

1  CARGILL,  HENRY  S.,  Quamichan,  Vancouver's  Island,  British  Columlia. 
t  CARGILL,  WALTER,  care  of  Colonial  Bank,  Dunedin,  New  Zealand. 
CARLILE,  JAMES  WREN,  Barrister-at-Law,  Napier,  New  Zealand. 
CARON,  HON.  SIR  ADOLPHE  P.,  K.C.M.G.,  M.P.,  Ottawa,  Canada. 
fCARR,  MARK  WM.,  M.Inst.C.E.,  Government  Eailways, Maritzburg,Nata 
CARRICK,  ALEXANDER,  Christchurch  Club,  New  Zealand. 
fCARRiNGTON,  COLONEL   SIR   FREDERICK,  K.C.M.G.,  Mafeking,  British 

Bechuana  land. 


Non-Resident  Fellows.  481 

Tear  of 

Election. 

1890      CARRINGTON,  GEOEGE,  F.C.S.,  Carrington,  Barbados, 

1883     fCARRiNGTON,  HON.  J.  WORRELL,  Q.C.,  C.M.G.,  D.C.L.,  Attorney-General, 

Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
•(•CARRUTHBBS,  DAVID,  East  Demerdra  Water   Commission,    Georgetown, 

British  Guiana. 

CARRUTIIERS,  GEORGE  F.,  Winnipeg,  Canada. 

CARTER,  CHARLES  CLAUDIUS,  J.P.,  General  Post  Office,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
CARTER,  His  EXCELLENCY  SIR  GILBERT  T.,  K.C.M.G.,  Government  House, 

Lagos,  West  Africa. 
CASEY,  His  HONOUR  JUDGE  J.  J.,  C.M.G.,  36   Temple  Court,  Melbourne, 

Australia. 
CASTEI.L,  THE  VEN.  ARCHDEACOW  H.  T.  S.,  Incumbent  of  St.  Philips, 

Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
CASTENS,  EMIL,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 
CASTOR,  CHRISTIAN  F.,  M.B.,  Mahaica,  British  Guiana. 
CATOR,  GEORGE  C.,  Kimbcrley,  Cape  Colony. 
CATTO,  JOHN,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
CAVE,  HENRY,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

CAVE,  HERBERT,  B.A.,  F.C.S.,  Croydon  Goldftelds,  Queensland. 
CAVE,  WM.  KENDALL,  J.P.,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
CAVEY,  GEORGE,  Charters  Towers,  Queensland. 
•J-CEHTENO,  LKON,  Port  of  Spain,  Trinidad. 

CHABAUD,  JOHN  A.,  Attorney-at-Law,  Port  Elisabeth,  Cape  Colony. 
•f  CHAD  WICK,  ROBERT,  Camden  Buildings,  418  George  Street,  Sydney,  New 

South  Wales. 

CHAFFEY,  WILLIAM  B.,  Mildura,  Victoria,  Australia. 
*CHAILLEY-  BERT,  JOSEPH,  Auxerre,  Yonne,  France. 
CHALMERS,  NATHANIEL,  Valeci,  Savu  Savu,  Fiji. 
CHAMBERS,  JOHN  RATCLIFFE,  St.  Kitts,  West  Indies. 
CHAMBERS,    ROLAND,  J.P.,  F.R.G.S.,  Midderrunmt,  Richmond  Dtvis'on, 

Cafe  Colony. 
CHANTUEI.L,  HON.  HENRY  W.,  Auditor-General,  Trinidad  (Corresponding 

Secretary). 

CHAPMAN,  CHARLES  W.,  39  Queen  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
CHAPMAN,  GEORGE  S.,  Hobart,  Tasmania. 
CHAPMAN,  JOHN,  M.D.,  31  Avenue  de  V  Opera,  Paris. 
CHAPMAN,  STANFORD,  189  William  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
CIIARI  ESWORTH,  HENRY  E.,  Suva,  Fiji. 
CHASTELI.IER,  PIERRE  L.,  Q.C.,  Port  Louis,  Mauritius. 
CHATER,  HON.  C.  PAUL,  M.L.C.,  Hong  Kong. 
•[•CHAYTOR,  JOHN  C.,  Tuamarina,  Picton,  New  Zealand. 
fCHEESMAN,   ROBERT   SUCKLING,   167   Paddington   Street,  Sydney,   New 

South  Wales. 

CHEETHAM,  GEORGE  ROCHE,  5  Mission  Row,  Calcutta. 
fCniNTAMON,  HURRYCHUND,  28  Apollo  Street,  Bombay, 
CHISHOLM,  EDWARD,  lona,  Darlinghurst,  Sydney,  New  South  Wa'.es. 
CHISHOLM,  JAMES  IT.,  Market  Square,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
•(•CHISHOLM,  W.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
•(•CHRISTIAN,   HENRY   B.,   Port   Elizabeth,   Cape    Colony   (Corresponding 

Secretary). 

I  I 


Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


•{•CHRISTIAN,  OWEN  SMITH,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 

CHEISTIANI,  HENRY  L.,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 

CHRISTISON,  EGBERT,  Lammcrmoor,  Hughtnden,  Queensland. 

CHURCHILL,  CAPTAIN  JOHN  SPENCER,  Commissioner,  St.  Kitts. 

•(•CHURCHILL,  FRANK  F.,  Musgrave  Road,  Durban,  Natal. 

•(•CLARK,  GOWAN  C.  S.,  Port  'Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 

CLARK,  JAMES  A.  E.,  care  of  Messrs.  Dalgety  $  Co.,  Melbourne,  Austra'ia. 

CLAPJC,  JOHN,  Australian  Club,  Sjdney,  New  South  Wales. 

CLARK,  JOHN  P.,  Shooters  Hill,  Jamaica. 

•(•CLARK,  WALTER  J.,  Melbourne  Club,  Australia. 

CLARK,  WILLIAM  F.  E.,  Barrister-at-Law,  Georgetovm,  British  Guiana. 

CLARK,  MAJOR  WILLIAM,  Winnipeg,  Canada. 

tCLARKE,  ALFRED  E.,  Coldblo',  Malvern,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

CLARKE,  FREDERIC  J.,  Covcrlcy  Plantation,  Barbados. 

CLARKE,  His  HONOUR  CHIEF  JUSTICE  SIR  FIELDING,  Hong  Kong. 

CLARKE,  GEORGE  O'MALLEY,  Police  Magistrate,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

•(•CLARKE,  JOSEPH,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

CLARKE,  His  HONOUR  COLONEL  SIR  MARSHAL  J.,  E.A.,  K.C.M.G.,  Eesident 

Commissioner,  Eshoive,  Zululand. 

CLARKE,  HON.  WILLIAM,  J.P.,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
CLARKE,  HON.  SIR  WILLIAM  JOHN,  BART.,  M.L.C.,  Ruperts   Wood,  Mel- 
bourne, Australia. 

CLARKE,  WILLIAM  PHILLIPS,  Messrs.  Da  Costa  $  Co.,  Barbados. 
CLARKSON,   CAPTAIN   J.   BOOTH,  L.E.C.P.,  214   West   Uth  Street,  New 

York. 

•(•CLEVELAND,  FRANK,  Guildford,  Western  Australia. 
CLIFFORD,  SIR  GEORGE   HUGH,   BART.,    Stonyhurst,    Christchurch,    New 

Zealand. 

COATES,  JOHN,  285  Collins  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
COCK,  CORNELIUS,  J.P.,  Peddle,  Cape  Colony. 
COCKBURN,  ADOLPHUS,  Cape   Gracias  a  Dios,  Republic  of  Nicaragua  (vid 

Grey  Town). 

COCKBURN,  SAMUEL  A.,  Belize,  British  Honduras. 
CODD,  JOHN  A.,  P.O.  Box  407,  Toronto,  Canada. 
COGHLAN,  CHARLES  P.  J.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
COGHLAN,  JAMES  J.,  J.P.,  Attorney-at-Law,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
COHEN,  NAPH.  H.,  P.O.  Box  1892,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
COHEN,  NEVILLE  D.,  care  of  Messrs.  D.  Cohen  $  Co.,  Maitland  West,  New 

South  Wales. 

COLE,  FREDERICK  E.,  Cleric  of  the  Courts,  St.  Elizabeth,  Jamaica. 
COLE,  EOWLAND,  Oni  House,  Accra,  Gold  Coast  Colony. 
COLE,  SAMUKL  S.,  Jubilee  House,  Accra,  Gold  Coast  Colony. 
COLEBROOK,  ALBERT  E.,  142  Flinders  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
COLEBROOK,   GEORGE  E.,  Messrs.  Lillcy,  Skinner,  $•  Colcbrook,  Melbourne, 

Australia. 

COLEMAN,  JAMES  H.,  Napier,  New  Zealand. 
COLEMAN,  WILLIAM  J.,  Kimbcrlry,  Cape  Colony. 
COLLEY,  THE  YEN.  ARCHDEACON  THOMAS,  Maritzburg,  Natal. 
COLLIER,  FREDERICK  WILLIAM,  Postmaster-General,  Georgetown,  British 

Guiana. 


Year  of 

Election. 

1892 


1884 
1883 
1885 
1876 
1881 

1892 
1893 
1881 
1889 


1891 
1884 
1885 


1889 


1890 
1882 
1890 
1889 

1882 
1892 


1883 
1891 

1892 
1886 

1892 
1880 
1889 
1883 


1882 
1877 


1892 


1890 


Non-Resident  Fellows.  483 


COLLIER,  JENKIN,  Werndew,  Irving  Road,   Tocralr,  Melbourne,  Australia ; 

and  Australian  Club. 

COLLINS,  ERNEST  E.,  Router's  Telegram.  Co.,  Lim.,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
COLLINS,  E.  L.  STBATTON,  P.O.  Box  154,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
COLLYER,  HON.  WILLIAM  E.,  Attorney-General,  Singapore. 
fCoLQUHOUN,  EGBERT  A.,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 
COLTON,  HON,  SIR  JOHN,  K.C.M.G.,  M.P.,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
COMBES,  HON.  EDWARD,  C.M.G.,  M.L.C.,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
COMISSIONB,  W.  S.,  Q.C.,  M.L.C.,  St.  George's,  Grenada. 
COMPTON,  LIEUT.  J.  N.,  E.N.,  Commanding  Colonial  Steamer  "  Countess 

of  Derby,"  Sierra  Leone. 

CONDON,  GEORGE,  P.O.  Sox  17,  Vryburg,  British  Bcchuanaland. 
CONNOLLY,  J.  F.,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
CONNOLLY,  E.M.,  Kimberley  Club,  Cape  Colony. 
CONNOR,  HON.  EDWIN  C.,  M  L.C.,  Belize  Estate  and  Produce  Co.,  British 

Honduras. 

COOK,  E.  BOYER,  J.P.,  Thornhill,  Herbert,  Cape  Colony. 
COOK,  JOHN. 
COOKE,  JOHN,  care  of  New  Zealand  Loan  and  M(rcantile  Agency   Co., 

Limited,  555  Collins  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
COOLEY,  WILLIAM,  Town  Clerk,  Durban,  Natal. 
COOPE,  COLONEL  WM.  JESSER,  Mariedahl  Cottage,  Newlands,  Cape  Town, 

Cape  Colony. 

COOPER,  HON.  MR.  JUSTICE  POPE  A.,  Bowen,  Queensland. 
COPLAND,  WILLIAM,  Tufton  Hall,  Grenada. 
CORBET,  FREDERICK  H.  M.,  M.E.A.S.,  Colombo,  Ceylon. 
tCoRDNER-JAMES,  JOHN  H.,  A.M-Inst.O.E.,  P.O.  Box  1156,  Johannesburg, 

Transvaal. 

CORK,  PHILIP  C.,  Immigration  Agent-General,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
CORNER,  CHARLES,  A.M.Inst.C.E..  910    Congress  Avenue,  Austin,  Texas, 

U.S.A. 

CORNWALL,  MOSES,  J.P.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
COSBY,  MAJOR  A.  MORGAN,  London  and  Ontario  Investment  Co.,  Toronto, 

Canada. 

COTTON,  ALFRED  J.,  Bromby  Park,  Bowen,  Queensland. 
COTTRKLL,  HENRY  E.  P.,  care  of  Syria-Ottoman  Railway  Offices,  Haifa, 

Palestine. 

COURT,  EOGER  F.,  Public  Works  Dcpt.,  Colombo,  Ceylon. 
COURTNEY,  J.  M.,  Deputy  Finance  Minister,  Ottawa,  Canada. 
COUSENS,  E.  LEWIS,  P.  0.  Box  1161,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
COWDEROY,  BENJAMIN,    60  Market  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia  (Corre- 
sponding Secretary). 

•fCowiM,  ALEXANDER,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 
Cox,  CHARLES  T.,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
fCox,  HON.  GEORGE  H.,  M.L.C.,  Mudgec,  New  South  Wales. 
CRAIG,  HON.  EOBERT,  M.L.C.,  Chapclton,  Jamaica. 
•(•CRAIGEN,  HON.  WILLIAM,  M.C.P.,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
CRANE,  HON.  S.  LEONAKD,  M.L.C.,  M.D.,  C.M.G.,  Superintending  Medical 

Officer,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
CRANSWICK,  WILLIAM  F,,  Cnpe  Town,  Cape  Colony. 

ii  2 


Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


WILLIAM  HENRY,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
•[•CRAWFORD,  HON.  ALFRED  J,,  M.L.C.,  Newcastle,  Natal. 
CRAWFORD,  LIEUT.-COLONEL  JAMES  D.,  Cote  St.  Antoine,  Montreal,  Canada. 
CRAWLEY-BOEVEY,  ANTHONY  P.,  Mahagastolle,  Nuwara  Eliya,  Ceylon. 
•J-CREEWELL,  JACOB,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
CHESSALL,  PAUL. 

CROFT,  HENRY,  M.P.P.,  J.P.,  Mount  Adelaide,  Victoria,  British  Columbia. 
CHOQHAN,  E.  H.,  M.D.,  Beaconsfield,  Cape  Colony. 
CROOK,  HERBERT,  M.E.C.S.E.,  Beaconsfield,  Cape  Colony. 
CHOPPER,  GEORGE,  Accra,  Gold  Coast  Colony. 
•(•CROSBY,  HON.  WILLIAM,  M.L.C.,  Hobart,  Tasmania. 
{CROSS,  JOHN  WM.,  A.N.L.,  Pakade's  Location  (via  Weencri),  Natal. 
CUDDEFORD,  WILLIAM,  Local  Auditor,   Freetown,  Sierra  Leone. 
fCuLLEN,  CHARLES  EDWARD,  care  of  the  German  Consul,  Buenos  Ayres. 
fCuLMER,  JAMES  WILLIAM,  M.L.A.,  Nassau,  Bahamas. 
GUMMING,  JOHN,  Plantation  Blairmont,  Berbice,  British  Guiana. 
GUMMING,  W.  GORDON,  District  Magistrate,    Mount  Frere,    Grigualand 

East,  Cape  Colony. 

CUNINGHAM,  GRANVILLE  C.,  480  Guy  Street,  Montreal,  Canada. 
CUNNINGHAM,  A.  JACKSON,  Lanyon,  Queanbeyan,  New  South  Wales. 
CURRIE,  JAMES,  Port  Louis,  Mauritius. 

CURTIS,  JOSEPH  WM.,  Bank  of  British  Columbia,  Portland,  Oregon,  U.S.A. 
CUSCADEN,  GEO.,   L.R.C.S.E.,   L.E.C.P.E.,  Bay  Street,  Port  Melbourne, 

Australia. 
CUTHBERT,  HON.  HENRY,  M.L.C.,  Australian  Club,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

DALE,  SIB  LANGHAM,  K.C.M.G.,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 

DALRYMPLE,  JOHN  TAYLOR,  Waitatapia,  Bulls,  New  Zealand. 

t  DALRYMPLE,  THOMAS,  East  London,  Cape  Colony. 

DALTON,  E.  H.  GORING,  Registrar  of  the  Supreme  Court,   Georgetown, 

British  Guiana. 

•J-DALTON,  WILLIAM  HENRY,  3 1  Queen  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
DAMIAN,  FRANCIS,  Port  of  Spain,  Trinidad. 
DANBY,  WILLIAM,  M.Inst.C.E.,  Hong  Kong. 

DANGAR,  ALBERT  A.,  Baroona,  Whittiiigham,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
DARE,  HON.  JOHN  JULIUS,  M.E.C.,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
DAHLEY,    CECIL    W.,   M.Inst.C.E.,    Harbours   and   Rivers   Department, 

Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

f  DAVENPORT,  SIR  SAMUEL,  K.C.M.G.,  Beaumont,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
•{•DAVEY,  THOMAS  J.,  9  Queen  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
DAVIDSON,  JOHN,  J.P.,  Sherwood  Forest,  Jamaica. 
DAVIDSON,  JOHN  I.,  36  Yonge  Street,  Toronto,  Canada. 
f  DAVIDSON,  ROBERT,  Port  Elisabeth,  Cape  Colony. 
DAVIDSON,  WILLIAM,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
JDAVIDSON,  W.  E.,  CIVIL  SERVICE,  Colombo,  Ceylon. 

DAVIDSON,  W.  M.  (late  Surveyor-General),  Oxley,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 
DAVIES,  DAVID,  J.P.,  Prospect,  near  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
DAVIES,  GEORGE  STEELE,  Altiora,  Stanhope  Street,  Malvern,  Melbourne, 

Australia. 
DAVIES,  J.  A.  SONGO,  Customs  Department,  Freetown,  Sierra  Leone. 


Non-Resident  Fellows.  485 


Year  of 
Election. 

1889     DA  VIES,  MAJOR  J.  G.,  M.H.A.,  Hobart,  Tasmania. 
JDAVIES,  SIR  MATTHEW  H.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

1886  ' 

1882 

1892 

1889 

1873 

1875 
1878 


1890 


1884 
1893 


1888 
1882 


1891 


1882 


1892 
1878 
1885 
1874 

1889 
1889 
1890 

1881 
1881 
1889 
1890 
1885 
1889 
1894 
1885 
1892 
1883 
1890 
1890 

1889 
1892 


URICE  COLEMAN,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
DAVIES,  WILLIAM  BROUGHTON,  M.D.,  Freetown,  Sierra  Leone. 
DAVIS-ALLEN,  JOHN,  International  Hotel,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
DAVIS,  H.  E.  HENDERSON,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
fDAvis,  HON.  N.  DARNELL,  M.C.P.,  Controller  of  Customs,  Georgetown, 

British  Guiana. 

fDAVis,  P.,  JUN.,  Maritzburg,  Natal. 

DAVSON,  GEORGE  L.,  British  Guiana  Bank,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
DAWES,  RICHARD  ST.  MARK,  L.E.C.P.,  M.R.C.S.,  Gawler,  South  Australia. 
DAWSON,  A.  L.  HALKETT,  M.A.,  Molesworth  Chambers,  Melbourne, 

Australia. 

fDAwsoN,  JOHN  EUGENE,  Freetown,  Sierra  Leone. 
f  DAWSON,  RANKINE,  M.A.,  M.D. 

DAWSON,  WILLIAM,  Kaikoura,  Princes  Street,  Kew,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
fDA-wsoN  W.  H.,  (Under  Secretary  to  Chief  Commissioner),  Tank  Road, 

Rangoon,  Burma. 

fDAY,  CHARLES,  J.P.,  Glenelg,  South  Australia. 
DAY,  WILLIAM  HENRY,  Queensland  Club,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 
DEAN,  WILLIAM,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

DBAS-THOMSON,  E.R.,  33  MacLeay  Street,  Sydney,  Nero  South  Wales. 
DEBNEY,  STANLEY  T.,  Kuala  Lumpor,  Straits  Settlements. 
DE  LAMARRE,  Louis  BERT,  care  of  Messrs.  F.  H.  Taylor  $  Co.,  Bridgetown, 

Barbados. 

DE  MERCADO,  CHARLES  E.,  J.P.,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
DE  LA  MOTHE,  E.  A.,  St.  George's,  Grenada. 
DELY,  WILLIAM  ALEXANDER,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 
DENISON,  LIEUT.-COLONEL  GEORGE  T.,  Commanding  the  Governor-General's 

Body  Guard,  Heydon  Villa,  Toronto,  Canada. 
f  DENNY,  F.  W.  RAMSAY,  Port  Elisabeth,  Cape  Colony. 
DENNY,  THOMAS,  Melbourne,  Australia,. 
DENTON,  HON.  CAPTAIN  GEORGE  C.,  C.M.G.,  Colonial  Secretary,  Lagos, 

West  Africa. 

DE  PASS,  ELLIOT  A.,  F.R.G.S. 
DE  PASS,  JOHN,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
DE  SMIDT,  ADAM  GABRIEL,  M.L.A.,  George,  Cape  Colony. 
DE  SOUZA,  MORTIMER  C.,  7  Church  Street,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
DESPARD,  FITZHERBERT  RUSTON,  C.E.,  J.P.,  Beira,  East  Africa. 
DE  STEDINGK,  HENRY,  Barberton,  Transvaal. 
D'ESTREE  A.  C.,  Market  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
DBS  VAGES,  JOHANNES  A.  D.,  Willowmore,  Cape  Colony. 
DETMOLD,  JOHN  A.,  277  Flinders  Lane,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
DE  VILLIERS,  ISAAC  HOHAK,  P.O.  Box  428,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
tDs  VILLIERS,  JACOB  N.,  P.O.  Box  118,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
DE  VILLIERS,  JOSIAS  E.,   A.M.Inst.C.E.,  P.O.   Box  429,  Johannesburg, 

Transvaal. 

DE  VILLIERS,  TIELMAN  N.,  M.V.R.,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 
DE  WOLF,  JAMES  A.,  M.D.,  Government  Medical  Officer,  Port  of  Spain, 

Trinidad. 


486  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

Year  of 
Election. 

1891      DIAMOND,  FREDERICK  WM.,  P.  0.  Box  360,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 


1887 
1892 


DIAS,  FELIX  EEGINALD,  M. A.,  LL.M.,  Crown  Counsel,  Colombo,  Ceylon. 
fDiBBS,  THOMAS  A.,  Commercial  Banking  Co.,  347  George  Street,  Sydney, 

Hem  South  Wai*. 

DICKSON,  HON.  JAMES  R.,  Toordk,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 
tDiCKSON,  R.  CASIMIR,  The  Barracks,  Rcgina,  N.  W.  T.,  Canada. 
tDiCKSON,  RAYNES  W.,  Arnside,  Domain  Eoad,  Smith  Yarra,  Melbourne, 

Australia. 

tDiCKSON,  WILLIAM  SAMUEL,  Fauresmith,  Orange  Free  State. 
DIETBICH,  H.,  Zeerust,  Transvaal. 

DIGNAN,  PATRICK  L.,  Bank  of  New  Zealand,  Auckland,  New  Zealand. 
DILWORTH,  JAMES,  J.P.,  Auckland,  New  Zealand. 
JDiSTiN,  JOHN  S.,  Tafelberg  Hall,  Middclburg,  Cape  Colony. 
DIXON,  M.  THEODORE,  P.O.  Box  1816,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
DOBBIE,  A.  W.,  College  Park,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
tDoBELL,  RICHARD  R.,  Beauvoir  Manor,  Quebec,  Canada. 
DOBSON,  HON.  ALFRED,  Solicitor-General,  Hobart,  Tasmania. 
DOBSON,  Hon.  HENRY,  M.H.A.,  Hobart,  Tasmania. 
DOBSON,  JAMES  M.,  M.Inst.C.E.,  Chief  Engineer,  Harbour  Works,  Buenos 

Ayres. 
DOBSON,  His  HONOUR  CHIEF   JUSTICE   SIR  WILLIAM   LAMBERT,  Hobart, 

Tasmania. 

DOCKER,  THOMAS  L.,  Commercial  Bank  of  Sydney,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
DOCKER,  WILFRID  L.,  Nyramble,  Darlinghurst  Eoad,  Sydney,  New  South 

Wales  (Corresponding  Secretary). 

DODDS,  CAPTAIN  A.  J.,  Australian  Club,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
DODDS,  FREDERIC,  Ellalong,  New  Smith  Wales  ;  and  Australian  Club. 
tDoNALD,   JOHN  M.,   Robinson    Gold  Mining   Company,  Johannesburg, 

Transvaal. 
tDoxovAN,  JOHN   J.,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  Barrister-at-Law,  165    King  Street, 

Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

DOOLETTE,  GEORGE  P.,  J.P.,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
DOUGLAS,  HON.  ADYE,  Q.C.,  M.L.C.,  Hobart,  Tasmania. 
DOUGLAS,  CHARLES  HILL,  Melbourne  Club,  Australia. 
DOUGLAS,  HON.  JOHN,  C.M.G.,  Government  Resident,  Thursday  Island, 

Torres  Straits. 

DOUGLAS,  J.  H.,  Melbourne  Club,  Australia. 

DOUGLAS,  LORD  PERCY  SHOLTO,  Southern  Cross,  Western  Australia. 
DOUGLASS,  ARTHUR,  M.L.A.,  Heatherton  Towers,  near  Grahamstown,  Cape 

Colony. 
DOUGLAS,  REV.  R.  GRESLEY,  M.A.,  All  Saints  Rectory,  Beaconsfield,  Cape 

Colony. 

DOWLING,  ALFRED,  P.  0.  Box  1 58,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
DRAPER  DAYID,  Lennoxton,  Newcastle,  Natal. 

DRIBERG,  JOHN  J.  S.,  Deputy-Commissioner,  Gauhati,  Assam,  India. 
tDRURY,  LiEUT.-CoLONEL  EDWARD  R.,  C.M.G.,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 
DUDLEY,  CECIL,  Famagusta,  Cyprus. 

DUFF,  ROBERT,  Immigration  Department,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
tDuFF,    H.E.  THE  RT.  HON.   SIR  ROBERT  W.,   G.C.M.G.,    Government 

House,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 


Non-Resident  Fellows.  487 

Tear  of 
Election. 

1872     DUFFBEIN  &  AVA,  H.E.  EIGHT  HON.  THE  MARQUIS  OF,  K.P.,  G.C.B., 
G.C.M.G.,  The  British  Embassy,  Paris. 

1885      DUFFY,  DAVID,  care  of  BanJc  of  Victoria,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

1889  DUMAT,  THANK  CAMPBELL,  Barrister-at-Law,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
1879     DUNCAN,  CAPTAIN  ALEXANDER,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 

1888      tDuNCAN,  ANDREW  H.  F.,  care  of  The  Chartered    Company,  Salisbury, 
Mashonaland  (Corresponding  Secretary). 

1883  DUNCAN,  JAMES  DENOON,  Attorney- at-Law,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 

1890  tDuNCAN,  JOHN  J.,  Hughes  Park,  Watervale,  South  Australia. 

1882  tDuNCAN,  WALTER  HUGHES,  Adelaide  Club,  South  Australia. 
1892     DUNCAN,  WM.  H.  GREVILLE,  F.E.G.S.,  Colombo,  Ceylon. 

1879  DUNCKLEY,  CHARLES,  420  George  Street,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

1884  tDuNELL,  OWEN  EGBERT,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 

1880  DUNLOP,  CHARLES  E.,  Civil  Service,  Colombo,  Ceylon. 

1892  DUNLOP,  W.  P.,  Clarence  Street,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

DUPONT,  MAJOR  C.  T.,  Victoria,  British  Columbia. 

1884  tDu  PHEEZ,  HERCULES  PETRUS,  J.P.,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 

1892  DUTHIE,  JOHN,  M.H.E.,  Wellington,  New  Zealand. 

1893  DUTTON,  HENRY,  Anlaby,  Kapunda,  South  Australia. 

1883  DYASON,  DURBAN,  Attorney- at-Law,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 
1887  DYER,  CHARLES,  King  William's  Town,  Cape  Colony. 

1887  DYER,  FREDERICK,  King  William's  Town,  Cape  Colony. 

1882  DYER,  JOHN  E.,  M.D.,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 

1890  tDYER,  JOSEPH,  Katni  Murwani,  Central  Provinces,  India. 

1891  DYER,  THOMAS  NOWELL,  King  William's  Town,  Cape  Colony. 

1894  DYER,  JOSEPH  EUBIDGE,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 
1894  DYETT,  WM.  C.  L.,  Port  of  Spain,  Trinidad. 


1879      EAGLESTONE,  WILLIAM,  120  William  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

1894     EAKIN,    J.  W.,  M.D.,    Government    Medical    Officer,    San    Fernando, 

Trinidad. 

1884      IEALES,  WILLIAM  JOHN,  Hyde  Park,  Madras,  India. 
1890     EASTON,  CHARLES  J.,  P.O.  Box  1036,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
1889      tEBERT,  ERNEST,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 

tEcKSTEiN,  FREDERICK,  P.O.  Box  149,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

1892  EDEN,  DAVID  E.,  George  Street,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 

1889  tEDENBOROUGH,  WELLESLEY  M.,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 

1890  tEoosoN,  ARTHUR  B.,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

1890      EDKINS,  SEPTIMUS,  P.O.  Box  685,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

1893  EDWARDS,  Dr.  A.  E.,  Jun.,  St.  John's,  Antigua. 

1890     EDWARDS,  DAVID,  E.,  M.D.,  care  of  Bank  of  New  Zealand,  Pitt  Street, 

Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
EDWARDS,  E.  H.,  Mahe,  Seychelles. 
1877      fEowARDs,  HERBERT,  Oamaru,  New  Zealand. 

EDWARDS,  NATHANIEL  W.,  Nelson,  New  Zealand. 
1874     fEowARDS,   HON.   W.  T.   A.,  M.D.,    Chambly    Villa,    Curcpipe    Road, 

Mauritius. 

1887      EGAN,  CHARLES  J.,  M.D.,  King  William's  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
1883      EGERTON,  WALTER,  Magistrate  of  Police,  Panang,  Straits  Settlements. 


488  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


Year  of 
Election. 


EGLINTON,  WILLIAM,  MafeJcing,  British  Bechuanaland. 

EICKE,  ADOLPH,  Berg  Street,  Maritzburg,  Natal. 

ELCUM,  JOHN  BOWEN,  Civil  Service,  Penang,  Straits  Settlements. 

ILDBED,  CAPTAIN  W.  H.,  J.P.,  Consul-General  for  Chili  in  Australia  and 

New  Zealand,  Australian  Club,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
ELIAS,  LIEUT.-COL.  ROBEBT,  Deputy  Assistant  Adjutant-Gen.,  Port  Louis, 

Mauritius. 

ELLIOTT,  REV.  F.*W.T.,TheParsonage,  Friendship,  EastCoast,  British  Guiana. 
ELLIOTT,  HABBY  M.,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

ELLIS,  His  HONOUR  CHIEF  JUSTICE  SIB  ADAM  GIB,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
ELLIS,  J.  CHUTE,  Invercargill,  New  Zealand. 
ELSTOB,  ARTHUR,  Beach  Grove,  Durban,  Natal. 
ELWOBTHY,  EDWABD,  Timaru,  New  Zealand. 
EMANUEL,  SOLOMON,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
EMEBSON,  HON.  GEOBGE  H.,  Q.C.,  Speaker  of  the  H>use  of  Assembly,  St. 

John's,  Newfoundland. 

JENGELKEN,  EMIL  WILLIAM,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 
ENGLAND.  EDWARD,  Genista,  Irving  Road,  Toorak,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
fENGLisH,  FREDERICK  A.,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
ERSKINE,  CAPTAIN  W.  C.  C.,  J.P.,  Convict  Station,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
fEscoMBE,  HON.  HARRY,  Q.C.,  M.L.A.,  Durban,  Natal. 
ESCOTT,  HON.  E.  B.  SWEET,  Colonial  Secretary,  Belize,  British  Honduras. 
ESTILL,  FREDERICK  C.,  Messrs.  Blyth,  Brothers,  Sf  Co.,  Port  Louis,  Mauritius. 
ETTLING,  CAPTAIN,  GUSTAV  A.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
EVANS,  HON.   FREDEBICK,  C.M.G.,  Colonial  Secretary  of  the  Leeward 

Islands,  St.  John's,  Antigua. 

EVANS,  GOWEN,  "  Argus  "  Office,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
EVANS,  J.  EMRYS,  Standard  Bank,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
EVANS,  WILLIAM,  Singapore,  Straits  Settlements. 
EVANS,  WILLIAM  GWYNNE,  P.O.  Box  558,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
EVELYN,  JULIAN,  care  of  Messrs.  M.  C'avan  $•  Co.,  Bridgetown,  Barbados. 
EVILL,  FREDERICK  C.,  M.K.C.S.E.,  L.R.C.P.,  care  of  National  Bank  oj 

Australasia,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
EWING,  CAPTAIN  ANDREW,  Beira,  East  Africa. 


FABRE,  CHARLES  M.,  13  Cours  du  30  Juillet,  Bordeaux. 

FAIRBAIRN,  GEORGE,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

FAIBBAIRN,  GEOBGE,  JUN.,  care  of  Union  Mortgage  and  Agency  Company, 

William  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
FAIBBBIDGE,  RHYS  S.,  Salisbury,  Ma.shonaland. 

FAIRFAX,  GEOFFREY  E.,  Barrister-at-Law,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
FAIBFAX,  HAROLD  W.,  Ginnagulla,  Belle   Vue  Hill,  Sydney,  New  South 

Wales. 

FAIBFAX,  JAMES  R.,  Sydney,  Kew  South  Wales. 

FAITHFULL,  ROBEBT  L.,  M.D.,  5  Lyons  Terrace,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
FAITHFULL,  H.  MONTAGUE,  St.  Annes,  Elizabeth  Bay  Point,  near  Sydney, 

New  South  Wales ;   and  Australian  Club. 
FANNING,  JOHN,  Collector  of  Customs,  Port  of  Spain,  Trinidad. 
FABAGHEB,  Louis,  Oo  Kiep  Copper  Mines,  Namaqualand,  South  Africa. 


Non-Resident  Fellows.  489 


RSQN,  ARTHUR  W.,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
FAHQUHARSON,   CHARLES   S.,   Savanna-la-Mar,  Jamaica    (Corresponding 

Secretary). 

FARQUHABSON,  J.  M.,  JUN.,  Savanna-la-Mar,  Jamaica. 
FARQCHARSON,  WALTER  H.  K.,  J.P.,  Elim,  Balaclava,  Jamaica. 
FAULKNER,  ENOCH,  Assistant  Colonial  Secretary,  Freetown,  Sierra  Ltone. 
IFAULKNER,  FREDERICK  C.,  M.A.,  The  High  School,Perth,  WesternAustralia. 
FAWCETT,  JAMES  HART,  Athenceum  Club,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
fFAWCETT,   WILLIAM,  B.Sc.,  F.L.S.,  Director,  Public   Gardens,   Gordon 

Town,  Jamaica. 

FEEZ,  COLONEL  ALBRECHT,  Queensland  Club,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 
FELL,  HENRY,  M.L.A.,  Maritzburg,  Natal. 
FENWICK,  JOHN,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 
{FERGUSON,  DONALD  W.,  Colombo,  Ceylon. 
FERGUSON,  JAMES  E.  A.,  M.B.,  C.M.,  Public  Hospital,  Georgetown,  British 

Guiana. 

FERGUSON,  JAMES,  P.  0.  Box  98,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
fFERousoN,  JOHN,   Cinnamon   Gardens,  Colombo,  Ceylon  (Corresponding 

Secretary). 

FERGUSON,  JOHN,  Eockhampton,  Queensland. 
FERGUSSON,  WILLIAM  JOHN. 

fFERREiRA,  ANTONIO  F.,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
FIELD,  A.  PERCY,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 

FIELD,  HON.  WILLIAM  HENRY,  M.L.C.,  Barrister-at-Law,  St.  John's,  Antigua . 
FIFE,  GEORGE  R.,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 
FILLAN,  JAMES  Cox,  Wall  House  Estate,  Dominica. 
fFiNAUGHTY,  H.  J.,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
FINDLAY,  JAMES  M.,  63  Pitt  Street,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
FINLAY,  JAMES  A.,  Shirley,  St.  Kilda,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
FINLAYSON,  DAVID,  Union  Bank  of  Australia,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
FINLAYSON,  H.  MACKENZIE,  Seaforth,  Mackay,  Queensland. 
FINLAYSON,  J.  HARVEY,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
fFiNNEMORE,  EGBERT  I.,  J.P.,  Collector  of  Customs,  Durban,  Natal. 
FINUCANE,  MORGAN  I.,M.RC.S.E.,  Assistant  Colonial  Surgeon,  Suva,  Fiji. 
FISHER,  FRANCIS  C>>NRAD,  Government  Agent,  "Badulla,  Ceylon. 
\ FISHER,  JOSEPH,  J.P.,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
FISHER,  JOHN  MEADOWS,  P.O.  Box  339,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
FISHER,  R.  H.  U.,  J.P.,  Durban,  Natal. 

f  FISKEN,  JOHN  INGLIS,  Corrabert,  Toorak,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
FITZGERALD,  FRANCIS,  Melbourne  Club,  Australia. 
FITZGERALD,  LORD  GEORGE,  Government  House,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
FITZGERALD,  HON.  NICHOLAS,  M.L.C.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
FITZGERALD,  T.  N.,  F.R.C.S.I.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
FITZGIBBON,  E.  G.,  C.M.G.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
•f  FLACK,  JOSEPH  H.,  9  Queen  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
FLEISCHACK,  ALBERT  R.,  P.O.  Box  78,  Potchefstroom,  Transvaal. 
f  FLEMING,  H.E.  SIR  FRANCIS,  K.C.M.G.,  Government  House,  Sierra  Leone. 
FLEMING,  JOHN,  Charlotte  Town,  Grenada. 

FLEMING,  SANDFORD,  C.E.,  C.M.G.,  Ottawa,  Canada  (Corresponding  Sec,). 
FLETCHER,  WILLIAM,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 


490  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute. 


Year  of 

Election. 


FLOWER,  JAMES,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 

FLOYD,  REV.  WILLIAM,  Levuka,  Fiji. 

FOOTE,  HON.  THOMAS  D.,  M.E.C.,  C.M.G.,  Parham  Hill,  Antigua. 

t  FORBES,  FHEDK.  WILLIAM,  P.O.  Box  127,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

•fFoRBES,  HENRY,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 

FORBES,  MAJOR  PATRICK  W.  (6th  Dragoons),  Buluwayo,  Matabeleland. 

fFoRD,  JAMES,  Damaraland  (via  Walwich  Bay),  South  Africa. 

•j-FoRD,  JAMES  P.,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 

FORD,  JOSEPH  C.,  117  Duke  Street,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 

FORD,  RICHARD,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

FORD,  ROBERT,  Water  Works  Co.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 

fFoBEMAN,  JOSEPH,  M.R.C.S.,  L.R.C.P.,  215  Macquarie  Street,  Sydney, 

New  South  Wales. 

FORREST,  HON.  SIR  JOHN,  K.C.M.G-.,  M.L.A.,  Perth,  Western  Australia. 
FORREST,  HON.  WILLIAM,  M.L.C.,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 
FORSAITH,    REV.    T.   SPENCER,   Morton  House,  Parramatta,  New  South 

Wales. 

FORSHAW,  E.  RONEY,  Barrister- at-Law,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
FORSTER,  J.  J.,  Bank  of  Madras,  Tellicherry,  India. 
FORSTER,   LIEUT.   STEWART  E.,  R.N.,  H.M.S.   " Katoomba"  Australian 

Station. 

FORTE,  HARCOURT,  Plantation  Skeld.on,  British  Guiana. 
FORTUNO,  JOSEPH,  Melmoih,  Zulidand. 

FOSTER,  EDWARD  ALEXANDER,  Medical  Department,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
FOWLER,  ALPIN  GRANT,  M.Inst.C.E.,  Lagos,  West  Africa. 
FOWLER,  GEORGE  M.,  CIVIL  SERVICE,  Nuwara  Eliya,  Ceylon. 
tFowLER,  JAMES,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
FRAMES,  PERCIVAL  Ross,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
FRANCIS,  DANIEL,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
FRANKLIN,  REV.  T.  AUGUSTUS,  The  Parsonage,  Cullen  Front,  Esscquibo, 

British  Guiana. 

FHASKLIJT,  ROBERT  H.,  Assistant  Surveyor,  Belize,  British  Honduras. 
FRANKLIN,  WILLIAM,  J.P.,  Barkly  West,  Cape  Colony. 
FRANKS,  HARRY,  374  George  Street,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
FBASER,  ALEXANDER  W.,  Bonaby,  Alma  Road  East,  St.  Kilda,  Melbourne 

Australia. 

FRASER,  CHARLES  A.,  Colonial  Treasurer,  Stanley,  Falkland  Islands. 
FRASER,  HUGH,  Bandarapolla  Estate,  Matale,  Ceylon. 
FRASER,  ROBERT  S.,  Kandanewera,  Elkadua,  Ceylon. 
FRASER,  WILLIAM  PERCY,  P.O.  Box  26,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
FREMANTLE,  H.E  LIEUT. -GENERAL  SIR  A.  LYON,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  Govern- 
ment House,  Malta. 

FRENCH,  JAMES,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
FRENCH,  LIEUT. -COLONEL  G.  A.,  R.A.,  C.M.G.,  Commanding  Royal  Artil- 

•  lery,  Bombay. 

FRETZ,  WILLIAM  HENRY,  M.R.C.S.,  Molyneux,  St.  Kitts. 
FROST,  HON.  JOHN,  C.M.G.,  M.L.A.,  Queenstown,  Cape  Colony. 
FRYE,  MAURICE  W.,  care  ofE.  E.  Syfret,  Esq.,  39  St.  George's  Street,  Cap: 

Town,  Cape  Colony. 
f  FULLER,  ALFRED  W.,  Southern  Wood,  East  London,  Cape  Colony. 


Year  of 
Election. 


Non-Resident  Fellows.  491 


fFuLLER,  WILLIAM,  Thomas  River  Station  (via  King  Williams  Town), 

Cape  Colony. 

FULTON,  FRANCIS  CROSSLEY,  Napier,  New  Zealand. 
JFYSH,  HON.  P.  0.,  M.L.A.,  Hobart,  Tasmania. 


GACE,  REGINALD  R.,  Government  House,  Bathurst,  Gambia. 
fGAiKWAD,  SHRIMANT  SAMPATRAO  K.,  M.R.I.,  M.R.A.S.,  Baroda,  India. 
GAISFORD,  HENKY,  Oringi,  Napier,  New  Zealand. 

GALGEY,  OTHO,  M.K.Q.C.P.I.,  &c.,  Assistant  Colonial  Surgeon,  St.  Lucia, 
West  Indies. 

fGALLAGHER,  DENIS  M. 

GARDNER,  WILLIAM,  M.D.,  5  Collins  Street  East,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
GARLAND,  CHARLES  L.,  130  Phillip  Street,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
GARLAND,  WALTER  F.,  M.Inst.C.E.,  Public  Works  Department,  Johore, 

Straits  Settlements. 

GARNETT,  HARRY,  Plantation  Nonpareil,  British  Guiana. 
GARNETT,  WILLIAM  J.,  YoricJc  Club,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
GARRAWAY,  THOMAS  S.,  Bridgetown,  Barbados. 
GARRETT,  HENRY  E.,  M.R.C.S.E.,  Australian  Mutual  Provident  Society, 

87  Piit  Street,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
GASKIN,  C.  P.,  Berbice,  British  Guiana. 
GASQUOINE,  JAMES  M.,  Rushford,  Wellington  Street,  Brighton,  Melbourne, 

Australia. 

GATTY,  HON.  MR.  JUSTICE  STEPHEN  H.,  Singapore. 
fGEARD,  JOHN,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 
GEARY,  ALFRED,  Durban,  Natal. 

GENTLES,  ALEXANDER  B.,  Hampstead,  Falmouth  P.O.,  Jamaica. 
GEORGE,  ARTHUR,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 

GEORGE,  HON.  CHARLES  J.,  M.L.C.,  Pacific  House,  Lagos,  West  Africa. 
GIBBON,  .EDWARD,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
GIBBON,  W.  D.,  Kandy,  Ceylon. 

GIBBS,  J.  F.  BURTON,  70  Pitt  Street,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
GIBSON,  HARRY,  South  African  Association,  6  Church  Square,  Cape  Town, 

Cape  Colony. 

GIFFORD,  THE  RIGHT  HON.  LORD,  V.C. 

•fGiLCHRisT,  WILLIAM,  P.O.  Box  401,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
GILES,  FRANCIS  WILLIAM,  Beaumont,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
GILES,  HENRY  O'HALLORAN,  M.B.,  M.R.C.S.E.,  Adelaide,  Smith  Australia. 
GILES,  MAJOR  GEORGE  E.,  Victoria,  Mashonaland. 
GILES,  THOMAS,  J.P.,  Adelaide  Club,  South  Australia. 
GILL,  DATID,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  Astronomer  Royal,  The  Observatory,  Cape 

Town,  Cape  Colony. 

GILLES,  ALFRED  W.,  Hinemoa,  Edgecliffe  Road,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
GILLESPIE,  ROBERT,  National  Bank  of  Australasia,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
fGiLLESPiE,  ROBERT  K.,  J.P.,  Englewood,  Inverleigh,  Victoria,  Australia. 
GILLOTT,  SAMUEL,  9  Brunswick  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
\  GILMOUR,  ANDREW,  Burwood,  near  Melbourne,  Australia. 
GILZEAN,  HON.  ALEXR.  RUSSEL,  M.C.P.,  Anna  Regina,  British  Guiana. 
f  GIRDLESTONE,  NELSON  S.,  J.P.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 


492  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


Year  of 
Election. 

1889 
1877 
1892 


1881 
1885 
1884 
1889 


1879 
1885 
1893 
1891 
1880 
1885 
1880 


1890 
1889 
1878 
1893 
1874 
1885 
1892 


1888 
1879 
1890 
1889 
1891 


1885 


1893 
1891 


1883 


1891 


1878 
1889 


GITTENS,  JOSEPH  A.,  Oughterson,  St.  Philip,  Barbados. 
fGLANviLiE,  THOMAS,  Mile  Gully  P.O.,  Manchester,  Jamaica. 
tGLASGow,  H.E.  THE  RIGHT  HON.  THE  EARL  OF,  G.C.M.G.,  Government 

House,  Wellington,  New  Zealand. 
GLENNIE,  THOMAS  H.,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
GLOSSOP,  W.  DALE,  Quinta  do  Caima,  Estarriga,  Portugal. 
GOCH,  G.  H.  P.O.  Box  163,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

WILLIAM,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
GODDARD,  WILLIAM  C.,  Norwich  Chambers,  Hunter  Street,  Sydney,  New 

South  Wales. 

GODFREY,  FREDERICK  R.,  Graylings,  St.  Kilda,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
GODFREY,  JOSEPH  EDWARD,  M.B.,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
GODLEY,  J.  C.,  Kandy,  Ceylon. 
GOLDMANN,  C.  SYDNEY,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
fGoLDNEY,  His  HONOUR  CHIEF  JUSTICE  SIR  J.  TAHKERVILLE,  Trinidad. 
GOLDRINO,  A.  R.,  Chamber  of  Mines,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
GOLDSWORTHY,    H.E.    SIR    ROGER   T.,    K.C.M.G.,    Government    House, 

Stanley,  Falkland  Islands. 
GOLLIN,  GEORGE,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
GOODCHAP,  HON.  C.  A.,  M.L.O.,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
GODDE,  CHABLES  H.,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
fGooDE,  WILLIAM  HAMILTON,  P.O.  Box  176,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
GOODLIFFE,  JOHN,  Durban,  Natal  (Corresponding  Secretary). 
GOODMAN,  HON.  WILLIAM  MEIGH,  Attorney-General,  Hong  Kong. 
GOODHIDGE,  WILLIAM,  P.  B.,  L.R.C.P.,  L/R.C.S.  (Surgeon-Superintendent, 

Indian  Emigration  Service). 

GOOLD-ADAMS,  MAJOR  H.  J.,  C.M.G.,  Vryburg,  British  Bechuanaland. 
{GORDON,  CHARLES,  M.D.,  Maritzburg,  Natal. 
fGoRDON,  CHARLES  GRIMSTON,  C.E. 
f  GORDON,  GEORGE,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 

X,  JOHN,  Messrs.  D.  $  W.  Murray,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
HON.   W.   GORDON,    M.L.C.,     Knowlesly,     Queen's      Park, 

Trinidad. 

GORDON,  WILLIAM  MONTGOMERY,  Government  Offices,  St.  John's,  Antigua. 
GORTON,  LIEUT.-COLONEL  EDWARD,  J.P.,  Eangiatea,  Bulls,  Eangitikei, 

New  Zealand. 

GOULDIE,  JOSEPH,  North-East  Bulfontein  Co.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
GOULDSBURY,  His  HONOUR  V.  SxiPTON,  C.M.G.,  M.D.,  Administrator,  St. 

Lucia. 

fGovETT,  ROBERT,  Cullodtn  Station,  near  Arramac,  Queensland. 
GOWANS,   Louis   F.,    care   of   Messrs.   Barnato   Bros.,   P.O.    Box    231, 

Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
GOWER-POOLE,   PERCY,   M.I.M.E.,   F.R.G.S.,  P.O.  Box  20,  Klerksdorp, 

Transvaal. 
GOYDER,  GEORGE  WOODROFFE,  C.M.G.,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 


GRACE,    HON.    MORGAN   S.,   C.M.G.,   M.L.C.,    M.D.,    Wellington,    New 

Zealand. 

1889     GRAHAM,  FRANCIS  G.  C.,  C.C.  and  R.M.,  Dordrecht,  Cape  Colony. 
1873     GRAHAM,  JOHN,  88  Simcoe  Street,  Victoria,  British  Columbia. 
1889     GRAHAM,  WILLIAM  H.,  Albany,  Western  Australia. 


Non-Resident  Fellows.  498 


fGBAHAM,  WOODTHORPE  T.,  P.O.  Box  149,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal 
(Corresponding  Secretary). 

GRAINGER,  RICHARD  KEAT,  Barkly  West,  Cape  Colony. 

GRANT,  HON.  CHARLES  HENRY,  M.L.C.,  M.Inst.C.E.,  Hobart,  Tasmania. 

fGRANT,  E.  H.,  Colonial  Bank,  St.  John's,  Antigua. 

GRANT,  THE  VERY  EEV.  G.  M.,  M.A.,  D.D.,  Principal  of  Queen's  Univer- 
sity, Kingston,  Canada  (Corresponding  Secretary). 

GRANT,  HENRY  E.  W.,  Government  House,  Accra,  Gold  Coast  Colony. 

GRANT,  COLONEL  THOMAS  HUNTER,  care  of  William  Bignell,  Esq.,  Queb-c, 
Canada, 

GRANT-DALTON,  ALAN,  M.Inst.C.E.,  Government  Railways,  Cape  Town, 
Cape  Colony. 

GRAY,  GEORGE  W.,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 

•(•GRAY,  EGBERT,  Hughenden,  Queensland. 

GRAY,  WENTWORTH  D.,  c\o  Post  Office,  Tuli,  Mashonaland. 

GRAY,  WILLIAM  BAGGETT,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 

fGREATHEAD,  JOHN  BALDWIN,  M.B.,  C.M.  (Edin.),  Grah<\mstown ,  Ca\e 
Colony. 

f  GREEN,  DAVID,  Durban,  Natal. 

GREEN,  GEOBGE  DUTTON,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

GREEN,  JOHN  E.,  P.O.  Box  340,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

fGREEN,  EICHARD  ALLAN,  Allanvah,  Newcastle,  Natal. 

•{•GREEN,  EGBERT  COTTLE,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 

JGREENACRE,  B.  W.,  M.L.A.,  Durban,  Natal. 

GREENE,  EDWARD  M.,  Advocate,  Maritzburg,  Natal. 

GREENE,  MOLESWOHTH,  Greystones,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

GREENLEES,  JAMES  NEILSON,  P.O.  Box  447,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

fGHEENLEES,  THOMAS  D.,  M.B.,  C.M.,  The  Asylum,  Fort  England, 
Grahamstown,  Cape  Colony. 

GREY,  EIGHT  HON.  SIR  GEORGE,  K.C.B.,  Auckland,  New  Zealand. 

{GREY-WILSON,  H.E.  WILLIAM,  C.M.G.,  Government  House,  St.  Helena. 

•J-GBICE,  JOHN,  Messrs.  Grice,  Sumner  $  Co.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

GRIEVE,  HON.  ROBERT,  C.M.G.,  M.D.,  M.C.P.,  Surgeon-General,  George- 
town, British  Guiana. 

GRIFFIN,  C.  T.,  M.E.C.S.E.,  L.R.C.P.E.,  Superintending  Medical  Officer, 
Haputale,  Ceylon. 

GRIFFITH,  COLONEL  CHARLES  D.,  C.M.G.,  East  London,  Cape  Colony. 

•[GRIFFITH,  HORACE  M.  BRANDFORD,  Lagos,  West  Africa. 

GRIFFITH,  His  HONOUR  CHIEF  JUSTICE  SIR  SAMUEL  W.,  K.C.M.G., 
Brisbane,  Queensland. 

GRIFFITH,  His  HONOUR  T.  RISELY,  C.M.G.,  Administrator,  Mahe,  Sey- 
chelles. 

GRIFFITH,  H.E.  SIR  W.  BRANDFORD,  K.C.M.G.,  Governor  of  the  Gold 
Coast  Colony,  Accra,  Gold  Coast  Colony. 

•[GRIFFITH,  WILLIAM  BRANDFORD,  B.A.,  Resident  Magistrate,  Kingston, 
Jamaica. 

•[GRIFFITHS,  THOMAS  GRIFF,  Port  Elisabeth,  Cape  Colony. 

GRIMANI,  EDMUND  HORNBY,  Tamsui,  Formosa,  China. 

fGRiMWADE,  HON.  P.  S.,  ~M..L.C.,Harleston,  Caulfield,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

GRINLINTON,  HON.  SiR  JOHN  J.,  M.L.C.,  A.Inst.C.E.,  Colombo,  Ceylon. 


494  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

Year  of 
Election. 
1882  GRISDALE,  VERY  REV.  JOHN,  B.D.,  Dean  of  Kupert's  Land,  "  St.  Johns, 

Winnipeg,  Canada. 

GRUNDY,  EUSTACE  BEARDOE,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
GUERIN,  THOMAS  A.,  Barrister-at-Law,  Salisbury,  Mashonaland. 
GUERITZ,  E.  P.,  Labiian,  British  North  Borneo. 
GURDEN,  R.  L  ,  346  Flinders  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
GURNET,  PROFESSOR  THEODORE  T.,  M.A.,  Sydney  University,  New  South 

Wales. 

tGuTHRiE,  ADAM  W.,  Pirt  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 
GUTHRIE,  CHARLES,  London  Bank  of  Australia,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
GWYNNE,  HON.  MR.  JDSTICE  J.  W.,  188  Metcalfe  Street,  Ottawa,  Canada. 
fGzowsKi,  COLONEL,  SIR  CASIMIR  S.,  K.C.M.G.  (A.D.C.  to  the  Queen), 

Toronto,  Canada. 

fHAARHOFF,  DANIEL  J.,  M.L.A.,  J.P.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 

HAABHOFF,  J.  C.,  Attorney-at-Law,  P.O.  Box  123,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 

HAGUE,  GEORGE,  Merchants  Bank,  Montreal,  Canada  (Corresponding 
Secretary). 

HAIGU,  LIEUT.  FRANCIS  E.,  R.N.,  F.R.G.S.,  care  of  W.  H.  Adler,  Esq., 
The  Gables,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

HAINS,  HENRY,  Transvaal  Mortgage  and  Finance  Co.,  P.O.  Box  845 
Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

HALDER,  ALBERT  H.,  M.A.I.M.E.,  F.R.I.B.A.,  P.O.  Box  1382,  Johannes- 
burg, Transvaal. 

HALES,  WILLIAM  G.,  C.E.,  Port  of  Spain,  Trinidad. 

HALKETT,  HON.  CAPTAIN  F.  CRAIGIE,  M.L.C.,  Inspector-General  of  Police, 
Nassau,  Bahamas. 

HALL,  JAMES  WKSLEY,  Mount  Morgan,  Queensland,. 

HALL,  HON.  SIR  JOHN,  K.C.M.G.,  Hororata,  Canterbury,  New  Z-aland. 

HALL,  JOHN,  Elsternwick.  Melbourne,  Australia. 

HALL,  MAXWELL,  M.A.,  Resident  Magistrate,  Montego  Bay,  Jamaica. 

HALL,  ROHERT  E.,  P.O.  Box  12,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

HALL,  THOMAS  S.,  Queenslanl  Bank,  Kockhampton,  Queensland. 

HALL,  WALTER  R.,  Wildfell,  Potts  Point,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

HALLENSTEIN,  BENDIX,  Dunedin,  New  Zealand. 

HAMILTON,  HON.  CHARLES  B.,  M.C.P.,  Receiver-General,  Georgetown, 
British  Guiana. 

HAMILTON,  HENRY  DE  COURCY,  M.L.C.,  Montscrrat,  West  Indie*. 

HAMILTON,  JOHN  T.,  Equitable  Life  Assurance  Society  of  the  United  Stale*, 
Shanghai,  China. 

HAMILTON,  LAUCHLAN  A.,  Assistant  Land  Commissioner,  Canadian 
Pacific  Railway,  Winnipeg,  Canada. 

HAMMOND,  A.  DE  LISLE,  M.A ,  F.R.Hist.S.,  Samares,  Yarra,  near  Govl- 
burn,  New  South  Wales. 

HAMNETT,  FREDERICK  HARPER,  care  of  J/essrs.  Arbuthnot  $  Co.,  Madras. 

•(•HAMPSON,  B.,  Kimbcrlcy,  Cape  Colony. 

f  HAMPSON,  J.  ATHERTON,  Beacon sfield,  Cape  Colony. 

HANCOCK,  EDWARD,  P.O.  Box  158,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

fHANiNGTON,  ERNEST  15.  C.,  M.D.,  Victoria,  British  Columbia  (Corre- 
sponding Secretary). 


Non-Resident  Fellows.  495 

Year  of 
Election. 

HANMER,  EDWARD  WINGFIELD,  Northern  Club,  Auckland,  New  Zealand, 

tHANNAM,  CHARLES,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 

fHANSEN,  VlGGO  J. 

IHARDIE,  WILLIAM,  Fairmont  P.O.,  Kootenay  Valley,  British  Columbia. 

HARDING,  HON.  MR.  JUSTICE  GEORGE  R.,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 

HARDING-FINLAYSON,  MORGAN  H.,  Port  of  Spain   Trinidad. 

•(•HARDS,  HARRY  H.,  Grahamstown,  Cape  Colony. 

HARDY,  C.  BURTON,  Adelaide,  Smith  Australia, . 

HARDY,  JAMES  A.,  M.R.C.S.,  Hobart,  Tasmania. 

HAREL,  PHILIBERT  C.,  Land  of  Plenty  House,  Essequibo,  British  Guiana. 

HAUFORD  FREDERICK,  M.L.C.,  St.  Andrew's,  Grenada. 

HAEGER,   F.  ARNOLD,  M.R.C.S.,  L.R.C.P.,  Messrs.  Westwood  §  Winby, 

Komati  Poort,  Dclagoa  Bay. 
HARGER,  HAROLD  ROBERT. 
HARGREAVES,  T.   SIDNEY,  Institute  of  Mines  and  Forests,    Georgetown, 

British  Guiana. 

HARGRKAVES,  WILLIAM,  M.A.,  Penang  Free  School,  Straits  Settlements. 
HARLEY,  JOHN,  Belize,  British  Honduras. 
HARNETT,  RICHARD,  Bradley  s  Head  Road,  St.  Leonard's,  Sydney,  New 

South  Walts. 

•(•HARPER,  CHARLES,  M.L.A.,  J.P.,  Guildford,  Western  Australia. 
HARPER,  ROBERT,  M.L.A.,  Toorak,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
HARPER,  WALTER  A.,  63  Pitt  Street,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
HARRAGIN,  JOHN  A.,  Port  of  Spain,  Trinidad. 
HARRAGIN,   WILLIAM    CAMPBELL,   Stipendiary   Magistrate,    Georgetown, 

British  Guiana. 
HARRICKS,  FRANCIS  M.,  F.R.C.S.I.,  Alma  Road,  St.  Kilda,  Melbourne, 

Australia. 

HARRIS,  LiEux.-CoL.  D.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
HARRIS,  FREDERIC  E.,  care  of  Messrs.  C.  A.  Ring  $•  Co.,  Ware  Chambers, 

King  William  Street,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
ARRIS,  HENRY  WILLIAM  J.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
HARRIS,  S.  ALICK,  Assistant  Surveyor,  Belize,  British  Honduras. 
•(•HARRISON,  FRANK,  Whernside  Estates,  Mahe.  Seychelles. 
HARRISON,  J.  II.  HUGH,  M.R.C.S.E.,  L.R.C.P.,   Orange   Walk,  British 

Honduras. 

f  HARRISON,  J.  SPRANGER,  P.O.  Box  17,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
HARROLD,  MAJOR  ARTHUR  L.,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
f  HARROW,  EDWIN,  Auckland,  New  Zealand. 
f  HARSANT,  SIDNEY  B.,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
HARTLEY,   SURGEON  LIEUT.-COLO.VEL  EDMUND  B.,  V.C.,  King   William's 

Town,  Cape  Colony. 

HARTLEY,  EDWIN  J.,  333  Collins  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
HARVEY,  ALEXANDER  T.,  63  Pitt  Street,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
HARVEY,  HON.  AUGUSTUS  W.,  M.L.C.,  St.  John's,  Newfoundland. 
HARVEY,  JAMES,  J.P.,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
•(•HARVEY,  THOMAS  L.,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
HASSARD,  CHARLES,  Durban,  Natal. 

HATHORN,  KENNETH  II.,  Advocate  of  the  Supreme  Court,  Maritzburg, 
Natal. 


496  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


Year  of 

Election. 


HAVELOCK,  H.E.  SIB  AETHUB  E.,  K.C.M.G.,  Government  House,  Colombo, 

Ceylon. 

HAWDON,  CYRIL  G.,  Wcslerfield,  Ashburton,  New  Zealand. 
HAWKEB,  EDWARD  W.,  M.P.,  M.A.,  LL.M.,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
HAWKER,  HON.   GEORGE   CHARLES,   M.P.,  M.A.,   Adelaide,   South  Aus- 
tralia. 
HAWKES,  GEORGE  WRIGHT,  J.P.,  188  Childers  Street,  North  Adelaide,  South 

Australia  (Corresponding  Secretary). 
HAWTATNE,  GEORGE    II.,   C.M.G.,    Administrator-General,   Georgetown, 

British  Guiana  (Corresponding  Secretary). 
HAWTAYNE,    CAPTAIN  T.    M.,   Travelling    Commissioner,    Lagos,    West 

Africa. 

•(•HAY,  HON.  ALEXANDER,  M.L.C.,  Linden,  near  Adelaide,  South  Australia, 
•(•HAY,  HENRY,  Collindina,  New  South  Wales. 
f  HAY,  JAMES,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

HAY,  H.E.  SIB  JAMES  SHAW,  K.C.M.G.,  Government  House,  Barbadct. 
fHAY,  JOHN,  North  Shore,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
HAYDON,   THOMAS,    Coronet   Hill,   Brighton,  Melbourne,    Australia ;  and 

Victoria  Club. 

HAYGARTH  GRAHAM  A.,  Charters  Towers,  Queensland. 
HAYNES,  KOBERT,  Kegistrar  in  Chancery,  Bridgetown,  Barbados. 
*HAYTER,  H.  H.,  C.M.G.,  GOVERNMENT  STATIST,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
•J-HAZELL,  CHARLES  S.,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 
HEATH,  WALTER,  M.A.,  care  of  Messrs.  Hart  $  Flower,  Adelaide  Street, 

Brisbane,  Queensland. 
HEBDEN,  GEORGE  H.,  Erambie,  Molong,  New  South   Wales ;  and  Union 

Club. 

tHEBRON,  A.  S.,  Barrister-at  Law,  Freetown,  Sierra  Leone. 
HECTOR,  ALEXANDER,  J.P.,  Bank  of  Africa,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
*HECTOR,   SIB    JAME/>,    K.C.M.G.,    Colonial  Museum,    Wellington,   Few 

Zealand. 

HELY-HUTCHINSON,  H.E.  THE  HON.  SIR  WALTER  F.,K.C.M.G.,  Government 
House,  Maritzburg,  Natal. 

,  PERCY,  Receiver- GcncraCs  Office,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana, 
HEMMING,  JOHN,  Civil  Commissioner,  Grahamstown,  Cape  Colony. 
HENDERSON,  JOSEPH,  C.M.G.,  Maritzburg,  Natal. 
HENDERSON,  J.  C.  A.,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 
HENDERSON,  SAMUEL,  Woodford  Lodge,  Trinidad. 

HENDERSON,  WILLIAM  JAMES,  care  of  Trustees  and  Executors'  Co.,  Mel- 
bourne, Australia. 
(•HENNESSY,  DAVID  VALENTINE,  J.P.,  Brunswick,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
EENRY,  JOHN  McKEUziK,  Walker  Street,  Dunedin,  New  Zealand. 
EENPMAN,  HON.  MB.  JUSTICE  ALFRED  PEACH,  Perth,  Western  Australia. 
HERMAN,  C.  LAWRENCE,  M.B.,  M.E.C.S.E.,  42  Burg  Street,  Cape  Tcur>, 

Cape  Colony  ;  and  Civil  Service  Club. 
HERMAN,  ISAAC,  16  Barrack  Street,  Sydney,  Ntw  South  Wales. 
•HERVEY,  DUDLEY  FRANCIS  A.,  C.M.G.,  Resident  Councillor,  Malacca, 

Straits  Settlements. 
[IEWICK,  JOHN  E  ,  Stipendiary  Magistrate,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
IICKS,  H.  M.,  313  Flinders  Lane  West,  Melbourne,  Australia. 


Non-Resident  Fellows.  497 

Year  of 
FJection. 

fHiDDiNGH,  MICHAEL,  F.C.S.,  Newlands,  Cape  Colony. 

UIDDINUH,  WILLIAM,  Barrister-at-Law,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 

HIGGINS,  HENHY. 

HIGGINS,  LiEUT.-CoLONEL  THOMAS  WALKER,  Higginshroolc,  Adelaide,  South 

Australia. 

ioHETT,  JOHN  MOOBE. 

HILL,  CHAELES  LTJMLEY,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 
HILL,  CHARLES  WM.,  Stanley,  Falkland  Islands. 
HILL,  EDWARD  C.  H.,  Inspector  of  Schools,  Singapore. 
HILL,  LUKE  M.,  A.M.Inst.C.E.,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
fHiLL,  THOMAS  HESLOP,  Sungei  Ujong,  Straits  Settlements. 
HILL,  THOMAS  JAMES,  Durban,  Natal. 
HILL,  WARDROP  M.,  Towns ville,  Queensland. 
f  HILLAHY,  GEORGE,  Durban,  Natal. 
HILLMAV,  GEORGE  F.,  Perth,  Western  Australia. 
HILLS,  T.  AGO,  31  Queen  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
fHiNRiCHSEN,  RUDOLF,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
fHiTCHiNS,  CHARLES,  Durban,  Natal. 

HOAD.WILLIAM,  M.B.,  C.M.,  Resident  Surgeon,  General  Hospital,  Singapore. 
HODGES,  FRANCIS  E.,  Lagos,  West  Africa. 
•{•HODGSON,  EDWARD  D.,  Eton  Vale,  Cambooya,  Queensland. 
HODGSON,  HON.  FREDERIC  M.,  C.M.G.,  Colonial  Secretary,  Accra,  Gold 

Coast  Colony. 

•fHoEY,  UNO  BOK,  Penang,  Straits  Settlements. 

•(•HOFFMEISTER,  C.  R.,Barrister-at-Law,  Kingstown,  St.  Vincent,  West  Indies. 
HOFMEYR,  HON.  J.  H.,  M.L.C.,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
HOGG,  HENRY  ROUGHTON,  1 6  Market  Buildings,  Flinders  Lane,  Melbourne, 

Australia;  and  Melbourne  Club. 
HOHENLOHE  OF  IiANGENBUHG,  H.S.H.  PRINCE,  Langenburg,   Wurtemberg, 

Germany. 
HOLDSHIP,  GEORGE,  J.P.,  New  Zealand  Kauri  Timber  Co.,  Auckland,  New 

Zealand. 

HOLE,  WILLIAM,  Pekan,  Pahang,  Straits  Settlements. 
HOLLAND,  CUYLER  A.,  care  of  British  Columbia  Land  Co.,  Victoria,  British 

Columbia. 

HOLLAND,  JOHN  A.,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 

tHoLLms,  RICHARD  R.,  P.  0.  Box  289,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal;  and  Pretoria. 
HOLLIS,  ALBEUT  E.,  J.P.,  Potosi,  Bath,  Jamaica. 
HOLMES,  JOHN  R.,  District  Commissioner,  Accra,  Gold  Coast  Colony. 
HOLMESTED,  ERNEST  A.,  Adelaide  Station,  Falkland  Islands. 
HOLROYD,  HON.  MR.  JUSTICE  EDWARD  D.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
HOLT,  BASIL  A.,  care  of  Australian  Joint  Stock  Bank,  Croydon,  Queensland. 
•fHoLT,  WALTER  H.,  J.P.,  Australian  Club,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
HOLT,     WILLIAM,    Colonial    Mutual    Chambers,    Collins    Street     West, 

Melbourne,  Australia. 

HOLWELL,  CHARLES  A.,  care  of  Messrs.  Savage  $  Hill,  Durban,  Natal. 
tHoMAN,  L.  E.  B.,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
HONEY,  RICHARD,  12  San  Juan  de  Letran,  Mexico. 

HOOD,  AUGUSTUS  W.  (Governor  of  the  Prison),  Belize,  British  Honduras. 
•fHoPE,  C.  H.  S.,  Maretimo,  Glenelg,  South  Amtralia. 

K  K 


$98  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute. 


Year  of 
Election. 


fHoFE,  JAMES  WILLIAM,  M.E.C.P.,  Fremantle,  Western  Australia. 
tHoFETOUN,  H.E.  THE  ET.  HON.  THE  EARL   OF,  G.C.M.G.,  Government 

House,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

HOPKINS,  J.  CASTELL,  229  Major  Street,  Toronto,  Canada. 
HOPKINS,  T.  HOLLIS,  Townsville,  Queensland. 

HOPLEY,  HON.  MR.  JUSTICE  WILLIAM  M.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
fHoRDERN,  EDWARD  CARR,  211  Pitt  Street,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
HORN,  THOMAS  SUTHERLAND,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
tHoRNABRooK,  CHARLES  A.,  Gilles  Street,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
HORNE,  JOHN,  F.L.S. 

HORSFALL,  JOHN  A.,  Kent  Road,  Surrey  Hills,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
HOHSFORD,   HON.   DAVID   BARNES,   M.L.C.,   Beceiver-General,   Port  of 

Spain,  Trinidad. 

HORSFORD,  S.  L.,  M.L.C.,  Si!.  Kitts. 
HORTON,  A.  G.,  Auckland,  New  Zealand. 

HOTSON,  JOHN,  c\o  National  Sank  of  Australasia,Melbourne,  Australia. 
HOWATSON,  WILLIAM,  Port  of  Spain,  Trinidad. 
HOWDEN,  J.  McA.,  Brighton,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
HOWELL,  JOHN,  care  of  Messrs.  A.Dixon  $•  Co.,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 
•(•HUDDART,  JAMES,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
HUDSON,  GEORGE,  J.P.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
HUDSON,    G.    WREFORD,   Master  and  Registrar  of   the  High    Court, 

Bremersdorp,  Swaziland,  South  Africa. 
tHuGoiNS,  WILLIAM  MAX,  Freetown,  Sierra  Leone. 
tHuoHES,  COMMANDER  E.  JUKES,  E.N.,  Police   Department,  Bathurst, 

Gambia. 

•(•HUGHES-HUGHES,  T.  W.,  Imperial  Museum,  Calcutta. 
HULETT,  JAMES  LIEGE,  M.L.A.,  J.P.,  Kcarsney,  Nonoti,  Natal. 
HULL,  GEORGE  H.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 

JHULL,  W.  WlNSTANLEY. 

HUMBY  HENRY,  G., M.Inst.C.E.,  P.O.Sox  1342,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
HUMPHREYS,  OCTAVIUS,   Chief  Eegistrar  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 

Leeward  Islands,  St.  John's,  Antigua. 
HUNT,  WALTER  E.,  Auditor-General,  Nassau,  Bahamas. 
HUNTER,  CHARLES  THOMSON,  Belize,  British  Honduras. 
HUNTER,  DAVID,  Government  Railways,  Durban,  Natal. 
HUNTER,  HAMILTON,  Chief  Police  Magistrate,  Suva,  Fiji  (Corresponding 

Secretary). 

HURST,  GEORGE,  M.A.,  M.B.,  Bathurst,  New  South  Wales. 
fHuTCHENS,  WILLIAM  H. 

HUTCHINGS,  ARTHUR  C.,  M.B.,  M.E.C.S.,  Young,  New  South  Wales. 
HUTCHINS,  DAVID  E.,  Crown  Lands  Office,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
HUTCHINSON,  W.,  Messrs.  Hutchinson,  Bleasby,  $  Co.,  300  Little  Collins 

Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

BUTTON,  HON.  CHARLES  WILLIAM,  M.L.A.,  Rondebosch,  Cape  Colony. 
HPTTON  EDWARD,  M.,  M.A.,  Eegistrar,  Supreme  Court,  Gibraltar. 
flluTTON,  J.  MOUNT,  Damaraland  (via  Walwich  Bay),  South  Africa. 
HUTTON,  WILLIAM,  Fort  George,  Bakana,  Bonny  River,  West  Africa, 
HYAM,  ABRAHAM,  Marico  Hotel,  Zeerust,  Transvaal. 


N on-Resident  Fellows.  499 

Tear  of 
Election. 

IKIN,  RET.  DB.  ALFRED,  Point,  Natal. 

IM  THURN,  EVEEAKD  F.,  C.M.G.,  Pomeroon  River,  British  Guiana. 

INGALL,  WILLIAM;  F.R.,  Berbice,  British  Guiana. 

GLis,  HON.  JAMES,  M.L.A.,  Deans  Place,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
I'ONS,  FEEDERICK  F.,  Kenihvorth  Club,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
IRELAND,  J.  S.  A.,  M.B.  (Surgeon  Superintendent,  Indian    Emigration 

Service). 

IRISH,  GEORGE  H.,  M.L.C.,  Montserrat,  West  Indies. 
IRVINE,  HANS  "W.  H.,  Great  Western  Vineyard,  Victoria,  Australia. 
IRVING,  ROBERT  J.,  Western  Australian  Pastoral  and,   Colonisation   Co., 

Kojonup,  Western  Australia. 
f  ISAACS,  DAVID,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 

ISAACS,  EMANTJEL,  P.O.  Box  1,  Maf eking,  British  Bechuanaland. 
ISAACS,  JACOB,  care  of  Messrs.  Michaelis,  Hallenstein,  $  Co.,  382  Lonsdafe 

Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
ISAACS,  LIONEL  A.,  Mandeville,  Jamaica. 
ISEMONGER,  HON.  EDWIN  E.,  Colonial  Treasurer,  Singapore. 


JACK,  A.  HILL,  Dunedin,  New  Zealand. 

JACKSON,  HON.  CAPT.  H.  M.,  R.A.,  C.M.G.,  Colonial  Secretary,  Gibraltar. 

JACKSON,  HON.  RICHARD  HILL,  M.L.C.,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 

JACKSON,  ROBERT  E.,  Q.C.,  Victoria,  British  Columbia. 

fjACOBS,  ISAAC,  72  Queen  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

JACOBSEN,  H.  R.,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 

JAMES,  ALFRED,  P.O.  Box  123,  Auckland,  New  Zealand. 

fJAMES,   EDWIN  MATTHEW,   M.R.C.S.,  L.S.A.  (Eng.),    2    Collins  Street, 

Melbourne,  Australia. 
•f  JAMES,  J.  WILLIAM,  F.G.S.,  care  of  F.  Smith,  Esq.,  13   Queen's  Place, 

Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
fjAMESON,  His  HONOUR  DR.  L.  S.,  Administrator,  Chartered  Co.,  Salisbury, 

Mashonaland. 

JAMESON,  AoAM,M.B.,  C.M.,  114  ViadelBabuino,  Piazza  di  Spagna,  Rome. 
•f  JAMIESON,  M.  B.,  C.E.,  39  Queen  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
JAMISON,  WILLIAM  T.,  Falmouth,  Jamaica. 
JARDINE,  C.  K.,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
JARRETT,  MICHAEL  LEWIS,  M.R.C.S.E.,  L.R.C.P.  (Edin.),  British  Sherbro', 

West  Africa. 

JARVIS,  LESLIE,  Mount  Jarvis,  Antigua. 
f  JENKINS,  H.  L.,  Indian  Civil  Service. 

JENKINS,  ARTHUR  ROGERS,  P.O.  Box,  414,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
•(•JEPPE,  CARL,  Barrister-  at-La\v,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
•(•JEPPE,  JULIUS,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
JERNINGHAM,    H.E.   SIB  HUBERT  E.  H.,  K.C.M.G.,  Government  House, 

Port  Louis,  Mauritius. 

JOEL,  WOOLF,  J.P.,  Kimbcrley,  Cape  Colony. 
tJoHNSON,  FRANK  W.  F.,  Sea  Point,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
JOHNSON,  FREDERICK  WILLIAM,  A.Inst.C.E.,  Public  Works  Department, 

Colombo,  Ceylon. 
•(•JOHNSON,  JAMES  ANGAS,  Prospect,  Adelaide,  South  Australia, 

KK2 


Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

JOBXSTJX,  Hos.  C.  J.,  M.L.C.,  Wellington,  New  Zialan  I. 

f  JOHNSTON,  DAVID  W.,  M.D.,  Johannesburg,  Transoaal. 

JOHNSTON,  HENRY  H.,  C.B.,  F.R.G.S.,  British  Commissioner  for  Northern 

Zambesia,  Zomba,  Blan  tyre,  East  Africa. 

f  JOHNSTON,  JAMES,  J.P.,  Oakbank,  Mount  Barker,  South  Australia. 
JOHNSTON,  PERCIVAL,  J.P.,  care  of  Messrs.  Jones  $  Jones,  Lincoln's  Inn 

Chambers,  Elizabeth  Street,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
JOHNSTON,  SYDNEY,  Napier,  New  Zealand. 
JOHNSTON,   THOMAS   G.,  care  of    W.   D.  Stewart,  Esq.,  Dunedin,  'New 

Zealand. 

JOHNSTON,  HON.  WALTER  WOODS,  M.H.R.,  Wellington,  New  Zealand. 
JOHNSTONK,  ROBBHT,  Board  of  Supervision,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
JONES,  ALFRED,  Sandakan,  British  North   Borneo. 
JONES,  B.  HOWELL,  Plantation  Hope,  British  Guiana. 
fJoNEs,  CHARLES  T.,  M.L.A.,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 
fJoNES,  EDWARD,  C.E.,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
JONES,  EDWARD,  J.P.,   Commercial  Bank  of  Australia,  Adelaide,  South 

Australia. 

JONES,  EDWARD  LLOYD,  Bickley,  Burwood,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
t  JONES,  EVAN  H.,  J.P.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
JONES,  GEORGE  HALL,  M.L.A.,  Queensland,  Club,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 
JONES,  CAPTAIN  HESKETH,  Albany,  Western  Australia. 
JONES,  JOHN  R.,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 
JONES,  J.  THOMAS,  Bradjield,  Barbados. 

JONES,  MATHEW,  Assistant  Colonial  Surveyor,  Accra,  Gold  Coast  Colony.' 
JONES,  MURRAY  J.,  Brocklesby,  Malvern,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
JONES,  HON.  OSWALD,  M.L.C.,  Stockton,  Barbados. 
JONES,   PEYTON,   M.Inst.C.E.,   District  Engineer,    Victorian    Railways, 

Spencer  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

JONES,  PHILIP  SYDNEY,  M.D.,  16  College  Street,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
JONES,  KICHARD  FRYER,  P.O.  Box  110,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
JONES,  RONALD  M.,  South  African  Exploration  Co.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
JONES,  HON.  MR.  JUSTICE  S.  TWENTYMAN,  Grahamstown,  Cape  Colony. 
JONES,  W.  H.  HYNDMAN,  Resident  Magistrate,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
JONES,  WM.  HERBERT,  278  Collins  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
tJoNES,  His  HONOUR  CHIEF  JUSTICE  SIR  W.  H.  QUAYLE,  Sierra  Leone. 
JONES,  WILLIAM  T.,  8  Collins  Street  West,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
JONES- VAUGHAN,   MAJOR-&ENEBAL  HUGH    T.,    C.B.,    Commanding  the 

Troops,  Singapore. 
fJoNSSON,  F.  L.,  Durban,  Natal. 
JOSEPH,  S.  A.,  Midhurst,  Nelson  Street,  Woottahra,   Sydney,  New  South 

Wales. 

JUDD,  ALBERT  G.,  P.O.  Box  127,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
JUSTICE,  MAJOR-GENERAL  W.    CLIVE,  C.M.G.,  Commanding  the  Troops, 

Colombo,  Ceylon. 
JUTA,  HON.  HENRY  H.,  Q.C.,  Attorney-General,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 


KAPUR,  VISHNU  SINGH,  M.R.A.C.,  'Barrister  at-Law,   Gnjrat,  Punjaiib, 
India. 


Non-Resident  fellows.  501 

KAYS,  MARTIN  T.,  care  of  J.  Garlick,  Esq.,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 

KEEP,  JOHN,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

fKEiGwiN,  THOMAS  HENRY,  Market  Street,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

•J-KEITH,  JOHN  T.,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 

flvELLY,  JAMES  JOHN,  Ellimatta,  St.  Kilda,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

•(•KELTY,  WILLIAM,  Albany,  Western  Australia. 

KEMP,  HON.  G.  T.  R.,  M.D.,  M.L.C.,  Nassau,  Bahamas. 

KEMSLEY,  JAMES,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 

KEMSLEY,  JOHN,  Eustenburg,  Transvaal. 

KENNEDY,  CHARLES  DOUGALD,  Browning  Street,  Napier,  New  Zealand. 

KENNEDY,    JAMES    HUTCHINSON,   Treasurer,   Chartered   Co.,    Salisbury, 

Mashonaland. 
KENNY,   WILLIAM,  M.D.  (Surgeon  Superintendent,   Indian   Emigration 

Service). 

KENT,  WILLIAM  J.,  P.O.  Box  294,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
KEBMODE,  ROBERT,  Mona  Vale,  Tasmania. 
KERB,  JAMES  KIEKPATRICK,  Q.C.,  Toronto,  Canada. 
•(•KERRY,  T.  C.,  Button  Lodge,  Eemmauaa,  Auckland,  New  Zealand. 
JKEYNKS,  RICHARD  R.,  Keyncton,  South  Australia. 
fKiDDLE,  WILLIAM,  Walbundrie  Station,  Albury,  New  South  Wales. 
KILBY,  HENRY  G.,  Bentham,  Hunters  Hill,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
KILGOUH,  GEORGE,  J.P.,  M.Inst.C.E.,  Barkly  West,  Cape  Colony. 
KINCAID,  JOHN,  P.O.  Box  440,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
KING,  HON.  PHILIP  G.,  M.L.C.,  Banksia,  Double  Bay,  Sydney,  New  South 

Wales. 

fKiNG,  THOMAS  A.,  East  London,  Cape  Colony. 
KINGSMILL,  W.  T.,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 
KINTORE,  H.E.  RIGHT  HON.  THE  EARL  OF,  G.C.M.G.,  Government  House, 

Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
f  KIRK,  WILLIAM,  Townsville,  Queensland. 
KISCH,  DANIEL  MONTAGUE,  F.R.G.S.,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 
KITHER,  WILLIAM,  Glenelg,  South  Australia. 
KJTSON,  ROBERT  P.,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
KNEVETT,  J.  S.  K.  DE,  2  Sue  de  Loxum,  Brussels. 
KNIGHT,  ARTHUR,  Audit  Office,  Singapore. 
KNIGHT,  J.  CHARLES  E.,  Barrister-at-Law,  Hobart,  Tasmania. 
KNIGHT,  WILLIAM,  Brown's  River,  near  Hobart,  Tasmania. 
KNIGHTS,    B.    T.,    J.P.,   F.R.G.S.,   Attorney-at-Law,    Kimberley,    Cape 

Colony. 
KNOLLYS,  MAJOR  Louis  F.,  C.M.G.,  Inspector-General  of  Police,  Colombo, 

Ceylon. 

KKOTT,  CAPTAIN  MICHAEL  EDWARD,  Brooksmcad,  East  London,  Capt  Colony. 
KNOX,  HON.  EDWARD,  M.L.C.,  Colonial  Sugar  Befining  Co.,  Sydney,  New 

South  Wales. 

KNOX,  WILLIAM,  74  Queen  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
f  KOZNIG,  PAUL,  Port  Louis,  Mauritius. 
fKoHLEB,  CHARLES  W.  H.,  Eiverside,  Paarl.  Cape  Colony, 
•(•KOTHARI,  JEHANGIR  II.,  Karachi,  India. 

•fKBiEL,  REV.  H.  T.,  41  St.  George's  Street,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony, 
fKiHR,  HENRY  R.,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony, 


502  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


Year  of 
Election. 


1884 


1882 


1883 


1885 
1891 
1882 
1889 
1880 
1880 
1885 
1884 
1888 
1882 
1890 
1878 
1887 


1878 


1889 


18S2 
1883 
1892 
1875 


1883 
1880 


1877 
1883 
1880 
1890 


1889 
1891 
1882 
1883 
1894 
1893 


KYNSEY,  WILLIAM  E.,  C.M.G.,  Principal  Medical  Officer  and  Inspector- 
General  of  Hospitals,  Colombo,  Ceylon, 
KYSHE,  JAMES  Wsi.  NORTON,  Sheriff,  Singapore. 


LACY,  ARTHUR  G.,    Warra  Warra  Station,  Murchison  District,   Western 

Australia. 
fLAGDEN,  GODFREY  YEATMAN,  C.M.G.,  The  Residency,  Maseru,  Basutoland, 

South  Africa: 

LAING,  HON.  JOHN,  M.L.A.,  BlacJcwoods,  Seymour,  Cape  Colony. 
LAMB,  CAPTAIN  FRANCIS  A.,  Accra,  Gold  Coast  Colony. 
LAMB,  WALTEB,  Booty  Hill,  New  South  Wales. 
LAMB,  TOMPSON,  Liverpool  Street,  Dunedin,  New  Zealand. 
LAMPREY,  SURGEON-MAJOR  J.  J.,  F.R.G.S.,  Army  Medical  Staff. 
LANDALE,  ALEXANDER,  Melbourne  Club,  Australia. 
LANDALE,  EGBERT  H.,  Deniliquin,  New  South  Wales. 
LANG,  WILLIAM  A.,  care  of  Mefsrs.  Dalgety  $•  Co.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
LANGDON,  HENRY  J.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
LANGE,  J.  H.,  Q,.C.,  Crown  Prosecutor,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
f  LANGERMAN,  J.  W.  S.,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 
LARK,  F.  B.,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
LARKINS,  EEV.  FREDERICK,  The  Parsonage,  Mount  Albert,  Auckland,  New 

Zealand. 

,  HON.  WILLIAM  J.  M.,  C.M.G.,  TheCamp,  Dunedin,  New  Zealand. 
•(•LAWLEY,  ALFRED  L.,  Beira,  Ei*t  Africa. 
LAWRENCE,  JAMES,  M.L.A.,  J.P.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
LAYTON,  A.  L.,  Suddie,  Esseguibv,  British  Guiana. 
LAYTON,  BENDYSHE,  Messrs.  Gibb,  Livingston,  $  Co.,  Hong  Kong. 
•fLEA,  JULIAN  AUGUSTUS,  M.B.,  F.E.C.S.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
LEACOCK,  HON.  W.  P.,  M.L.C.,  Barbados. 

LEAKE,  HON.  GEORGE  W.,  Q.C.,  M.L.C.,  Perth,  Westtrn  Australia. 
LEEB,  P.  G.,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 

H.   W.    CHAMBRE,    LL.D.,    Residency  Judge,  Perak,   Straits 

Settlements. 

JLEECH,  JOHN  BOURKE  MASSEY,  Kinta,  Perak,  Straits  Settlements. 
LEGGE,  LIEUT.-COLONEL  W.  ViNCENT,~E.A.,  Cullemwood  House,  St.  Mary's 

Tatmania. 

LEMBERG,  P.,  Freetown,  Sierra  Leone. 
LE  MESURIER,  CECIL  J.  E.,  Civil  Strvice,  Matara,  C.eylon. 
LE  MIERE,  HIPPOLYTE,  Ju.v.,  ffwe  Cottage,  Curepipe,  Mauritius. 
LEONARD,  JAMES  W.,  Q.C.,  The  Rand  Club,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
LEONARD,  WILLIAM,  Melbourne  Club,  Australia. 
LEPPER,  CHARLES  H.,  F.E.G.S.,  P.O.  Box  182,  Durban,  Natal. 
•(•LESLIE,  J.  H.,  P.O.  Box  894,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
LEUCHARS,  JOHN  W.,  M.L.A.,  Durban,  Natal. 

f  LEVEY,  JAMES  A.,  Chief  Inspector  of  Factories,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
LEVY,  ARTHUR,  Mandevillc,  Jamaica. 

LEWIS,  ALLAN  WELLESLEY,  Barrister-at-Law,  St.  George's,  Grenada. 
LEWIS,  GEORGE  ENCYL,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
LEWIS,  JACOB  WM.,  Lumlcy  Street,  Freetown,  Sierra  Leone. 


Non-Resident  Fellows.  503 

Year  of 
Election. 

LEWIS,  Louis  LUCAS,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

tLEWis,  NEIL  ELLIOTT,  M.H.A.,  M.A.,  B.C.L.,  Hobart,  Tasmania  (Corre- 
sponding Secretary). 

LEWIS,  EGBERT  E.,  414  Little  Collins  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
LEWIS,  HON.  SAMUEL,  C.M.G.,  M.L.C.,  Freetown,  Sierra  Leone. 
tLEWis,  THOMAS,  Hobart,  Tasmania. 
LEZARD,  FLAVIEN  E.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
fLicHTHEiM,  JACOB,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
LIDDELL,  JOHN  M.,  P.O.  Box  1128,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
tLiDDLE,    FREDERIC     C.,   Messrs.  Liddle    $  Fletcher,  P.O.   Box    127, 

Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

LIEBMANN,  PROF.  JAMES  A.,  Diocesan  College,  Eondebosch,  Cape  Colony. 
LILLET,  SIR  CHABLES,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 
LILLET,  E.  M.,  Barrister-at-Law,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 
LINDSAT,  JOHN  H.,  Kwala  Lumpor,  Straits  Settlements. 
LISSNEH,  HON.  ISIDOR,  M.L.A.,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 
fLiTKiE,  EMIL  M.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 

LIVERMORE,  EDWARD  PIKE,  Glen  Luna,  Strathfield,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
tLivERsiDGE,    ARCHIBALD,  M.A.,  F.E.S.,   Professor  of    Chemistry,   The 

University,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
LLEWELTN,  His  HONOUR  EGBERT  B.,  C.M.G.,  Administrator,  Bathurst, 

Gambia. 

LLOTD,  CHARLES  WM.,  Burwood,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
LLOTD,  G.  HAMILTON. 

LLOTD,  LANCELOT  T.,  127  Phillip  Street,  Sydney,. New  South  Wales. 
LOCH,  H.E.  SIR  HENRT  B.,  G.C.B.,  G.G.M.G.,  Government  House,  Cape 

Town,  Cape  Colony. 

LOCKE,  JOHN,  care  of  Colonial  Bank,  Barbados. 

LOFTIE,  EOWLET  C.,  J.P.,  Government  Eesident,  Albany,  Western  Australia. 
LOGAN,  JAMES  D.,  Matjesfontein,  Cape  Colony. 
LONG,  EDWARD  M.,  Havana,  Mackay,  Queensland. 
LONGDEN,  W.  H.,  P.O.  Box  287,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
Loos,  F.  C.,  Colombo,  Ceylon. 

tLouBSER,  MATTHEW  M.,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 
LOVE,  J.  E.,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
LOVEDAT,  EICHARD  KfiLSET,  F.E.G.S.,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 
LOVELL,  EDWARD   A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Collector  of  Customs,  Lagos,  West 

Africa. 
LOVELL,  HON.  DR.  FRANCIS  H.,  C.M.G.,  M.E.C.,  Surgeon-General,  Port 

of  Spain,  Trinidad. 

tLovELT,  LIEUT. -COLONEL  JAMES  CHAPMAN,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
Low,  HENRT  J.,  363  Daly  Avenue,  Ottawa,  Canada. 
LOWTH-KNOX,  ALFRED,  F.E.G.S.,  P.O.  Box  351,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
UARD,  HON.  EDWARD  CHAUNCT,  M.C.P.,  Plantation  La  Bonne  Intention 
British  Guiana. 

LUCAS,  A.  E.  B.,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
LUCT,  FREDERICK  COHBETT,  Beaconsfield,  Cape  Colony. 
LUKIN,  CAPTAIN  HENRT  TIMSON,  C.M.E.,   King    William's  Town,  Cape 

Colony. 
LUMB,  HON.  MR.  JUSTICE  C.  F.,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 


504  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


Year  of 

Election. 


LUMGAIH,  GEOHGB,  Store-keeper  General,  Port  Louis,  Mauritius. 
tLuMSDEN,  DAVID,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 

MAN,  HENRY  H.,  74  McTavish  Street,  Montreal,  Canada. 
LYNCH,  EDWARD  B.,  Spanish  Town,  Jamaica. 
LYONS,  CHARLES,  Imperial  Chambers,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
LYONS,  HARRY  S.,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

LYTTELTON,  THE  HON.  .AND  REV.  ALBERT  VICTOR,  M.A.,  St.  Augustine's, 
Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 


MAASDORP,  HON.  MR.  JUSTICE  C.  G.,  Grahamstown,  Cape  Colony. 
MABEN,  A.  W.,  Huntingdon  Lodge,  Heidelberg,  Transvaal. 
MACANDREW,  ISAAC  F.,  Waikari,  Mohaka,  Napier,  New  Zealand. 
MACARTHUH,  ARTHUR  H.,    Greenknowe,  MacLeay  Street,   Sydney,   New 

South  Wales. 
MACARTHUR,  DUNCAN,  Winnipeg,  Canada. 
MACARTHCR,  E.  J.  BAYLY,  care  of  Commercial  Bank  of  Sydney,  Sydney, 

New  South  Wales. 
MACARTHY,  THOMAS  G.,  Phainix  Brewery,   Tory  Street,  Wellington,  New 

Zealand. 

TytACAULAY,  HERBERT,  South  Cot,  Lagos,  West  Africa. 
MACBRIDE,  HON.  EOBERT  K,  M.L.C.,  C.M.G.,  M.Jnst.C.E.,  Director  of 

Public  Works,  Colombo,  Ceylon. 

MACDONALD,  BEAUCHAMP  K.,  Geraldine,  Canterbury,  New  Zealand. 
MACDONALD,  C.  FALCONAR  J.,  WantoJ>adgery,  Wagga   Wagga,  New  South 

Wales. 
MACDONALD,   CLAUDE  A.,    Wantabadgery,    Wagga    Wagga,  New   South 

Wales. 

MACDONALD,  DUNCAN. 
MACDONALD,  EBENEZER,  Federal  Bank  of  Australia,  Sydney,  New  South 

Wales. 

MACDONALD,  THOMAS  MORELL,  Invercargill,  New  Zealand. 
MACDOUGALL,  JAMES,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
tMACDOWALL,  DAY  HORT,  M.P.,  Prince  Albert,  N.  W.  T.,  Canada. 
MACEWEN,  HON.  ALEXANDER  P.,  M.L.C.,  Hong  Kong. 
•f  MACFARLANE,  JAMES,  Hobart,  Tasmania. 
IMACFARLANE,  JAMES  G.,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 
MACFARLANE,  THOMAS,  Inland  Revenue  Department,  Ottawa,  Canada. 
MACFARLANE,  EGBERT,  Member  of  the  Volksraad,  Harrismith,   Orange 

Free  State. 

MACFARLANE,  RODERICK,  Hudson's  Bay  Co.,  Winnipeg,  Canada. 
MACFEE,  K.  N.,  45  St.  Sacrament  Street,  Montreal,  Canada. 
MACGLASHAN,  HON.  JOHN,  Auditor-General,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
MACGLASHAN,  NEIL,  J.P.,  care  of  Chartered  Company,  Umtali,  Manica, 

Mashonaland. 
MACGREGOH,  His  HONOUR  SIR  WILLIAM,  K.C.M.G.,  Government  House, 

Port  Moresby,  British  New  Guinea. 

MACGREGOH,  WILLIAM,  Australian  Club,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
MACHATTIE,    THOMAS    ALEXANDER,  M.B.,  C.M.,  Bathurst,   New   South 
Wales. 


Year  of 

Election. 

1891 

1892 

1891 

-1890 

1887 


Non-Resident  Fellows.  505 


MACINTOSH,  JAMES,  c\o  Bank  of  New  South  Wales,  Townsville,  Queensland. 

MACKAT,  GEOBGE,  Marzelsfontein,  Douglas,  Cape  Colony. 

MACKAY,  JAMES,  Strathreay,  Feilding,  Wellington,  New  Zealand. 

fMACKAY,  JOHN  KENNETH,  Dungog,  New  South  Wales. 

MACKELLAE,  HON.   CHARLES  K.,  M.L.C.,  M.B.,   131   Macquarie  Street, 
Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

MACKENZIE,  HARLEY  U.,  Australian  Club,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

f  MACKENZIE,  REV.  JOHN,  Hankey,  Cape  Colony. 

MACKENZIE,  JOHN  EDDIE,  M.B.,  C.M.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 

MACKENZIE,  WILLIAM,  Castlereagh,  Dikoya,  Ceylon. 

fMACKiNNON,  W.  K  ,  Marida,  Yallock,  Boorcan,  Victoria,  Australia. 

MACKINTOSH,  PETER  A.,  C.E.,  Gallt,  Ceylon. 

MACLEOD,  MURDUCH  ;  Brighton,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

MAcMuRTRiE,  WILLIAM,  View  Bank,  Burke  Road,  Malvern,  Melbourne, 
Australia. 

MACPHERSON,  JOHN,  Sorrento,  San  Diego  Co.,  California,  U.S.A. 

tMACPHERSON,  WILLIAM  ROBERT,  Devon  Villa,  St.  Andrew,  Jamaica. 

McADAM,  HON.  ALEX.,  M.L.C.,  St.  John's,  Antigua. 

McCALLUM,   HON.   MAJOR  HKNRY  EDWARD,  R.E.,    C.M.G.,    Surveyor- 
General,  Singapore. 

MCCARTHY,  HON.  JAMES  A.,  Queen's  Advocate,  Freetown,  Sierra  Leone. 

fMcCAUGHAN,  PATRICK  K.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

tMcCAUGHEY,  SAMUEL,  Coonong,  Tirana,  New  South  Wales. 

McCoMAS,  W.  ROBERT,  care  of  Australian  Mortgage  $  Finance  Co.,  Mel- 
bourne, Australia. 

McCHAE,  FABQUHARP.  G.,  Bank  of  Australasia,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

McCuLLOCH,  ALEXANDER,  Adelaide  Club,  South  Australia, 

McCtJLLOCH,  HON.  WILLIAM,  M.L.C.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

McDoNALD,  DARENT  H.,  Assistant  Treasurer,  Accra,  Gold  Coast  Colony. 

MCEACHARN,  MALCOLM  D.,  Goathland,  Balaclava  Road,  Melbourne,  Aus- 
tralia. 

McFAHLAND,  ROBERT,  Barooga,  Deniliquin,  New  South  Wales. 

McGAvm,  E.  W.,  care  of  C.  F.  Reeve,  Esq.,  East  Street,  Poona,  India. 

McGiBBON,  R.  D.,  Q.C.,  St.  James  s  Club,  Montreal,  Canada. 

McGowAN,  ROBERT  J.,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 

MCGRATH,  GEORGE,  Charlemont,  Jamaica. 

tMcGREGOR,  ALEXANDER,  J.P.,  Rondebosch,  Cape  Colony. 

MCHARDY,  ALEXANDER,  Black  Head,  Napier,  New  Zealand. 

McHARG,  JAMES  A.,  Messrs.  Brooks,  McGlashan,  $  McHarg,  Flinders  Lane, 
Melbourne,  Australia. 

McHATTiE,  A.  G.,  M.D.,  F.R.C.S.E.,  St.  John's,  Antigua. 

MclLWRAiTH,  HON.  SIR  THOMAS,  K.C.M.G.,M.L.A.,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 
,  JOHN,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony, 
,  JOHN,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

McIvoR,  JAMES  BALFOUR,  De  Aar,  Cape  Colony. 

MCKILLIGAN,  JOHN  B.,  P.O.  Box  125,  Victoria,  British  Columbia. 

McKiNNON,  NEIL  R.,  F.R.  ;  Barrister-at-Law,  Berbice,  British  Guiana. 

tMcLEAN,  GEORGE,  Dunedin,  New  Zealand. 

tMcLEAN,  R.  D.  DOUGLAS,  Marackakaho,  Napier,  New  Zealand  (Corre- 
sponding Secretary). 


506  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

Year  of 

tMcLsoD,  ED-WIN,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
MCMILLAN,  FREDERICK  D.,  P.O.  Box  1541,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
MCNAUGHTON,  COLIK  B.,  Forest  Department,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
McNESs,  JAMES  E.,  Natal  Government  Railways,  Johannesburg,  Trans~ 

vaal. 

fMAGER,  WM.  RELK,  J.P.,  Queenstown,  Cape  Colony. 
MAIN,  GEORGE,  Adelaide  Club,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
MAIR,  GEORGE,  Groongal,  near  Hay,  New  South  Wales. 
MAJOR,  CHARLES,  Barrister-at-Law,  St.  John's,  Antigua. 
MALABRE,  HON.  WILLIAM,  M.L.C.,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
MALCOLM,  JAMES,  Exchange  Corner,  63  Pitt  Street,  Sydney,  New  South 

Wales. 

MALCOLM,  HON.  0.  D.,  Q.C.,  Attorn ey-  General,  Nassau,  Bahamas. 
MALINO,  CAPTAIN  IRWIN  CHARLES,  C.M.G. 
MANCHEE,  JOHN  C.,  Glen  Moan,  Willow  Tree,  New  South  Wales. 
MANIFOLD,  T.  P.,  Purrumbete,  Campcrdown,  Victoria,  Australia. 
MANIFOLD,  W.  T.,  Purrumbete,  Camperdown,  Victoria,  Australia. 
MANSFIELD,  GEORGE  ALLEN,  121  Pitt  Street,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
MANTELL,  DAVID  G.,  Surveyor-General,  Colombo,  Ceylon. 
fMAPLETON,  GEORGE  H.,  M.B.,  C.M.,  St.  Kitts. 
IMARAIS,  CHRISTIAN  L.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
•f  MARAIS,  JOHANNES  H.,  Stellenbosch,  Cape  Colony. 
MARAIS,  PETER  H.,  Timour  Hall,  Plumstead,  Cape  Colony. 
tMARKS,  ALEXANDER,  J.P.,  Consul  for  Japan,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
f  MARKS,  HEEBERT  T.,  P.  0.  Box  8,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
tMARMiON,  HON.  WILLIAM  E.,  M.L.A.,  J.P.,  Fremantle,  Western  Australia. 
f  MARSHALL,  ALFRED  WITTER,  College  Park,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
tMARSHALL,  HENBY  E.,  Heidelberg,  Transvaal. 
MARSHMAN,  JOHN,  Christchurch,  New  Zealand. 
MARSLAND,  LXJKE  W.,  Charters  Towers,  Queensland. 
MARTIN,  DELOS  J.,  St.  John's,  Antigua. 
MARTIN,  His   HONOUR  COLONEL  KICHARD  E.   E.,  C.M.G.,    The  British 

Residency,  Swaziland,  South  Africa. 
MARTIN,  THOMAS  M.,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
MASON,  E.  G.  L.,  Colonial  Bank,  Berbice,  British  Guiana. 
tMATCHAM,  JOHN  E.,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 
MATHESON,  GEORGE  McL/EOD,  Hunter  Street,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
IMATHIESON,     JOHN,     Chief     Commissioner     of     Railways,     Brisbane, 

Queensland, 

MATSON,  J.  T.,  J.P.,  Christchurch,  New  Zealand. 
MATTERS,  CHARLES  HENRY,  129  King  William  Street,  Adelaide,  South 

Australia. 

MATTERSON,  CHARLES  H.,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
t  MATTHEWS,  J.  W.,  M.D.,  care  of  Messrs.  Ross  %  Page,   Johannesburg, 

Transvaal. 

tMAtJND,  EDWARD  A.,  Salisbury,  Mashonaland. 

MAUNSELL,  BRIGADE-SURGEON  CHARLES,  Army  Medical  Staff,  Mauritius. 
MAURICE,  M.  SIDNEY,  Colonial  Secretariat,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
f  MAVROGORDATO,  THEODORE  E.,  Commandant  of  Police,  Papho,  Cyprus. 
t  MAXWELL,  FBEDERIC  M.,  Barrister-at-Law,  Belize,  British  Honduras. 


Non-Resident  Fellows.  507 


Yearo 

Election. 

1882 


1881 


1893 
1883 

1891 
1894 
1882 
1889 
1883 
1891 


1882 
1890 
1880 
1890 
1890 
1890 


1884 
1885 
1883 


1881 


1884 
1892 


1891 


1893 
1889 
1892 
1891 
1890 
1893 
1892 
1891 

1882 
1891 
1883 
1893 
1889 
1891 


MAXWELL,  HON.  JOSEPH  KENNER,  M.A.,  B.C.L.,  Chief  Magistrate,  Gambia, 

West  Africa. 
MAXWELL,  MAJOR  THOMAS,  J.P.,  Resident  Magistrate,  Lower   Umfolosi, 

Zululand. 

MAXWELL,  WIGRAM  M.,  P.O.  Box  114,  East  London,  Cape  Colony. 
MAXWELL,     HON.    WILLIAM    EDWARD,    C.M.G.,     Colonial     Secretary, 

Singapore. 

MAY,  CORNELIUS,  Freetown,  Sierra  Leone. 
MAYDON,  J.  G.,  M.L.A.,  Durban,  Natal. 
MAYERS,  JOSEPH  BRIGGS,  Plantation  Wales,  British  Guiana, 
f  MAYNARD,  CAPTAIN  J.  G.,  The  Club,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
MEARS,  JAMES  EDWARD,  Sunnyside,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 
MEIK.LEJOHN,  JAMES  S.,  Commercial  Bank  of  Sydney,  Bundaberg,  Queent- 

land. 

tMELHADO,  WILLIAM,  H.B.M.  Consul,  TruxiUo,  Spanish  Honduras. 
MELVILL,  SAMUEL,  Surveyor-  General's  Office,  Cape  Tou-n,  Cape  Colony, 
MELVILLE,  HON.  GEORGE,  C.M.G.,  Colonial  Secretary,  Nassau,  Bahamas. 
MENDELSSOHN,  ISIDOR,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
MENDELSSOHN,  SIDNEY,  Kimberley  Club,  Cape  Colony. 
MENNELL,  JOHN  W.,  Chilton,  Darlaston  P.O.,  Jamaica. 
MENNIE,  JAMES  0.,  Standard  Bank,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
MERCER,  JOHN,  North-Eastern  Mining  Company,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 

,  THE  VEN.  ARCHDEACON  THOMAS,  Singapore. 
IMEREDITH-KAYE,  CLARENCE  KAY,  Mciringen,  Timaru,  New  Zealand. 
MEREWETHER,  EDWARD  MARSH,  Inspector  of  Prisons,  Singapore,  Straits 

Settlements. 
MERIVALE,  GEORGE  M.,  Messrs.  Gibbs,  Bright,  $•  Co.,  Sydney,  New  South 

Wales. 

MERRIMAN,  HON.  JOHN  X.,  M.L.A.,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
MESSEE,  ALLAN  E.,  Attorney-at-Law,  3  Croal  Street,  Georgetown,  British 

Guiana. 

MESSERVY,  ALFRED,  M.A.,  Eector,  Eoyal  College,  Port  Louis,  Mauritius, 
MESTON,  JOSEPH,  C.E.,  Port  of  Spain,  Trinidad. 
MEUDELL,  WILLIAM,  c\o  Bank  of  Victoria,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
MEYERS,  ISAAC,  P.O.  Box  180,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
MICHAELIS,  GUSTAVE  E.,  P.O.  Box  149,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
fMiCHAU,  J.  J.,  J.P.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
MICHELL,  ROLAND  L.  N.,  District  Commissioner,  Limassol,  Cyprus. 
MICHIE,  ALEXANDER,  c/o  C/tarfered  Bank  of  India,  Shanghai,  China. 
MICHIE,  ALEXANDER,  Bank  of  New  Zealand,  Dunedin,  New  Zealand. 
MIDDLEBROOK,  JOHN  E.,  Premier  Studio,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
MIDDLETON,  JAMES  GOWING,  M.D.,  Hotel  de  Londres,Bagncresde  Bigorre, 

Hautes  Pyrenees,  France. 

MIDDLETON,  HON.  MR.  JUSTICE  JOHN  PAGE,  Larnaca,  Cyprus. 
MIDDLETON,  WILLIAM,  Church  Street,  Maritzburg,  Natal. 
MIDDLETON,  WILLIAM  HENRY,  Durban,  Natal. 

MILES,  ALFRED  H.,Messr.s.Murray,Roberts  &  Co.,WeUington,  New  Zealand. 
tMiLES,  CHARLES  GEORGE,  Port  Elisabeth,  Cape  Colony. 
MILEY,  WM.  KILDARE,  L.R.C.P.  (Surgeon  Superintendent,  Indian  Emi- 
gration Service). 


"50*8  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


Year  of 

Election. 

1891 

1891 


MILFORD,  ERNEST  A.,  Cairns,  Queensland. 

MILLER,  ALEXANDER  J.,  Tarlee,  Dandenong  Road,  East  St.  Kilda,  Mel- 
bourne, Australia. 

MILLER,  WILLIAM  AKERMAN,  C.E.,  Port  Antonio,  Jamaica. 

MILLS,  JAMES,  Duncdin,  New  Zealand. 

tMiLLS,  THOMAS,  Charters  Towers,  Queensland. 

MILNE,  SIR  WILLIAM,  Sunnyside,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

MILNE,  WILLIAM,  JUN.,  Byethorne,  Mount  Lofty,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

•(•MILTON,  ARTHUR  C  ,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 

MINCHIN,  EDWARD  C.,  Christchurch,  New  Zealand. 

MIRRIELEES,  JOHN  D.,  Puerto  Cortez,  Spanish  Honduras  (via  New  Orleans). 

MITCHELL,  CHARLES,  Protector  of  Immigrants,  Port  of  Spain,  Trinidad. 

MITCHELL,  H.E.  LIEUT.- COLONEL  SIR  CHARLES  B.  H.,  K.C.M.G.,  Govern- 
ment House,  Singapore. 

MITCHELL,  JAMES  G.,  Etham,  Darling  Point,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

MITFOBD,  HON.  C.  BURNEY,  Colonial  Treasurer,  Freetown,  Sierra  Leone. 

MIZZI,  M.  A.  M.,  Valletta,  Malta. 

tMooa,  J.  W.,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 

MOIR,  EGBERT  N.,  Standard  Sank,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 

MOIB,  THOMAS  W.  G.,  care  of  South  African  Loan  and  Mortgage  Co.,  Cape 
Town,  Cape  Colony. 

MOLESWORTH,  EGBERT  A.,  Mittagong,  St.  Kilda,  Melbourne,  Australia;  and 
Melbourne  CM. 

MOLONEY,  H.E.  SIR  C.  ALFRED,  K.C.M.G.,  Government  House,  Belize, 
British  Honduras. 

MOLYNETJX,  HERBERT,  Maritzburg,  Natal. 

fMooRE,  ALBERT,  New  Bluer  Club,  Red  House,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape 
Colony. 

MOORB,  C.  WILSON,  C.E.,  F.E.G.S.,  P.O.  Box  88,  Cape  Town,  Cape 
Colony. 

MOORE,  FREDERICK  HENRY,  care  of  Messrs.  DaJgety  $  Co.,  Sydney,  New 
South  Wales. 

•fMooRE,  JAMES,  Bunbury,  Western  Australia. 

MOORE,  THE  EEV.  OBADIAH,  Principal,  Church  Missionary  Grammar 
School,  Freetown,  Sierra  Leone. 

tMooRE,  WILLIAM  H.,  St.  John's,  Antigua. 

MOORE,  YORK  T.  G.,  M.E.C.S.E.,  L.E.C.P.,  District  Medical  Officer, 
Stony  Hill,  Jamaica. 

MOREHEAD,  HON.  BOYD  D.,  M.L.A.,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 

MORGAN,  SURGEON-MAJOR  A.  HICKMAN,  D.S.O.,  Tower  Hill  Barrackf, 
Freetown,  Sierra  Leone. 

MORGAN,  HENRY  FOSCUE,  Croyaon,  Queensland. 

*MORGAN,  HENRY  J.,  Ottawa,  Canada. 

•fMoRGAN,  M.  C.,  The  Bamboos,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 

MORRIN,  THOMAS,  J.P.,  Auckland,  New  Zealand. 

MORRIS,  JOHN,  Berwick,  Fullarton,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

fMoRRis,  SYDNEY,  Rand  Club,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

MORRISON,  ALEXANDER,  Bank  of  Africa,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 

•(•MORRISON,  HON.  JAMES,  M.L.C.,  J.P.,  Water  Hall,  Guildford,  Western 
Australia  (Corresponding  Secretary). 


Non-Resident  Fellows.  509 

Tear  of 
Election. 

1893  MOET,  EDWARD  MONTAGUE,  c\o  Messrs.  Goldsbrough,  Mort  $•  Co.,  Sydney, 

New  South  Wales. 

1877  MOET,  LAIDLEY,  Union  Club,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

MOET,  WM.  EDYE,  Greenocks  Cottage,  Darling  Point,  Sydney,  New  South 
Wales. 

1890  MORTON,  JAMES,  P.O.  Box  148,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

1881  MOSELEY,  HON.  C.  H.  HARLEY,  Treasurer,  Bathurst,  Gambia. 
1886     tMossiAN,  HUGH,  J.P.,  Charters  Towers,  Queensland. 

f  MOULDEN,  BAYFIELD,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

tMoYSEY,  HENRY  L.,  Assistant  Government  Agent,  Matale,  Ceylon. 

1891  MUECKB,  H.  C.  E.,  J.P.,  Medindie,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

1880     MUELLER,  BARON  SIR  FERDINAND  VON,  K.C.M.G.,  F.K.S.,  Government 
Botanist,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

1878  MUGOERIDGE,  ARTHUR  L.,  Las  Horguetas,  Sauce  Porto,  Buenos  Ayres, 

South  America. 

1886  MULLANE,  J.,  M.D.,  Surgeon,  Indian  Army,  Gauhati,  Assam,  India. 

1882  MULLINS,  GEORGE  LANE,  M.A.,  M.D.,  Murong,   Waverley,  Sydney,  New 

South  Wales. 

MULLINS,  JOHN  FRANCIS  LANE,  M.A.,  97  MacLeay  Street,  Sydney,  New 
South  Wales. 

1885  fMuNRo,  HON.  JAMES,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

,  JOHN,  J.P.,  Menzies  Hotel,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

1887  MURE,  JOHN  S.,  New  Oriental  Bank  Corporation,  Aden. 
1880     MURPHY,  ALEXANDER  D.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

1890  MURPHY,  3  &.wES,Marina,Beaconsfield  Parade,  St.Kilda,Melbourne,  Australia. 

1886  MURPHY,  WILLIAM,  M.D.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 

1883  MURRAY,  CHARLES  F.  K.,  M.D.,  Claremont,  Cape  Colony. 

1888  MURRAY,  HON.  DAVID,  M.L.C.,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

1888      tMuEEAY>  GEORGE,    J.  E.,   B.A.,  LL.B.,  Magill  (via   Adelaide),  South 

Australia. 
1888     fMuRRAY,  JAMES,  St.  Catherine's,  Ontario,  Canada. 

1894  fMuRHAY,  CAPTAIN  E.  G.,  E.N.E.,  R.M.S.  Himalaya. 

MURRAY,  EICHARD  WILLIAM,  JUN.,  "Cape  Times,"  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
MURRAY,  WILLIAM  ARCHIBALD,  Rangiriri,  Auckland,  New  Zealand. 
1882     tMuEKAT--A-YNSLEY.  HUGH  PERCY,  J.P.,  Christchurch,  New  Zealand. 

1 892  MURRAY-PRIOR,  THOMAS  DE  MONTMORENCI,  Maroon,  Logan  River,  Ipswich, 

Queensland. 

1888     MURTON,  WILLIAM  A.,  J.P.,  cjo  National  Bank  of  Australasia,  Melbourne, 
Australia. 

1887  MUSGRAVE,  HON.  ANTHONY,  Port  Moresby,  British  New  Guinea. 

1893  MUSGRAVE,  EDWARD,  Sisronagh,  Duncans,  British  Columbia. 
1 886      MYERS,  HERMAN,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

1891  MYRING,  T.  HEWITT,  J.P.,  Hobart,  Tasmania. 


1892      fNAKTON,  AUGUSTUS  M.,  381  Main  Street,  Winniptg,  Canada. 

1880  j  NASH,    FREDERIC  W.,    Oriental  Bank    Estates   Company,    Port  Louis, 

Mauritius. 

1883      NASH,  WILLIAM  GILES,  Minas  de  Rio  Tinto,  Provincia  de  Huelva,  Spain. 
1885  j  NATHAN,  ALEXANDER  MCDOWELL,  Trevennion  Lodge,  St.  Andrew,  Jamaica. 


510  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


Year  of 
Election. 

1879 
1889 
1887 
1891 
1886 
1885 
1884 
1880 


NATHAN,  D.  P.,  Advocate,  Kingston,  Jamaioa. 

t  NATHAN,  GEORGE  I.,  P.O.  Box  221,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 

f  NATHAN,  JOSEPH  E.,  Wellington,  New  Zealand. 

NAUDI,  ALFRED,  LL.D.,  M.C.G.,  Valetta,  Malta. 

fNEAME,  ARTHUR,  Macknade,  Herbert  River,  Townsville,  Queensland. 

NEETHLING,  HON.  M.  L.,  M.L.C.,  Stellenbosch,  Cape  Colony. 

NEIL,  PERCEVAL  CLAY,  Dunedin,  New  Zealand. 

NESBITT,  MAJOR  RICHARD  A.,  J.P.,  Grahamstown,  Cape  Colony. 

NBVILL,  THE  KT.  REV.  S.  T.,D.D.,  Lord  Bishop  of  Dunedin,  New  Zealand. 

NEVILLE,  GEORGE  S.,  Colonial  Secretariat,  Freetown,  Sierra  Leone. 

•J-NEWBERRY,  CHARLES,  Prynnsburg,  Orange  Free  State. 

fNswBERY,  JAMES  COSMO,  C.M.G.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

NEWDIGATE,   WILLIAM,   Government   Land  Surveyor,   Kimberley,    Cape 

Colony. 

,  HARRY  OSMAN,  Singapore. 
,  SIMPSON,  Burnside,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
NEWMAN,  HENRY  WILLIAM,  M.E.,  J.P.,  Lucknow,  New  South  Wales. 
fNEWMAN,  WALTER  L.,  Arlington,  Napier,  New-Zealand. 
{NEWMAN-WILSON,  J.  R.,  Selbourne  Chambers,  Adelaide  Street,  Brisbane, 

Queensland. 
NICHOL,  WILLIAM,  M.I.M.E.,  De  Beers  Consolidated  Mansions,  Kimberley, 

Cape  Colony. 

•{•NICHOLS,  ARTHUR,  Commercial  Bank  of  Australia,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
•[NICHOLSON,  W.  GRESHAM,  Hanford,  Julare  Co.,  California,  U.S.A. 
NICOLL,  AUGUSTUS,  M.B.C.M.,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
NICOLL,   WILLIAM,   M.A.,    LL.B.,   Stipendiary    Magistrate,    Georgetown, 

British  Guiana. 
NIGHTINGALE,  PERCY,  Civil  Commissioner  and  Resident  Magistrate,  Cape 

Town,  Cape  Colony. 

NIGHTINGALE,  PERCY  ATHELSTAN,  M.B.,  Bangkok,  Slam. 
•fNiND,  CHARLES  E.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
NIND,  PHILIP  HENRY. 

NISBET,  ROBERT,  P.O.  Box  201,  Sarberton,  Transvaal. 
NITCH,  GEORGE  H.,  Standard  Bank,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
NOAD,  WELLESLEY  J.,  Government  Railways,  De  Aar,  Cape  Colony. 
NOBLE,  JOHN,  Clerk  of  the  House  of  Assembly,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony 

(Corresponding  Secretary). 

fNoBLE,  JOHN,  J.P.,  Shellbank,  St.  Leonards,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
NORDEN,  ROBERT,  Flowerdale,  Darling  Street,  South  Yarra,  Melbourne, 

Australia. 

fNoRDHEiMEH,  SAMUEL,  Toronto,  Canada. 
NORMAN,  H.E.  GENERAL    SIR    HENRY    W.,   G.C.B.,   G.C.M.G.,   C.I.E., 

Government  House,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 

NORRIE,  WILLIAM,  M.A.,  P.O.  Box  1044,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
fNoRRis,  MAJOR,  R.  J.,  D.S.O.,  West  India  Regiment,  Jamaica. 
NORTON,  EDWIN,  J.P.,  Grenada. 

NOTT,  RANDOLPH,  Silwood,  Strathfield,  New  South  Wales. 
•J-NOURSE,  HENRY,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 
NOWELL,  THOMAS  B. 
f  NOYCE,  ETHELBERT  W.,  Heidelberg,  Transvaal. 


Non-Resident  Fellows.  511 

Tear  of 
Election. 

f  NOYCE,  F.  A.,  Durban  Club,  Natal. 

NOYBS,  EDWARD,  26  Market  Street,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

NUTTALL,  THE  MOST  KEV.  ENOS,  D.D.,  Lord  Bishop  of  Jamaica,  Kingston, 
Jamaica. 

OAKESHOTT,  WALTER  F.,  M.D.,  Lydenburg,  Transvaal, 

O'BRIEN,  HENRY  ARTHUR,  Singapore. 

O'BRIEN,  H.E.  COLONEL  SIR  JOHN  TERENCE  N.,  K.C.M.G.,   Government 

House,  St.  John's,  Newfoundland. 

O'CONNOR,  OWEN  LIVINGSTONE,  F.RMet.Soc.,  Curepipe,  Mauritius. 
O'CONNOR,  HON.  EICHARD  E.,  M.L.C.,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
OFFICER,  WILLIAM,  Toorak,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
OGILVIE,  HON.  EDWARD  D.  S.,  M.L.C.,  Yulgilbar,  Clarence  River,  New 

South  Wales. 

OGILVIE,  REV.  CANOK  GEORGE,  Rondebosch,  Cape  Colony. 
OGILVIE,  WILLIAM  F.,  Ilparran,  Matheson  (via  Glen  Innes),  New  South  Wales. 
OGLE,  GEORGE  REYNOLDS,  care  of  Post   Office,  Campbelltown,  Otago,  New 

Zealand. 

OLDHAM,  JOHN,  51  Chancery  Lane,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
OLIVER,  HON.  RICHARD,  M.L.C.,  Dunedin,  New  Zealand. 
OLIVER,  ROBERT  R.,  his  Downs,  Isisford,  Queen&lowl. 
O'MOLONY,  C.  K,  R.N.,  J.P.,  Town  Treasurer,  KimUrley,  Cape  Colony. 
ORGILL,  B.  C.,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
ORKNEY,  JAMES,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
f  ORMOND,  GEORGE  C.,  Napier,  New  Zealand. 
•J-ORPEN,  JOSEPH  MILLERD,  M.L.A.,  Barkly  East,  Cape  Colony, 
ORR  WILLIAM,  Broken  Hill,  New  South  Wales. 

OHRETT,  HON.  JOHN,  M.P.C.,  Half waytree  Post  Office,  St.  Andrew,  Jamaica. 
OSBORN,  SIR  MELMOTH,  K.C.M.G.,  Durban,  Natal. 
OSBORNE,  ALICK,  Barrengarry,  New  South  Wales. 
OSBORNE,  FREDERICK  G.,  Lagos,  West  Africa. 
OSBORNE,  GEORGE,  Foxlow,  via  Bungendore,  New  South  Wales  ;  and  Union 

Club,  Sydney. 

OSBORNE,  HAMILTON,  Australian  Club,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
fOsBORNE,  JAMES,  Elsternwick,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
OSBORNE,  P.  HILL,  J.P.,  Bungendore,  New  South  Wales. 
•{•O'SHANASSY,  MATTHEW,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
•f-OswALD,  HERM  E.,  Belize,  British  Honduras. 
OTTERSON,  ALFRED  S.,  Christchurch,  New  Zealand. 
OCGHTON,  T.  BANCROFT,  Barrister-at-Law,  93  Harbour  Street,  Kingston, 

Jamaica. 
OWEN    MAJOR  EDWARD    RODERIC,     (Lancashire     Fusiliers),     Uganda, 

Central  Africa. 

OWEN,  LT.-COLONRL  PERCY,  Wollongong,  New  South  Wales. 
OWEN,  THEODORE  C.  E.,  Wattegama,  Ceylon. 

PAGE,  ARTHUR  E.,  P.  0.  Box  523,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
fPAiNT,  HENRY  NICHOLAS,  J.P.,  Port  Hawkesbury,  Cape  Breton,  Canada. 
PALACHE,  HON.  J.  THOMSON,  M.L.C.,  Advocate,  Mandeville,  Jamaica. 
PALFRBY,  WILLIAM,  Potchefstroom,  Transvaal. 


512  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

Year  of 
Election. 

PALMER,  HERBERT,  P.O.  Box  14,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

PALMER,  JOSEPH,  Christchurch  Club,  Canterbury,  New  Zealand. 

PAPENFUS,  HERBERT  B.,  J.P.,  P.O.  Box  195,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

PARFITT,  P.  T.  J.,  care  of  Bank  of  New  Zealand,  Wellington,  New  Zealand. 

PARKER,  THE  HON.  EDMUND  WILLIAM,  Christchurch,  New  Zealand. 

fPARKER,  FRED.  HARDYMAN,  M.A.,  F.E.G.S.,  District  Judge,  Famagusta, 
Cyprus. 

PA.HKER,  JOHN  H.,  Lydenburg,  Transvaal. 

fPARKER,  HON.  STEPHEN  HENRY,  Q.C.,  M.L.A.,  Perth,  Western  Australia. 

PARKER,  STEPHEN  STANLEY,  J.P.,  Perth,  Western  Australia. 

PARKES,  J.  C.  ERNEST,  Aborigines  Department,  Freetown,  Sierra  Leone. 

f  PARSONS,  CECIL,  Mossgiel  Station  (via  Booligal),  New  South  Wales. 

PARSONS,  J.  LANGDON,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

PABT,  JAMES  HENRY,  Lagos,  West  Africa. 

fPATTERSON,  D.  W.  HARVEY,  Inverleith,  Acland  Street,  St.  K<lda,  Mel- 
bourne, Australia;  and  Melbourne  Club. 

PATTERSON,  HON.  SIR  JAMES  B.,  K.C.M.G.,  M.L.A.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

PATTERSON,  EOBBRT  C.,  C.E.,  Hobart,  Tasmania. 

PAULINO,  GEORGE,  P.O.  Box  185,  Barberton,  Transvaal. 

f  PAWLEY,  AUGUSTUS  G-.,  Mafeking,  British  Bechuanaland. 

•fPAWSEY,  ALFRED,  Winchester  Park,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 

•fPAYN,  PHILIP  FRANCIS,  F.E.G.S.,  P.O.  Box  92,  Maritzburg,  Natal. 

tPATNE,  FREDERICK  W.,  JUN.,  Barrister-at-Law,  Maritimo,  South  Yarra, 
Melbourne,  Australia. 

tPAYNE,  JOHN  A.,  Orange  House,  Lagos,  West  Africa. 

tPEACGCK,  CALEB,  J.P.,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

PEACOCK  J.  M.,  Addiscombe,  Queenstown,  Cape  Colony. 

tPEACDCK,  HON.  J.  T.,  M.L.C.,  Christchurch,  New  Zealand. 

IPEACOCKE,  A.W.H.,  Queenstown,  Cape  Colony;  and  Johannesburg.  Trans- 
vaal. 

fPEAHCE,  E.,  M.H.E.,  Wellington,  New  Zealand. 

PBARSE,  WM.  SILAS,  M.L.A.,  Fremantle,  Western  Australia. 

PEARSON,  WALTER  HENRY,  Commissioner  for  Crown  Lands,  P.O.Box  332, 
Dunedin,  New  Zealand. 

PEEL,  EDMUND  YATES,  Durban  Club,  Natal. 

PEIRSON,  JOSEPH  WALDIE,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

fPELL,  HON.  ARTHUR  J.,  M.L.C.,  Lagos,  West  Africa. 

PEMBERTON,    SHOLTO   E.,   M.L.A..,    Barrister-at-Law,   Vancourt  House, 
Dominica,  West  Indies. 

fPENNEFATHEH,  F.   W.,   Barrister-at-Law,   Adelaide    University,   South 
Australia, 

f  PENTLAND,  ALEXANDER,  M.B.,  care  of  Union  Bank  of  Australia,  Sydney, 
New  South  Wales. 

PEREGRINE,  LAWSON  N.,  District  Commissioner,  Cape  Coast,  Gold  Coast 
Colony. 

PERKINS,  HON.  PATRICK,  M.L.C.,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 

PERKS,  THOMAS,  P.O.  Box  65,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 

PERRIN,  HAERY  W.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

PERRINS,  GEORGE  F.,  P.O.  Box  1422,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

PEHEINS,  GEORGE  E.,  Port  Elisabeth,  Cape  Colony. 


Non-Resident  Fellows. 


513 


Year  of 

Election. 

1883 

1893 


1878 
1889 
1882 

1879 
1883 
1871 
1890 
1875 
1882 

187S 

1884 
1887 
1892 
1893 
1887 
1889 
1889 
1890 
1884 
1889 
1886 
1893 
1893 
1878 
1893 
1802 
1885 

1889 
1879 
1891 


1889 
1890 
1885 
1886 
1883 
1880 
1886 
1890 
1872 
1883 
1889 


PEBSSE,  DE  BURGH  F.,  Queensland  Club,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 
PETEB,  WILLIAM,  Glenloth  Estate,  Victoria,  Australia. 
PETEHKIN,  THOMAS,  M.L.A.,  Edgcton,  Barbados. 
PETERSON,  WILLIAM,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

TiT,  EGBERT,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 
PHARAZYN,  CHARLES,  J.P.,  Lingwood,  Featherston,  Wairarapa,  Wellington, 

Ntw  Zealand. 

PHARAZYN,  HON.  ROBERT,  M.L.C.,  Boulcott  Street,  Wellington,  New  Zealand. 
PHILBEN,  GEORGE,  Manley  Beach,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
PHILLIPPO,  SIR  GEORGE. 

PHIT.LIPPS,  W.  HERBERT,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
PHILLIPS,  COLEMAN,  The  Knoll,  Featherston,  Wellington,  New  Zealand. 
PHILLIPS,    GEORGE    BRAITHWAITE,    Superintendent    of   Police,    Perth, 

Western  Australia. 

PHILLIPS,  HON.  JOSEPH  H.,  C.M.G.,  M.E.C.,  Belize,  British  Honduras  (Cor- 
responding Secretary). 

PHILLIPS,  LIONEL,  P.  0.  Box  149,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
PHILLIPS,  Louis  C.,  P.O.  Box  149,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
PIERCE,  JOHN  M.,  Natal  Bank,  Maritzburg,  Natal. 
PIGDON,  JOHN,  Morland  Hall,  Morland,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
PIGOTT,  WALTER  HENRY,  Alicedale,  Albany,  Cape  Colony. 
fPiLE,  HENRY  ALLEYNE,  Warleigh,  St.  Peter,  Barbados. 
PILE,  THEODORE  C.,  Port  of  Spain,  Trinidad. 
PINNOCK,  CAPTAIN  A.  H.,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
PINNOCK,  PHILIP,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 
PIRIE,  GEORGE,  Leopard's  }rlei,  Richmond,  Cave  Colony. 
PHTENDRIGH,  W.  M.,  Freetown,  Sierra  Leone. 
PIZZIGHELLI,  EICHABD,  P.O.  Box  855,  Johannesburg,   Transvaal. 
PIAYFORD,  Louis  L.,  P.O.  Box  377,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
PLEWMAN,  THOMAS,  Colcsberg,  Cape  Colony. 
PLVMMER,  GEORGE  T.,La  Villa,  near  Castries,  St.  Lucia. 
PI.VMMER,  JOHN  E.,  Mexican  Explorations  Lim.,  Belize,  British  Honduras. 
fPoLLARD,  W.  P.  B.,  L.R.C.P.  (Lond.),  M.R.C.S.,  Buxton  District,  East 

Coast,  British  Guiana. 
POLLOK,  MORRIS,  JUN.,  Durban,  Natal. 
POOLE,  J.  G.,  Kimbcrley,  Cape  Colony. 
POOLE,  THOMAS  J.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
POPE,  CHABLES    EBNEST,  M.E.C.S.E.,  Matatielc,  Griqualand  East,  Cape 

Colony. 

fPoRTER,  GEORGE  E.,  Melbourne  Club,  Australia. 
PORTER,  JAMES  E.,  C.E.,  Cleveland,  Heidelberg,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
POBTEB,  HON.  SIR  NEALE,  K.C.M.G.,  Colonial  Secretary,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
POTTS,  MOSES  A.,  Freetown,  Sierra  Leone. 
fPowELL,  FRANCIS,  Penang,  Straits  Settlements. 
POWELL,  WILFRID,  H.B.M.  Consul,  Stettin,  Germany. 
PRELL,  STEWART  H.,"Iona,"  Toorak,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
PRENDKRGAST,  EGBERT,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
PHESTOE,  HENRY. 

PRICE,  CHABLES  CHICHELEY,  C.E.,  Belize,  British  Honduras. 
TRIPE,  D.  E.,  Tamatave,  Madagascar. 

L  L 


514  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


Year  of 
Election.. 


PRICE,  R.  M.  ROKEBY,  M.L.C.,  Ke)idall,Sittee  River,  Belize,  British  Honduras. 
PRIESTLEY,  A.,  Federal  Bank  of  Australia,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
PRILLEVITZ,  JOHAN  M.,  Mining  Commissioners  Office,  Heidelberg,  Transvaal. 

iNCE,  J.  PERROTT,  M.D.,  Durban,  Natal. 
PRINGLE,  HON.  JOHN,  M.D.,  Aquata  Tale,  Annotta  Bay,  Jamaica. 

iTCHARD,  ALEXANDER  II.,  Charters  Towers,  Queensland. 
PROBYN,  HON.  LESLIE,  Attorney-General,  Belize,  British  Honduras. 
PROVIS,  JOHN,  Western  Mine,  Zechan,  Tasmania. 
PURVES,  J.  M.,  M.A.,  J.P.,  88  Pitt  Street,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
f PURVIS,  WILLIAM  HERBERT. 


QUENTRALL,  THOMAS,  H.M.  Inspector  of  Mines,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 


•(•RAJEPAKSE,  MUDALIYAR  TUDOR  D.  N.,  Colombo,  Ceylon. 

RAMA-NATHAN,HON.  P.,  C.  M.G.,  M.L.C.,  Solicitor-General,  Colombo,  Ceylon. 

RAKCE,  THOMAS  A.,  P.O.  Box  190,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

RANDALL,  ALFRED  B.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 

RANKIN,  FRANCIS  WM.,  Dominica. 

RANNIE,  D.  N.,  St.  Johns,  Antigua, 

RAPHAEL,  HENRY  J.  W.,  P.O.  Box  806,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

RAPHAEL,  NATHANIEL,  Zeerust,  Transvaal. 

fRAw,  GEORGE  HENRY,  Maritzburg.  Natal. 

RAWLINS,  CHARLES  C.,  M.E.,  F.G.S.,  Island  Block,  Lawrence,  Otago,  New 

Zealand. 

RAWLINS,  F.,  F.S.S.,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 
RAWSON,  CHARLES  C.,  The  Hollow,  Mackay,  Queensland, 
RAYNER,  HON.  MR.  JUSTICE  T.  CROSSLEY,  Accra,  Gold  Coast  Colony. 
REDMOND,  LEONARD,  M.D.,  Charters  Towers,  Queensland, 
REDWOOD,  CHARLES  L.,  P.O.  Box  500,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
REED  SYDNEY,  H,  237  Collins  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
REELER,  JOHN  WM.,  40  Adderley  Street,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
REES,  FRANK. 

REID,  EDWARD  V.,  Messrs.  W.  Peid  Sf  Co.,  Pockhampton,  Queensland. 
REID,  JAMES  SMITH,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
REID,  JOHN,  Elderslie,  Oamarit,  New  Zealand. 
REID,  HON.    ROBERT,  M.L.C.,  250  Little  Flinders   Street,   Melbourne, 

Australia. 

REID,  ROBERT  DYCE,  Armidalc,  Toorak,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
REID,  W.  J.  G.,  Funchal,  Madeira. 
•(•REINERS,  AUGUST,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 
RENNER,  PETER  A.,  Barrister-at-Law,  Villa  Esperance,  Cape  Coast,  Gold 

Coast  Colony. 

RENNER,  W.,  M.D.,  Assistant  Colonial  Surgeon,  Freetown,  Sierra  Leone, 
RENWICK,  HON.  SIR  ARTHUR,  M.L.C.,  M.D.,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
REUBEN,  HENRY  E.,  Falmouth.  Jamaica. 

fREUNERT,  THEODORF,  A.M.Inst.C.E.,  M.I.M.E  ,  Johannesb  irg,  Transvaal. 
REYNOLDS,  HENRY,  New  Zealand. 

RHIND,  W.  G.,  Bank  of  New  South  Wales,  Christchurch,  New  Zealand. 
RHODES,  A.  E.  G.,  Barrister-at-Law,  Christchurch,  New  Zealand. 


N on-Resident  Fellows.  515 

Year  of 
Election. 

1880  1  RHODES,  HON.  CECIL  J.,  M.L.A.,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
•(•RHODES,  GEORGE  H.,  Claremont,  Timaru,  New  Zealand. 
RHODES,  R.  HEATON,  Barrister-at-Law,  Christchurch,  New  Zealand. 
1885     ^RHODES,  ROBERT  H.,  Bluecliffs,  Timaru,  New  Zealand. 


1893 
1883 
1881 
1887 
1884 


1887 
1894 

1878 
1888 
1890 
1891 

1882 
1885 


1891 


1891 
1881 
1893 
1892 
1894 


1893 
1885 


1890 
1891 
1880 
1889 
1889 
1884 
1876 

1881 
1890 
1888 
1890 
1888 
1889 
1882 
1869 
1882 
1886 


RHYS-JONES,  MONTAGUE,  C.E.,  Tasmanian  Club,  Hobart,  Tasmania. 

RICE,  LIONEL  K.,  The  Eocks,  Mackay,  Queensland. 

RICH,  FEANCIS  DYER,  J.P.,  Woodstock,  OJcoriri,  Auckland,  New  Zealand. 

RICHARDS,  EDWARD  H.,  District  Commissioner,  Lagos,  West  Africa. 

RICHARDS,  T.  H.  HATTON,  Assistant  Colonial  Secretary,  Accra,  Gold  Coast 
Colony. 

•(•RICHARDSON,  HORACE  G.,  Queensland. 

RICKEY,  HON.  MATTHEW  H.,  Q.C.,  D.C.L.,  427  Brunswick  Street,  Halifax 
Nova  Scotia  (Corresponding  Secretary). 

RICHMOND,  JAMES,  Southdean,  Toorak,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

RICHTEH,  GUSTAV  H.,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 

RiCKETTS,D.PoYNTZ,A.M.Inst.C.E.,careo/J/7..Z?.Jlf.  Consul,  Tientsin,  China. 

RICK-WOOD,  ALFRED  G.,  Deputy  Collector  of  Customs,  Port  Louis,  Mau- 
ritius. 

RIDDIFORD,  EDWARD  J.,  Fern  Grove,  Lower  Ilutt,  Wellington,  New  Zealand. 

fRiDDOCH,  GEORGE,  M.P.,  Glcncoc,  Mount  Gambler,  South  Australia. 

RIDDOCH,  JOHN,  Yallum,  Penola,  South  Australia. 

fRiDGE,  SAMUEL  H.,  B.A.  F.R.G.S.,  257  Victoria  Parade  East,  Melbourne, 
Australia. 

fRiGBY,  GEORGE  OWKN,  M.B.,  Ch.B.,  Melbourn",  Australia. 

•(•RIMER,  J.  C.,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 

RISSIK,  CORNELIS,  P.O.  Box  401,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

RITCHIE,  JOHN  MACFARLANE,  Duncdin,  New  Zealand. 

RIXON,  JOHN,  Charters  Towers,  Queensland. 

ROBAUTS,  W.  E.,  Durban,  Natal. 

ROBERTS,  A.  TEMPLE,  M.A.,  Royal  College,  Port  Louis,  Mauritius. 

fRoBERTS,  HON.  CHARLES  J.,  C.M.G.,  M.L.C.,  Chatsworth,  Potts  Point, 
Sydney,  New  South  Walts. 

•(•ROBERTS,  COLONEL  CHARLES  F.,  C.M.G.,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

ROBERTS,  JOHN,  C.M.G.,  P.O.  Box  304,  Dunedin,  New  Zealand. 

•(•ROBERTS,  RICHARD  M.,  J.P.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 

f  ROBERTS,  R.  WIGHTWICK,  F.C.S.,  Valparaiso,  Chili. 

•(•ROBERTSON,  ALFRED  GEORGE,  M.L.A.,  The  Lakes,  George,  Cape  Colony. 

ROBERTSON,  A.  DUNDAS,  Conncwarran,  Hexham,  Victoria,  Australia. 

ROBKRTSON,  ALEXANDER  W.,   Ontario,  Balaclava,  St.  Kilda,  Melbourne, 
Australia. 

ROBERTSON,  GEORGE  P.,  Colac,  Victoria,  Australia  ;  and  Melbourne  Club. 

•(•ROBERTSON,  JAMES,  90  Grand  Street,  New  York. 

ROBERTSON,  JOHN,  Mount  Abundance,  Roma,  Queensland. 

ROBERTSON,  MATHEW  WAI.LACH,  C.M.R.,  Dordrecht,  Cape  Colony. 

•(•ROBINOW,  HENRY,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 

ROBINSON,  ARNOLD  E.,  Kimbsrley  Club,  Cape  Colony. 

ROBINSON,  AUGUSTUS  F.,  1 1  Bond  Street,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

ROBINSON, MAJOR-GENERAL  C.W.,C.B.,  Commanding  the  Troops,  Mauritius. 

ROBINSON,  GEORGE,  Port  Louis,  Mauritius. 

ROBINSON,  JAMES,  J.P.,  Bcaconsfield,  Cape  Colony. 

L  1.2 


516 

Year  of 
Election. 


Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


f  ROBINSON,  HON.  SIR  JOHN,  K.C.M.G.,  M.L.A.,  Durban,  Natal. 
EOBINSON,  HON.  JOHN  BEVERLEY,  Commerce  Buildings,  Toronto,  Canada. 
ROBINSON,  Ross,  Charters  Towers,  Queensland. 

ROBINSON,  THOMAS,  Messrs.  Perdue  $  Eobinson,    Winnipeg,   Canada  (Cor- 
responding Secretary). 

fRoBiNSON,  THOMAS  B.,  40  William  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
ROBINSON,  H.E.  SIR  WILLIAM  C.  F.,  G.C.M.G.,  Government  House,  Perth, 

Western  Australia. 
ROBINSON,    H.E.   SIR   WILLIAM,   K.C.M.G.,    Government    House,  Hong 

Kong. 

ROCHE,  CAPTAIN  W.  P. 

ROCHFORT,  M.B.,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
ROCKSTROW,   JOHN  F.,   J.P.,  Palmerston  North,  near    Wellington,  Ntw 

Zealand. 
ROCKWOOD,  WILLIAM   GABRIEL,   M.D.,   M.R.C.S.,    M.R.C.P.,    Assistant 

Colonial  Surgeon,  Colombo,  Ceylon. 

RODGER,  J.  P.,  British  Resident,  Pahang,  Straits  Settlements. 
ROGERS,  HENRY  ADAMS,  P.O.  Box  310,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
ROGERS,  WM.  HEYWARD,  P.O.  Box  310,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
tRoHDE,  M.  H.,  New  Oriental  Bank,  Make,  Seychelles. 
ROMILLY,  ALFRED,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 
ROOTH,  EDWARD,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 
fRosADO,  J.  M.,  Belize,  British  Honduras. 
ROSE,  HENRY,  JUN.,  care  of  Messrs.  Hose,  Wilson,  $  Co.,  Duncdin,  New 

Zealand. 

ROSEWARNE,  D.  D.,  Blinman,  South  Australia. 
Ross,  ARTHUR  W.,  Plaisand,  Grenada. 

Ross,  ARTHUR  WELLINGTON,  M.P.,  Barrister-at-Law,  Winnipeg,  Canada. 
Ross,  HON.  DAVID   PALMEB,  M.L.C.,  C.M.G.,  M.D.,  Colonial  Surgeon, 

Sierra  Leone. 

fRoss,  FREDERICK  J.  C.,  Barrister-at-Law,  Penang,  Straits  Settlements. 
Ross,  G.  H.  KEMP,  L.R.C.P.,  L.R.C.S.  (Edin.),  Freetown,  Sierra  Leone. 
fRoss,  JOHN  K.  M.,  District  Magistrate,  Suva,  Fiji. 
Ross,  ROBERT  MCMILLAN,  Ednam,  Eondebosch,  Cape  Colony. 
Ross,  HON.  WILLIAM,  M.L.C.,  J.P.,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
Ross,  WILLIAM,  P.O.  Box  151,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
Ross,  W.  0.,  West  India  and  Panama  Telegraph  Company,  St.  Thomas, 

West  Indies. 

ROTHE,  WALDEMAR  H.,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
f  ROTHSCHILD,  A.  A.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
ROUSSEAU,  DANIEL  J.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
ROWAN,  ANDREW,  Collins  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
ROWLAND,  J.  W.,  M.D.,  Colonial  Surgeon,  Lagos,  West  Africa. 
ROYCK,  G.  H.,  Kempscy,  MacLeay  liivcr,  New  South  Wales. 
fRoYCE,  WILLIAM,  P.O.  Box  580,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
ROYLE,  CHARLES  JOHN,  Bond  Street,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
f  RUCKER,  WILLIAM  S.,  75  Chancery  Lane,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
tRuoALL,  JAMES  T.,  F.R.C.S.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
RUDD,  CHARLES  D.,  J.P.,  Newlands,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
ROISEY,  COMMANDER  R.  MURRAY,  R.X.,  M.L.C.,  Hong  Kong. 


Year  of 

Election. 

1883 

1871 


1877 


Non-Resident  Fellows.  517 


RUNCHMAN,  M.  S.,  P.O.  Box  136,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

RUSDEN,  GEORGE  "W.,  care  of  C.  P.  Willan,  Esq.,  1  St.  James's  Buildings, 

William  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
RUSSELL,  ARTHUR  E.,  Te  Matai,  Palmerston  North,  New  Zealand. 


1879  j  RUSSELL,  CAPTAIN  A.  H.,  Chateau  dc  Pcrroy,  liolle,  Vaud,  Switzerland. 
1875  ;  RUSSELL,  G.  GREY,  Dunedin,  New  Zealand. 


1891 
1883 


1877 


1888 
1892 


RUSSELL,  JOHN,  Melbourne  Club,  Australia. 

fRussELL,  JOHN  PURVIS,    Wangai,  Moana,   Wairarapa,   Wellington,  New 

Zealand. 

RUSSELL,  HON.  CAPT.  WILLIAM  R.,  M.H.R.,  Flaxmere,  Napier,  New  Zealand. 
tRuTHERFOOBD,  ARTHUR  F.  B.,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 
f  RUTHERFORD,  HENRY,  J.P.,  Controller  of  Excise,  Durban,  Natal. 
RUTLEDGE,  THOMAS  F.,  Werronggurt,  Hlowa,  Victoria,  Australia. 
RYAN,  CHARLES,  Melbourne  Club,  Australia. 

1881  tSACHSE,  CHARLES,  Wall  Street  93,  Berlin,  Germany. 
1890     fSACKE,  SIMON,  P.O.  Box  124,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
1886     SADLER,  E.  J.,  J.P.,  Westmoreland,  Jamaica. 

1873      tST.  GEORGE,  HENRY  Q.,  OaJcridgcs,  Ontario,  Canada;  and   Montpcllicr, 

France. 
1886      fST.  HILAIHE,  N.  A.,  Immigration  Department,  Port  of  Spain,  Trinidad. 

1883  ST.  LEGEB,  FREDERICK  LUXE,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 

1889  ST.  LEGER,  FREDERICK  YORK,  M.A.,  Eondebosch,  Cape  Colony. 

1886  SALAMAN,  FREDERICK  N.,  9  Castle  Street,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
1885  SALIER,  FREDK.  J.,  Hobart,  Tasmania. 

1882  SALMON,  CHARLES  S. 
1882  SALMOND,  CHARLES  SHORT. 

1884  SALOM,  MAURICE,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

1887  SALOMON,  MAX  G.,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 

1888  !  SALOMONS,  FREDERICK  B.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 


1890 
1883 


1887 
1882 


1887 
1880 


1876 


1893 
1877 
1893 
1893 
1886 


1891 


SAMWELL,  NICHOLAS,  Bangkok,  Siam. 

SANDEMAN,  GORDON,  Burenda,  Queensland. 

SANDERSON,  CHARLES  E.  F.,  C.E.,  Messrs.  Riley,  Hargrcavcs,  $  Co.,  Kwala 

Lumpor,  Straits  Settlements. 

SANDOVER,  WILLIAM,  JUN.,  Fremantle,  Western  Australia. 
SANDWITH,  His  HONOUR  COLONEL  J.  H.,  C.B.,  St.  Vincent,  West  Indies. 
SARAM,  F.  J.  HE,  J.P.,  Proctor,  Supreme  Court,  Colombo,  Ceylon. 
SARAM,  J.  H.  DE,  District  Judge,  Kandy,  Ceylon. 
SARGOOD,  HON.  LIEUT. -COLONEL  SIR  FREDERICK  T.,  K.C.M.G.,  M.L.C., 

Melbourne,  Australia. 

fSAKJEANT,  HENRY,  Fjrdett  House,  Wanyanui,  New  Zealand. 
SAUER,  HANS,  M.D.,  c/o  Chartered  Company,  Salisbury,  Mashonaland. 
SAUER  HELPERIUS  B.,  Advocate,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 
SAUER,  HON.  J.  W.,  M.L.A.,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
SAUNDERS,  EDWARD,  Tongaat,  Natal. 

SAUNDERS,  HENRY  J.,  A.M.  Inst.  C.E.,  Perth,  Western  Australia. 
SAUNDERS,  HENRY  W.,  M.D.,  F.R.C.S.,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
SAUNDERS,  JOHN,  Sea  Cliff,  near  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony* 

,  JOHN  H.,  M.B.,  M.R.C.S.,  care  of  City  of  Melbourne  Bank 

Collins  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 


Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

SAUNDERS,  REV.  RICHARDSON,  Rector  of  St.  Matthew's  Church,  Nassau, 

Bahamas. 

SAUNDEBS,  S.  P.,  M.L.A.,  Nassau,  Bahamas. 
SAVAGE,  WII.LIAV,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 
SAVARIAU,  N.  S.,  Lochiel,  Savanna-la-Mar,  Jamaica. 

,  ERNEST  EDWARD,  M.A.,  C.E.,  Harbour  Works,    Rio  Grande 

Brazil. 
SAWYEBE,  HAMBLE  C.,  Oxford  Street,  Freetown,  Sierra  Leone. 

E,  HON.  T.  J.,  M.L.C.,  Freetown,  Sierra  Leone. 
fScANLEN,  HON.  SIR  THOMAS,  K.C.M.G.,M.L.A.,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
SCARD,  FREDERIC  I.,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
SCAHTH,  HON.  WILLIAM  B.,  Winnipeg,  Canada. 
fScHAPPERT,  W.  L.,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 
SCHERMBBUCKEB,  HON.   COLONEL  FsEDEBic,  M.L.A.,   Cape  Town  ;  and 

King  William's  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
SCHCEPS,  MAX,  Tete  (via  Kilimane),  East  Africa. 
IScHOLEFiELD,  WALTEB  H.,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 
SCHOOLES,  HON.  HENBY  R.  PIPON,  Attorney-General,  St.  George's,  Grenada. 
SCHULTZ,  HON.  JOHN  CHBISTIAN,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  Winnipeg,  Canada. 
SCOTT,  HON.  HENRY,  M.L.C.,  J.P.,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
SCOTT,  JAMES  PHILIP,  Messrs.  William  Dow  &  Co.,  Montreal,  Canada. 
SCOTT,  JOHN  E.,  P.O.  Box  367,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
SCOTT,  WALTER  H.,  M.Inst.C.E.,  Great  Southern  Railway,  Buenos  Ayres. 
tScoTT,  WILLIAM  J.,  M.B.,  C.M.,  Maritzburg,  Natal. 
SEALY,  THOMAS  H.,  Bridgetown,  Barbados. 
SEAVILLE  CECIL  ELIOT,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
fSsoGwiCK,  CHARLES  F.,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
SEE,  HON.  JOHN,  M.P.,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
SEGRE,  JOSEPH  S.,  J.P.,  Savanna-la-Mar,  Jamaica. 
SENDALL,  H.E.  SIB  WALTER  J.,  K.C.M.G.,  Government  House,  Cyprus. 
SERRET,  HON.  EUGENE,  M.L.C.,  Barrister-at-Law,  Mahe,  Seychelles. 
fSERViCE,  HON.  JAMES,  M.L.C.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
tSEWELL,  HENRY,  Trelawny,  Jamaica. 

fSHACKELL,  JAMES,  Huntingtower  Road,  Malvern,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
SHAND,  HON.  CHARLES  ARTHUR,  M.E.C.,  Fitebes  Creek  Estate,  Antigua. 
fSnARP,  EDMUND,  Hong  Kong. 
{SHARP,  GRANVILLE,  J.P.,  Hong  Kong. 
SHARP,  JOHN  MASON,  Auckland  Club,  New  Zealand. 

SHAW,  FREDERICK  C.  (Surgeon  Superintendent,  Indian  Emigration  Service). 
SHAW,  HENRY  RYLE,  "  Natal  Times,"  Maritzburg,  Natal. 
f  SHAW,  THOMAS,  Woorwyrite,  Camperdown,  Victoria,  Australia. 
SHEA,  SIR  AMBROSE,  K.C.M.G. 
SHEILDS,  EDWARD,  Kimberley  Club,  Cape  Colony. 
SHELFORD,  HON.  THOMAS,  C.M.G.,  M.L.C.,  Singapore. 
•fSHENTON,  EDWARD,  J.P.,  Weld  Club,  Perth,  Western  Australia. 
•J-SHENTON,  HON.  SIR  GEORGE,  M.L.C.,  J.P.,  Crawley,  Western  Australia. 
SHEPHERD,  JAMES,  Market  Square,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
SHERIFF,  THE   HON.  MR.   JUSTICE  W.  MUSGBAVE,    Georgetown,   British 

Guiana. 
SHERLOCK,  HON.  WILLIAM  HENRY,  M.E.C.,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 


Tear  of 

Election. 

1893 

1880 


1893 
1881 
1884 
1892 
1886 
1887 
1891 
1884 
1877 
1883 

1889 
1884 
1882 


1892 


1892 
1890 


1884 
1885 
1890 
1893 
1885 
1882 
1892 
1883 


1880 
1887 
1891 
1885 
1882 


1873 
1893 
1883 
1894 
1882 
1886 
1885 
1888 


1888 
1887 
1884 


Non-Resident  Fellows.  519 


SHIELDS,  R.  TENNANT,  Rockhampton,  Queensland. 

{SHIPPARD,   His  HONOUR  SIR  SIDNEY  G.  A.,  K.C.M.G.,  M.A.,  D.C.L., 

H.M.'s  Administrator  of  Government,  Vryburg,  British  Bechuanaland. 
SHIPSTER,  H.  REGINALD,  R.N.,  North  American  Station. 
•(•SHIRLEY,  HON.  LEICESTER  C.,  Hyde  Hall,  Clarks  Town  P.O.,  Jamaica. 
SHRIMPTON,  WALTER,  Matapiro,  Napier,  New  Zealand. 
SHOTTER,  F,  B.,  Standard  Bank,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
SIM,  PATRICK,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 

SIMEON,  REV.  PHILIP  B.,  M.A.,  The  Rectory,  Fort  Beaufort,  Cape  Colony. 
SIMMONS,  REV.  J.  W.,  Hobart,  Tasmania. 

SIMMS,  ALFRED,  Pennington  Terrace,  North  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
SIMMS,  HON.  W.  K.,  M.L.C.,  J.P.,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
SIMON,  MAXIMILIAN  FRANK,  M.R.C.S.E.,  Principal  Civil  Medical  Officer, 

Singapore . 

SIMPSON,  DUNDAS,  P.O.  Box  1028,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
fSiMpsoN,  EDWARD  FLEMING,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 
{SIMPSON,  G.  MORRIS,  Australian  Club,  Sydney,  New  South  Wale.?. 
{SIMPSON,  JAMES,  Bank  of  Africa,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
SIMPSON,  JAMES  LIDDON,  Tenterden  House,  Woodville,  South  Australia ;  and 

Adelaide  Club. 

{SIMPSON,  T.  BOUSTEAD,  Union  Club,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
SIMS,   GEORGE   J.,   60    Market  Buildings,    William    Street,   Melbourne, 

Australia. 

SIMSON,  R.  J.  P.,  Melbourne  Club,  Australia. 

SINCLAIR,  SUTHERLAND,  Australian  Museum,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
SINCLAIR-STEVENSON,  E.,  M.D.,  Strathallan House,  Rondebosch,  Cape  Colony. 
SITWELL,  CECIL  F.,  Travelling  Commissioner,  Bathurst,  Gambia. 
SIVEWRIGHT,  HON.  SIR  JAMES,  K.C.M.G.,  M.L.A.,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
f  SKARRATT,  CHARLES  CARLTON,  Summer  Hill,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
SKEHMAN,  SIDNEY,  M.R.C.S.E.,  Marion,  Eangitikei,  Neiv  Zealand. 
•(•SKINNER,  HON.  ALLAN  MCLEAN,  C.M.G.,  Resident  Councillor,  Penang, 

Straits  Settlements. 

f  SLOANE,  ALEXANDER,  Mulwala  Station,  New  South  Wales. 
SMELLIE,  ROBERT  R.,  Mayfield,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 
SMITH,  PROFESSOR  ALFRED  MICA,  Ballarat,  Victoria,  Australia. 
SMITH,  ALFRED  W.  LUCIE,  District  Judge,  Limassol,  Cyprus. 
SMITH,  CHARLES,  Wanganui,  New  Zealand. 
SMITH,  CHARLES  GEORGE,  Durban,  Natal. 

{SMITH,  HON.  SIR  DONALD  A.,  K.C.M.G.,  M.P.,  Montreal,  Canada. 
{SMITH,  EDWARD  R.,  M.R.C.S.E.,  Cowra,  New  South  Wales. 
{SMITH,  SIR  EDWIN  THOMAS,  K.C.M.G.,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
SMITH,  F.  CALEY,  Yalumba,  Augaston,  South  Australia. 
SMITH,  HON.  MR.  JUSTICE  FRANCIS,  Cape  Coast,  Gold  Coast  Colony. 
SMITH,  FRANCIS  GREY,  National  Bank  of  Australasia,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
SMITH,  GEORGE,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
{SMITH,  HON.  H.  G.  SETH,  Chief  Judge,  Native  Land  Court,   Wellington, 

New  Zealand. 

{SMITH,  HENRY  FLESHER,  Kyoglc,  Richmond  River,  New  South  Wales. 
SMITH,  JAMES,  Barrister-at-Law,  Dunedin  Club,  New  Zea  land. 
{SMITH,  JAMES  CARMICHAEL,  Buxton  House,  George  Street,  Nassau,  Bahamas. 


Hoyal  Colonial  Institute. 

SMITH,  JOHN  G.,  Madras  Club,  Madras,  India. 

SMITH,   JOSEPH   H.,    South   Australian   Railway    Commission,   Adelaide, 

South  Australia. 
IMITH,  HON.  OLIVER,  M.A.,  Attorney-General,  St.  John's,  Antigua. 

,  HON.  E.  BURDETT,  C.M.G.,  M.L.C.,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
SMITH,  EGBERT  MURRAY,  C.M.G.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
SMITH,  E.  TOTTENHAM,  Standard  Bank,  Klcrksdorp,  Transvaal-. 
SMITH,  THOMAS,  Provincial  Engineer,  Public  Works  Department,  Galle, 
Ceylon. 

,  HON.  THOMAS  HAWKINS,  M.L.C.,  Gordon  Brook,  Graf  ton,  Nrw 
South  Wales. 

SMITH,  WALTER  S.  HOWARD,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
SMITH,  WM.  EDWARDS,  M.K.A.C.,  P.O.  Box  1007,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

,  WILLIAM,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
SMITH,  CAPTAIN  WILLIAM  J.,  Royal  Mail  Steam  Packet  Company. 

H.E.  SIR  W.  F.  HAYNES,  K.C.M.G.,  Governor  of  the  Leeward 
Islands,  St.  John's,  Antigua. 

,  W.  H.  WARRE,  P.O.  Box  190,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
SMITH-EEWSE  EUSTACB  A.,  Union  Club,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
fSMUTs,  C.  PETER,  M.L.A.,  M.B  ,   C.M.  (Edin.),    Mowb.-ay,   near  Cape 

Town,  Cape  Colony. 
SMUTS,  J.  A.,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colon;/. 
SMYTH,  WILLIAM,  M.L.A.,  Gympie,  Q-tcensland. 
SNELL,  EDWARD,  Durban,  Natal. 

SNELL,  GEORGE,  M.D.,  M.E.C.S.E.,  Fort  Canje,  Berbice,  British  Guiana. 
SNEYD-KYNNEHSLY,  C.  W.,  Singapore,  Straits  Settlements. 
SNOWDEN,  ARTHUR,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
SOLOMON,  HON.  GEORGE,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
SOLOMON,  EICHARD,  Q.C.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
SOLOMON,  HON.  MR.  JUSTICE  WILLIAM  HENRY,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
tSoMERSET,  EDMUND  T.,  P.O.  Box  43,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
•fSoMERSHiHLD,  OSCAR,  Delcigoa  Bay,  East  Africa. 
SOMERVILLE,  FREDERICK  G.,    Chartered  Bank  of  India,  Penang,  Straits 

Settlements. 

SORAPUHE,  J.  B.,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 

SOUTHEY,  CHARLES,  Culmstock,  near  Cradock,  Cape  Colony. 
SOUTHWELL,  FRANK  F.,  C.E.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
SOUTHEY,  HON.  SIR  EICHARD,  K.C.M.G.,    Southfield,   Plumstead,    Cape 

Colony  ;  and  Civil  Service  Club,  Cape  Town. 
SOUTHOATE,  J.  J.,  Victoria,  British  Columbia. 
SPAINE,  JAMES  H.,  Freetown,  Sierra  Leone. 
SPARROW,  CAPTAIN  HENRY  G.  B.,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
SPENCE,  EDWIN  J.,  Dunedin,  New  Zealand. 
JSPENCE,  HON.  J.  BRODIE,  M.L.C.,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
SPENCER,  WILLIAM,  J.P.,  Bunbury,  Western  Australia. 
SPICER,  KENNETH  J.,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
SPRIOG,   HON.  SIR   J.  GORDON,  K.C.M.G.,   M.L.A.,    fape  Town,    Cape 

Colony. 

SQUIRES,  WILLIAM  HERBERT,  Glenelg,  South  Australia. 
STABLES,  HEXRY  L.,  C.E. 


Non-Resident  Fellows.  521 


STAIB,  OTTO,  16  Guttenburg  Strasse,  Stuttgart,  Germany. 

STAMPKR,  WILLIAM  FREDERICK,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 

STANFOBD,  WALTER  J.,    Tipperary  Gold  Mining   Co.,  Macetown,  Otago, 
New  Zealand. 

fSrANLEY,  ARTHUR,  Middelburg,  Transvaal. 

STANLEY,  HENRY  C.,  M.Inst.C.E.,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 

fSrAUGHTON,  S.  T.,  M.L.A.,  Eynesbury,  Melton,  Victoria,  Australia. 

STEERE,  HON.  SIR  JAMES  G.  LEE,  M.L.A.,  Perth,  Western  Australia. 

STEPHEN   ALFRED    CONSETT,   12    O'Connell   Street,  Sydney',   New    South 
Wales. 

tSTEPHEN,  Hox.  SEPTIMUS  A.,  M.L.C.,  12  O'Connell  Street,  Sydney,  New 
South  Wales. 

STEPHENS,  HAROLD,  F.E.G.S.,  Attorney-at-Law,  P.O.  Box  68  i,  Johannes- 
burg, Transvaal. 

fSTEPHENs,  EOMEO,  Chambly,  Montreal,  Canada. 

STERN,  II.,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 

,  DANIEL  C.,  F.E.G.S ,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 

RANK,  Durban,  Natal. 

,  HILDEBRAND  W.  H.,  Port  Darwin,  Northern  Territory,  South 
Australia. 

STEVENS,  JAMES  W.  DE  VEEE,  F.R.G.S.,  Brookfield,  Nova  Scotia. 

STEVENSON,  JOHN,  M.L.A.,  Queensland  Club,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 

STEWART,  GEORGE,  New  Oriental  Bank,  Zanzibar. 

STEWART,  THOMAS  M.,  c\o  Bank  of  New  Zealand,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

STIEBEL,  GEORGE,  C.M.G.,  Devon  Penn,  Kingston  P.O.,  Jamaica. 

fSTOKES,  STEPHEN,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 

STONE,  HON.  Ma.  JUSTICE  EDWARD  ALFRED,  Perth,  Western  Australia. 

STONE,  HENEY,  The  Grange,  Ingham,  Queensland. 

STOW,  FREDERICK,  Steenbokpan,  Hoopstadt,  Orange  Free  State. 

STRANACK,  J.  W.,  Durban,  Natal. 

STRANACK,  WILLIAM,  Durban,  Natal. 

STREET,  J.  W.,  Union  Club,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

fSTRiCKLAND  DELLA  CATENA,  HON.  COUNT,  C.M.G.,  Chief  Secretary,  Villa 
Bologna,  Malta  (Corresponding  Secretary). 

STRINGER,  CHARLES,  Messrs.  Patcrson,  Simons,  $  Co.,  Singapore. 

STROUSS,  CARL,  Victoria,  British  Columbia. 

tSrauBEN,  H.  VV.,  J.P.,  Westoe,  Mowbray,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 

STRUTH,  JAMES,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

STUDHOLME,  JOHN,  Christchurch,  New  Zealand. 

tSTUDHOLME,  JOHN,  JUN.,  Coldstream,  Hinds,  Christchurch,  New  Zealand' 

ST0RDEE,  H.  KING,  240  State  Street,  Albany,  U.S.A. 

STURRIDGE,  GEORGE,  J.P.,  Mandeville,  Jamaica. 

STURROCK,  DAVID,  Union  Bank  of  Australia,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

SULLY,  WALTER,  Broken  Hill,  New  South  Wales. 

SUMMERS,  FRANK  J.,  Buluwayo,  Matabeleland. 

SUTHERLAND,  HUGH,  Winnipeg,  Canada. 

SUTTON,  HON.  GEORGE  M.,  M.L.A.,  Fair  Fell,  Howick,  Natal. 

SWAIN,  CHARLES  S.  DE  P.,  The  Priory,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 

SWAYNE,  CHARLES  E.,  Stipendiary  Magistrate,  Loma  Loma,  Fiji. 

SWAYNP,  JOSEPH  QUICKE,  Mullens  River,  British  Honduras. 


522  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

Year  of  • 

Election. 


1883 


STVETTENHAM,  FRANK  A.,  C.M.G.,  The  Residency,  Kuala  Kanysa,  Pcr&k, 
Straits  Settlements. 

STEHS,  CAPTAIN  H.  C.,  Superintendent  of  Police,  Selangor,  Straits  Settle- 
ments. 

SYME,  J.  WEMYSS,  J.P.,  Hobart,  Tasmania. 

fSYMON,  J.  H.,  Q.C.,  M.P.,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

•f  SYMONS,  DAVID,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

SYMONDS,  HENRY,  M.B.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 


TAIT,  M.  M.,  Stanmore  House,  Rondebosch,  Cape  Colony. 

TAJLBOT,    AETHUR    PHILLIP,    Assistant    Colonial    Secretary,   Singapore 

(Corresponding  Secretary). 

TALBOT,  COLONEL  THE  HON.  KEGINALD,  C.B.,  The  British  Embassy,  Paris. 
TALBOT,  GEORGE,  J.P.,  Richmond,  Nelson,  New  Zealand. 
tTAMPLiN,  HERBERT  T.,  M.L.A.,  Barrister-at-Law,  Grahamstown,  Cape 

Colony  (Corresponding  Secretary). 
TANCRED,  AUGUSTUS  F.,  J.P.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
TANNER,  J.  EDWARD,  C.M.G.,  M.InstC.E.,  Port  of  Spain,  Trinidad. 
"(•TANNER,  THOMAS,  Riverslea,  Napier,  New  Zealand. 
TAPSCOTT,  GEORGE  A.  M.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
TATE,  C.  J.,  National  Sank,  Bloemfontein,  Orange  Free  State. 
TATE,  FREDERICK,  28  Market  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
TAYLOR,  ALFRED  J.,  The  Public  Library,  Hobart,  Tasmania. 
TAYLOR,    HON.   E.  B.   A.,   C.M.G.,    Nassau,    Bahamas   (Corresponding 

Secretary). 

TAYLOR,  G.  W.,  J.P.,  333  Collins  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
TAYLOR,  HENRY,  Willow  Park,  Zeerust,  Transvaal. 

tTAYLOR,  JAMES  B.,  Messrs.  H.  Eckstein  $  Co.,  P.O.  Box  149,  Johannes- 
burg, Transvaal. 
TAYLOR,   NORMAN  MAUGHAN,    C.E.,   Godhra-Rutlam  Extension  Survey, 

Jhalrapatan,  Rajputana,  India. 

TAYLOR,  PERCYVALE,  C.E.,  Kinta,  Perak,  Straits  Settlements. 
•{•TAYLOR,  WILLIAM,  Clarendon  Street  East,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
TAYLOR,  W.  F.,  M.D.,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 
TAYLOR,  W.  P.,  P.O.  Box  292,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
TAYLOR,  WILLIAM  T.,  Eeceiver-General,  Nicosia,  Cyprus. 
TEECE,  EICHARD,  Australian  Mutual  Provident  Society,  Sydney,  New  South 

Wales. 
tTENNANT,  THE  HON.  SIR  DAVID,  K.C.M.G.,M.L.A.,  Speakerof  the  House 

of  Assembly,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
TESCHEMAKER,  CHARLES  DE  V.,  Avondale  Station,  Rcnwick,  Marlborovyh, 

New  Zealand. 

TESCHEMAKER,  THOMAS,  J.P.,  Otaio,  Timaru,  New  Zealand. 
THIELE,  HANS  H.,  F.R.S.G.S.,  Nausori,  Fiji. 
THOMAS    GEORGE    COLERIDGE,    Public    Works   Department,   Lagos,    West 

Africa. 

tTnoMAS,  JAMES  J.,  M.L.C.,  Broad  Street,  Lagos,  West  Africa. 
THOMAS,  M.  H.,  Oonoonagalla,  Madulkelly,  Ceylon. 
fTHOMAS,  RICHARD  D.,  Chris/church,  New  Zealand. 


Non-Resident  Felloivs.  523 


THOMAS,  EGBERT  KYFFIN,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

THOMPSON,  FEED  A.  H.,  Bonthe,  Sherbro,  West  Africa. 

THOMPSON,  GEORGE  A.,  Northern  Club,  Auckland,  New  Zealand. 

THOMPSON,  HARRY  L.,  Assistant  Receiver-General,  Nicosia,  Cyprus. 

THOMPSON,  HON.  JOHN  MALBON,  Sydney,  New  South  VSales. 

THOMPSON,  JOHN,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

THOMPSON,  M.  G.  CAMPBELL,  Bonthe,  Sherbro',  West  Africa. 

THOMPSON,  HON.  T.  A.,  Stanley,  Falkland  Islands. 

THOMPSON,  CAPTAIN  WALTER  E.,  ss.  "  Chusan." 

THOMSON,  AI.PIN  F.,   Works  and   Eailway  Department,  Perth,    Western 

Australia. 
THOMSON,  AETHUB  H.,  Administrator- Gen's  Deft.,   Georgetown,  British 

Guiana. 

THOMSON,  JAMES,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
THOMSON,   SURGEON-MAJOB    JOHN,    M.B.,    Queensland    Defence    Force, 

Inchcome,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 
THOMSox,Wii,i.iAM,~M..Inst.C.TZ.,Director-GeneraldelFerro-Carril,Gandia, 

Provincia  de  Valencia,  Spain. 

THOMSON,  WM.  BURNS,  Harrismith,  Orange  Free  State. 
f THOMSON,   WILLIAM   CHARLES,   Roburite  Factory,    Rustell  Road,   Port 

Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 

THOMSON,  W.  K.,  Kamesburgh,  Brighton,  Victoria,  Australia. 
THORNE,  CORNELIUS,  Messrs.  Maitland  $  Co.,  Shanghai,  China. 
THORNE,  HENRY  EDWARD,  Barbados. 
THORNTON,  RIGHT  REV.  SAMUEL,  D.D.,  Lord  Bishop  of  Ballarat,  Victoria, 

Australia. 

THORNTON,  HON.  S.  LESLIE,  Attorney-General,  St.  Vincent,  West  Indies. 
•(•THORNTON,  WILLIAM,  Maungakawa,  Cambridge,  Auckland,  New  Zealand. 
THORP,  SYDNEY  H.,  Charters  Towers,  Queensland. 
fTmmsTON,  H.E.  SIR  JOHN  BATES,  K.C.M.G.,  Government  House,  Suva, 

Fiji. 

THWAITES,  J.  HAWTREY,  Registrar,  Supremo  Court,  Colombo,  Ceylon. 
TIFFIN,  HENRY  S.,  J.P.,  Napier,  New  Zealand. 

TILLEY,  HON.  SIR  LEONARD,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  St.  John,  New  Brunswick. 
ITiNLiNE,  JOHN,  Nelson,  New  Zealand. 
TOBIN,  ANDREW,  Wingadee,  Balaclava,  Melbourne,  Australia, 
TODD,   SIR  CHARLES,  K.C.M.G.,  F.R.S.,  Postmaster-General  and  Super- 
intendent of  Telegraphs,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
TODD,  HON.  EDWARD  G.,  M.E.C.,  St.  Kitts. 
TOLHURST,  GEORGE  E.,  Grant  Road,  Wellington,  New  Zealand. 
TOLL,  JOHN  T.,  M.R.C.S.,  M.R.C.P.,  Port  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
fTopp,  HON.  JAMES,  M.L.C.,  Bathurst,  Gambia,  West  Africa. 
TORROP,  EDWARD  C. 

TOUSSAINT,  CHARLES  W.,  The  Hollow,  Mackay,  Queensland. 
•fTozER,  HON.  HORACE,  M.L.A.,  Brisbane,  and  Gympie,  Queensland. 
fTRAiLL,  GILBERT  F.,  Kandapdla  Estate,  Ceylon. 
•(•TRAVERS,  BENJAMIN,  District  Commissioner,  Famagusta,  Cyprus. 
TRATERS,  CAPTAIN  H.  DE  LA  COUH. 
•J-TRAVERS,  E.  A.  0.,  M.R.C.S.,  Residency  Surgeon,  Kwala  Lumpor,  Straits 

Settlements. 


524  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

Year  of 
Election. 

THEACHKR,  HON.  W.  H.,  C.M.G-.,  The  Residency,  Sdangor,  Straits 
Settlements. 

TRESARTHEN,  WM.  COULSON,  P.O.  Box  1920,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

•(•TRELEAVAN,  CHARLES  W.,  Bofful,  Balaclava  P.O.,  Jamaica. 

TREMLETT,  HORACE  S.,  P.O.  Box  11,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

TRENCHARD,  HENRY,  Sank  of  Australasia,  Maitland,  New  South  Wales. 

TRIMINGHAM,  J.  L.,  Hamilton,  Bermuda. 

TRIMINGHAM,  WILLIAM  P.,  The  Grange,  St.  Michael's,  Barbados  (Corre- 
sponding Secretary). 

fTRipp,  C.  H.,  Geraldine,  Canterbury,  New  Zealand. 

TRIPP,  L.  0.  H.,  Barrister-at-Law,  12  Brandon  St.,  Wellington,  New  Zealand. 

TROTTER,  NOEL,  Penang,  Straits  Settlements. 

TRUTCH,  HON.  SIR  JOSEPH  W.,  K.C.M.G.,  Victoria,  British  Columbia. 

tTucKER,  GEORGE  ALFRED,  Ph.D.,  J.P.,  Annandale,  Sydney,  New  South 
Wales. 

TCCKBR,  WILLIAM  KIDGEB,  Nooitgedacht  Mining  Company,  Klerksdorp, 
Transvaal. 

Tuixr,  W.  ALCOCK,  B.A.,  Land  Board,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 

TURNBULL,  JAMES  THOMSON,  J.P.,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

•(•TURNER,  LIEUT.-COLONEL  G.  NAPIER,  care  of  Union  Mortgage  §•  Agency 
Co.,  Ltd.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

TURNER,  HARRY,  J.P.,  Somerion,  near  Glenelg,  South  Australia. 

f  TURNER,  HENRY  GYLES,  Commercial  Sank,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

TURNER,  HON.  JOHN  HERBERT,  M.L.A.,  Victoria,  British  Columbia. 

f  TURTON,  C.  D.,  Treasurer,  Accra,  Gold  Coast  Colony. 

TWYNAM,  GEOBGE  E.,  M.D.,  38  Bayswater  Road,  Sydney,  New  South 
Wales. 

TYSON,  THOMAS  G.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 

UKDERWOOD,  EDWARD  WILLIAM,  Tallandoom,  Koogong-Koot  Road,  Haw- 
thorn, Melbourne,  Australia. 

UPINGTON,  HON.  SIR  THOMAS,  K.C.M.G.,  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court 
Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 

UPTON,  PRESCOTT,  Borough  Engineer,  Maritzburg,  Natal. 

USHER,  CHARLES  KICHARD,  Belize,  British  Honduras. 

USHER,  HENRY  CHARLES,  M.L.C.,  F.E.G.S.,  Belize,  British  Honduras. 

VAN  BOESCHOTEN,  JOHANNES  G.,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

VAN  BREDA,  SERYAAS,  Hauptvillc,  Constantia  Road,  Wynberg,  Cape  Colony. 

VAN  DIGGELEN,  S.  H.,  J.P.,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

VAN  NOOTEN,  ERNEST  H.,  Civil  Service,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 

VAN  DER  RIET,  THOIIAS   F.  B.,  Attorney-at-Law,    Grahamstown,   Cape 

Colony. 

VAN  REESEMA,  JOHN  S.,  J.P.,  Paramaribo,  Dutch  Guiana. 
VAN  RENEN,  HENRY,  Government  Land  Surveyor,  Barkly   West,   Cape 

Colony. 

VAN-SENDEN,  E.  W.,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
fVARDY,  JOHN  EYRE,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 
VARLEY,  HIRAM  W.,  Waymouth  Street,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
fVAUGHAN,  J.  D.  W.,  Suva,  Fiji. 


Non-Resident  Fellows.  525 

VACSE,  WILLIAM  J.,  "Natal  Mercury"  Office,  Durban,  Natal. 

f  VEENDAM,  J.  L.,  M.D.,  Essequibo,  British  Guiana. 

f  VELGE,  CHARLES  EUGENE,  Registrar,  Supreme  Court,  Singapore. 

{VENN,  HON.  H.  W.,  M.L.A.,  Dardanup  ParJc,  near  Bunbury,  Western 

Australia. 

YENNING,  ALFRED  E.,  State  Treasurer,  Selangor,  Straits  Settlements. 
YENNING,  EDWARD,  Public  Works  Department,  Kandy,  Ceylon. 
VEHDON,  Sm  GEORGE,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
VERLEY,  JAMES  Louis,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 
VEHLEY,  Louis,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 

fVERSFELD,  DIRK,  J.P.,  Attorn  ey-at-Law,  Riversdale,  Cape  Colony. 
VICKERS,  HUGH  A.,  Fontabelle,  Jamaica. 
fVrLLiERs,  HON.  FRANCIS  JOHN,  M.E.C.,  C.M.G.,  Auditor-General,  Giorge 

town,  British  Guiana, 

fViNCENT,  MAJOR  WILLIAM  SLADE,  Townsville,  Queensland. 
VINTCENT,  LEWIS  A.,  M.L.A.,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
Voss,  HOULTON  H.,  Union  Club,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

WACE,  HERBERT,  Civil  Service,  Eatnapura,  Ceylon. 

WADDELL,  GEORGE  WALKER,  J.P.,  Australian  Joint  Stock  Bank,  Sydney, 

New  South  Wales. 
WAGHORN,  JAMES. 

WAGNER,  JOHN,  care  of  Messrs.  Cobb  $  Co.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
WAIT,  JOHN  STUBBS,  M.R.C.S.E.,  Oamaru,  New  Zealand. 
•fWAiTE,  PETER,  Urrbrae,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 
WAKEFIELD,  ARTHUR,  Walilabo,  St.  Vincent,  West  Indies. 
fWAKEFORD,  GEORGE  C.,  Niekviks  Rush,  Barkly  West,  Cape  Colony. 
WALDRON,  DERWENT,  M.B.,  C.M.,  Assistant  Colonial  Surgeon,  Accra,  Gold 

Coast  Colony. 

WALDRON,  JAMES  L.,  J.P.,  Falkland  Islands. 
fWALKER,   HON.   SIR   EDWARD   NOEL,   K.C.M.G.,   Colonial    Secretary, 

Colombo,  Ceylon. 

fWALKER,  GILES  F.,  J.P.,  St.  John  Dd  Eey,  Bogawantalawa,  Ceylon. 
WALKER,  JOHN,  24  Bond  Street,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
WALKER,  J.  BAYLDON,  M.L.C.,  Police  Magistrate,  Frcetoun,  Sierra  Leone. 
fWALKER,  JOSEPH,  Hamilton  House,  Port  Elizabeth,  Cape  Colony. 
JWALKER,  R.  B.  N.,  M.A.,F.R.G.S.,  British  Sherbro',  Wc&t  Africa. 
JWALKER,  R.  C.  CRITCHETT,  C.M.G.,  Principal  Under-Secretary,  Sydney, 

New  South  Wales. 

,  R.  LESLIE,  Hobart,  Tasmania. 

,  LIEUT.-COLONEL   R.  S.  FRowD,  C.M.G.,  Commandant   of    the 

Perak  Sikhs,  Perak,  Straits  Settlements. 

WALL,  T.  A.,Vicc-Consul,  Niger  Coast  Protectorate,  Old  Calabar,  West  Jfricc. 
WALFOLE,    His   HONOUR    CHIEF   JUSTICE    CHARLES  G.,    M.A.,    Nemthv, 

Bahamas. 

f  WALSH,  ALBERT,  Port  Elisabeth,  Cape  Colony.     ' 
WALSHAM,  WALTER  E.,  Durban,  Ratal. 

WALSHE,  ALBERT  PATRICK,  Market  Square,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
fWALTER,  HENRY  J.,  Wellington,  New  Zealand. 

,  THOMAS  D.,  Ballarat,  Victoria,  Australia. 


lloiial  Colonial  Institute. 


WANT,G.  FEED.,  3  O'Connell  Street,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

WARD,  LIEUT. -COLONEL  CHARLES  J.,  C.M.G.,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 

WARD,  HENRT  A.,  Premier  Mine,  Beaconsfield,  Cape  Colony. 

WARD,  WILLIAM  CURTIS,  Victoria,  British  Columbia. 

WARE,  JERRY  GEORGE,  Koort,  Koortnong  Station,  Campcrdown,  Victoria, 

Australia. 
I~WARE,  JOHN,  Tatyoon,  Yalla-y-Poora,  Victoria,  Australia. 

fWARE,  JOSEPH,  Minjah,  Carramut,  Victoria,  Australia. 

f  WARE,  J.  C.,  Yalla-y-Poora,  Victoria,  Australia. 

WAKING,  FRANCIS   J.,  C.M.G.,  M.InstC.E.,  J.P.,  Haputale  Railway  Ex- 
tension, Fanu  Oya,  Ceylon. 

WARMINGTON,  ARTHUR,  Moneague  P.O.,  St.  Amis,  Jamaica. 

f  WARNER,  OLIVER  W.,  Emigration  Agent  for  Trinidad,  11  Garden  Reach, 
Calcutta. 

WARTON,  LIEUT.-COT.ONEL  R.  GARDNER,  Durban,  Natal. 

f  WATERHOUSE,  ARTHUR,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

WATERS,  WILLIAM,  Accra,  Gold  Coast  Colony. 

WATERS,  WILLIAM  DE  LAPPE,  New  Street,  Brighton,  Melbourne,  Australia, 

WATKINS,  ARNOLD  II.,  M.D.,  F.R.C.S.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 

WATKINS,  A.  J.  W.,  A.M.Inst.C.E.,  Kwala  Lumpor,  Straits  Settlements. 

WATKINS,  FRANK,  Barberton,  Transvaal. 

WATKINS,  FREDERICK  H.,  Inspct.  of  Schools,  Richmond  House,  Moniserrat. 

f  WATSON,  CHARLES  A.  SCOTT,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

WATSON,  FRANK  DASH\VOOD,  Nazira,  Assam,  India. 

WATSON,  F.  W.  A.,  J.P.,  Clerk  to  the  Legislative  Coincil,  Maritzburg, 
Natal. 

f  WATSON,  H.  FRASER,  P.O.  Box  500,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

•[WATSON,  T.  TENNANT,  Govt.  Surveyor,  Civil  Service  Club,  Cape  Town, 
Cape  Colony. 

WATT,  GEORGE,  Urana  Station,  Urana,  New  South  Wales. 

WATT,  WILLIAM  HOI.DEN,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

WATTS,  HENRY  JAMES,  Durban,  Natal. 

WAY,  E.,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

•fWAY,  His  HONOUR  CHIEF  JUSTICE  SAMUEL  J.,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

f  WAYLAND,  ARTHUR  E.,  P.O.  Box  15,  Klerksdorp,  Transvaal. 

WAYLAND,  CHARLES  F.  B.,  P.O.  Box  19,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

WAYLANU,  CHARLES  WM.  H.,  J.P.,  Lovedale,  Belmont,  Cape  Colony. 

WAYLAND,  WALTER  H.,  Belmont  Station,   Griqualand  West,  Cape  Colony. 

WAYLEN,  ALFRED  R.,  M.D.,  The  Bracken,  Perth,  Western  Australia. 

WEAVER,  ALFRED  FRANCIS,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

fWEAVER,  HENRY  E.,  C.E.,  Club  da  Engenharia,  6  Rua  d'Alfandeya,  Rio 
de  Janeiro,  Brazil. 

WEBB,  ALFRKD,  Somerset  East,  Cape  Colony. 

WEBB,  THE  RIGHT  REV.  ALLAN  BECHER,  D.D.,  Lord  Bishop  of  Grahams- 
town,  Cape  Colony. 

WEBB,  ED-WARD,  llindugalla,  Kandy,  Ceylon. 

WEBB,  J.  II. 

WEBBER,  LIONEL  H.,  82  Government  Street,  Victoria,  British  Columbia. 

WEBBER,  THE  RIGHT  REV.  W.   T.   THORNHILL,  D.D.,  Lord  Bishop  of 
Brisbane,  Brixlanc,  Queensland. 


Non-Resident  Fellows.  527 

WEBSTER,  ALEXANDER  B.,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 

WEBSTER,  A.  SPEED,  c\o  Commercial  Bank  of  Australia,  Sydney,  New 
South  Wales. 

fWEBSTER,  CHARLES,  J.P.,  MacJcay,  Queensland. 

WEBSTER,  WILLIAM,  Brisbane,  Queensland. 

WEGO,  JOHN  A.,  M.D.,  J.P.,  Colreville,  Spanish  Town,  Jamaica. 

WEIL,  BENJAMIN  BERTIE,  Maf eking,  British  Bechuanaland. 

WEIL,  JULIUS,  Mafeking,  British  Bechuanaland. 

WEIL,  MYER,  Mafeking,  British  Bechuanaland. 

WEIL,  SAMUEL,  Mafeking,  British  Bechuanaland,. 

WELCH,  EDWIN  J.,  care  of  Q.  L.  Deloitte,  Esq.,  Snails  Bay,  Balmain, 
New  South  Wales. 

fWEixs,  EDWARD  E.,  Kimlterley,  Cape  Colony. 

WEMYSS,  ALEXANDER,  Les  Palmiers,  Moka,  Mauritius. 

WERE,  A.  BONVILLE,  ~Euersley,  Brighton,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

•{•WEST,  FREDERICK  G.,  C.E.,  Kwala  Lumpor,  Selangor,  Straits  Settlements. 

•[WESTBY,  EDMUND  W.,  Pullitop  and  Buckaginga  Station,  New  South  Wales. 

fWESTGARTii,  GEORGE  C.,  2  (/ Connett  Street,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

WESTON,  JOHN  J.,  Union  Club,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

WETZLAR,  CHARLES  N.  B.,  Jamaica. 

fWniTE,  COLONEL  F.  B.  P.,  West  India  Regiment,  Jamaica. 

WHITE,  MONTAGUE  W.,  Montpeliir,  Antigua. 

f  WHITE,  HON.  EGBERT  H.  D.,  M.L.C.,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

WHITE,  W.  KINROSS,  Napier,  New  Zealand. 

WHITEHEAD,  HENRY  C.,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 

WHITEHEAD,  PERCY,  Durban,  Natal. 

WHITEHEAD,  HON.  T.  H. ;  M.L.C.,  Hong  Kong. 

WHITEWAY,  HON.  SIR  WILLIAM  V.,  K.C.M.G.,  M.L.A.,  St.  Johns,  New- 
foundland. 

WHITING,  JOHN,  Messrs.  W.  PL  tcrson  $  Co.,  Melbourne,  Australia. 

WHITMORE,  MAJOR-GENERAL  SIR  GEORGE  S.,  K.C.M.G.,  M.L.C.,  Napier 
Kew  Zealand. 

WHITTY,  HENRY  TARLTON,  Tarramia,  Corowa,  New  South  Wales. 

WHYHAM,  HOM.  WILLIAM  H.,  M.L.C.,  St.  John's,  Antigua  (Corresponding 
Secretary). 

fWnYTE,  W.  LESLIE,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

fWiCKHAM,  H.  A.,  J.P.,  Ponta  Gorda,  British  Honduras. 

WICKHAM,  EEGINALD  W.,  Homcwood,  Agrapatna,  Ceylon. 

WIENER,  LUDWIG,  M.L.A.,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 

WIGHT,  HENRY  LUCIEN,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 

WILDING,  HENRY  AMBLER,  Bank  of  British  West  Africa,  Lagos,  West  Africa. 

WILKINSON,  THOMAS,  Port  Louis,  Mauritius. 

WILKINSON,  W.  BIRKEXSHAW,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

fWiLKS,  SAMUEL  JERROLD,  C.E.,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 

WILLCOCKS,  EDWARD  J.  E.,  Principal  of  the  Training  Institution,  George- 
town, British  Guiana. 

WILLCOX,  JOHN  SYMS,  J.P.,  Grahamstown,  Cape  Colony. 

WILLIAMS,  A.  VAUGHAN,  Masse  Kesse,  Manica,  East  Africa. 

WILLIAMS,  CHARLES  EIBY,  Controllerof  Customs,  Accra,  Gold  Coast  Colony . 

fWiLLiAMS,  E.  VAUGHAN,  J.P.,  Gong  Gong,  Barkly  West,  Cape  Colony. 


528  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


Year  of 

Election. 

1882 


WILLIAMS,  G.  BLACKSTONE,  J.P.,   Assistant  Resident  Magistrate,  Kimbcr- 

ley,  Cape  Colony. 
WILLIAMS,  HON.  SIR  HARTLEY,  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court,  Melbourne, 

Australia. 

WILLIAMS,  H.  WTNK,  211  Hereford  Street,  Christchurch,  New  Zealand. 
WILLIAMS,  JAMES  NELSON,  Hastings,  Napier,  Nciv  Zealand. 
WILLIAMS,  JOSIAH,  F.R.G.S ,   cjo  Sank   of   Africa,   Lourenqo  Marques, 

Delagoa  Bay,  East  Africa. 
WILLIAMS,  REV.  MONTAGUE,   The  Parsonage,  Bacchus  Marsh,   Victoria, 

Australia. 

WILLIAMS,  ROBERT,  C.E.,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
f  WILLIAMS,  THOMAS  D.,  3  Union  Buildings,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
f  WILLIAMS,  ZACHAEIAH  A.,  Manchester  House,  Lagos,  West  Africa. 
WILLIAMSON,  ALEXANDER,  M.E.C.,  Belize,  British  Honduras. 
WILLIAMSON,  SAMUEL,  care  of  Union  Bank  of  Australia,  Melbourne,  Aus- 
tralia. 

WILMAN,  HERBERT,  Cape  Town,  Cape  Colony. 
WILSON,  ALEXANDER,  7  Bent  Street,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
WILSON,  DAVID  (Government  Dairy  Commissioner),  Murphy  Strc:t,  S'.itfh 

Yarra,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
WILSON,  HON.  LIEET.-COLONEL  DAVID,  C.M.G.,  M.E.C.,  Sub-Intendant  of 

Crown  Lands,  Port  of  Spain,  Trinidad. 

WILSON,  FREDERICK  H.,  Cashmere,  Christchurch,  New  Zealand. 
f  WILSON,  GEORGE  PRANGLEY,  C.E.,  Hobart,  Tasmania. 
WILSON,  JOHN,  Port  Louis,  Mauritius. 

WILSON,  JOHN  CRACROFT,  Cashmere,  Christchurch,  New  Zealand. 
WILSON,  JOHN  N.,  Napur,  New  Zealand. 
WILSON,  ROBERT,  1 8  Bond.  Street,  Dunedin,  New  Zealand. 
WILSON,  ROBERT  F.,  Kimberley,  Cape  Colony. 
fWiLSON,  HON.  W.  HORATIO,  M.L.C.,  Selbourne  Chambers,  Adelaide  Street, 

Brisbane,Queensland ;  and  Queensland  Club  (Corresponding  Secretary) 
f  WILSON,  WILLIAM  ROBEHT,  31  Queen  Street,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
fWiNDEYER,  HON.  SIR  WILLIAM   CHARLES,  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court, 

Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

WINDSOR,  PETER  F.,  Windsorton,  Griqualand  West,  Cape  Colony. 
WINTER,  JAMES,  Hadfield  Street,  Georgetovm,  British  Guiana. 
fWiNTER-lRviNG,   HON.   WM.,   M.L.C.,   Noorilim,   Murchison,    Victoria, 

Australia. 
WIRGMAN,  REV.  A.  THKODORE,  M.A.,  D.C.L.,  Vice-Provost  of  St.  Mary's 

Collegiate  Church,  Port  Elisabeth,  Cape  Colony. 
WIRSING,  H.  FRANK,  Maribogo,  British  Bechuanaland. 
WIRSING,  WALTER  M.,  Maribogo,  British  Bechuanaland. 
WITTENOOM,  FREDERICK  F.  B.,  Perth,  Western  Australia. 
WITTS,  BROOME  LAKE,  Seven  Hills,  near  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
WOINARSKI,  S.  ZICHY,  M.B.,  M.R.C.S.E.,  Ballarat,  Victoria,  Australia. 
WOLLASTON,  LT.-COLONEL  CHARLTON  F.   B.,    J.P.,    Beacon fjield ',    Cape 

Colony. 

f  WOLSELEY,  FREDERICK  Y.,  Union  Club,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
WOOD,  ANDREW  T.,  Hamilton,  Canaia. 
WOOD,  BF.NONI  HORACE,  J.P.,  Clairmont,  Natal. 


Year  of 

Election. 

1873 


1879 
1878 


1887 


1885 


1892 


1889 
1884 
1890 
1890 
1887 
1892 


1893 


1893 
1890 
1882 
1885 
1887 
1883 

1887 
1891 
1888 


1883 
1882 
1891 
1894 
1888 
1883 
1894 


1887 
1890 
1881 
1881 


Non-R^ident  Fellows.  529 


WOOD,  J.  DENNISTOUN,  Barrister-at-Law,  47  Selbournc   Chambers,  Mel- 

bourne, Australia. 

WOOD,  JOHN  EDWIN,  M.L.A.,  Grahamstown,  Cape  Colony. 
WOOD,  EF.ADER  GILSON,  Parnell,  Auckland,  New  Zealand  (Corresponding 

Secretary). 

WOOD,  W.  D.,  Riccarton,  Canterbury,  New  Zealand. 
WOODHOUSE,  ALFRED,  M.E.,  P.  0.  Box  759,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
f  WOODHOUSE,  EDMUND  BINGHAM,  Mount  Gilead,  Campbclltown,  New  Smith 

Wales. 
fWooos,    SIDNEY    GOWER,   Kegistrar,   Supreme    Court,   Belize,   British 

Honduras. 

WOODS,  THOMAS  LOXTON,  Bank  of  New  Zealand,  Lemika,  Fiji. 
WOODWARD,  E.  H.  W.,  M.A.,  Barrister-at-Law,  Belize,  British  Honduras. 
WOODYATT,  JOHN,  Maryborough,  Queensland. 
fWooLLAN,  BENJAMIN  MINORS,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
fWooLLAN,  FRANK  M.,  P.O.  Box  267,  Johannesburg,  Transvaal. 
WRIGHT,  A.  E.,  Brunswick  Estate,  MasJceliya,  Ceylon. 
WRIGHT,  ARTHUR  JAMES,  79  Collins  Street  West,  Melbourne,  Australia,. 
WRIGHT,   FREDERICK,  J.P.   (Consul  for  Denmark,  &c.),   Mill    Terrace, 

North  Adelaide,  Smith  Australia. 

,  G.  H.  CORY. 
WRIXON,   HON.   SIR    HENRY    J.,   K.C.M.G.,   Q.C.,   M.L.A.,  Melbourne 

Australia. 

WYATT,  CHAS.  GUY  A.,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
WYKHAM,  ALFRED  L.,  M.D.,  40  St.  Mary  Street,  St.  John's,  Antigua. 
WYLIE,  J.  C.,  Appantoo,  Axim,  Gold  Coast  Colony. 
WYLLIE,  BRYCE  J.,  Kalupahani,  Haldumulla,  Ceylon, 
WYNDHAM,  CAPTAIN  WILLIAM,  H.B.M.  Consulate,  Philadelphia,  U.S.A. 
WYNNE,  HON.  AGAH,  M.L.C.,  Ballarat,  Victoria,  Australia. 

fYoNGE,  CECIL  A.  S.,  M.L.A.,  Furth,  Dargle,  Maritzburg,  Natal. 
YOUNG,  ALFRED  J.  K.,  B.A.,  Barrister-at-Law,  Belize,  British  Honduras. 
fYouNG,    CHARLES    G.,    M.A.,    M.D.,    District    Medical    OiRcer,    New 

Amsterdam,  Berbice,  British  Guiana. 

f  YOUNG,  HORACE  E.  B.,  Fairymcad,  Bundaberg,  Queensland. 
f  YOUNG,  HON.  JAMES  H.,  M.E.C.,  Nassau,  Bahamas. 
YOUNG,  JOHN,  London  Bank  of  Australia,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
fYouNG,  H.  C.  ARTHUR,  Fairymead,  Bundaberg,  Queensland. 
YOUNG,  JOHN,  J.P.,  256  Pitt  Street,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
YOUNG,  WILLIAM  DOUGLAS,  Georgetown,  British  Guiana. 
YOUNGIIUSBAND,  CAPTAIN  F.  G.,  Mastin,  Chitral,  vi&   Gilgit,  Kashmir, 

India. 


N.  WILLIAM  AUSTIN,  M.L.C.,  Toorak,  Melbourne,  Australia. 
ZIERVOGEL,  CAREL  F.,  Pretoria,  Transvaal. 
ZOCHONIS,  GEORGE  B.,  Freetown,  Sierra  Leone. 
ZWEIFEL,  JOSUA,  The  Royal  Niger  Company,  River  Niger,  West  Africa. 


[3718.] 


530 


LIST  OF  PUBLIC  INSTITUTIONS,  &c.,  TO  WHICH  COPIES 
OF  THE  «  PEOCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ROYAL  COLONIAL 
INSTITUTE"  AEE  PRESENTED. 

GEEAT  BRITAIN. 

The  Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh. 
„     Anthropological  Institute,  London. 
,,     Athensum  Club,  London. 
,,     Bodleian  Library,  Oxford. 
„     British  Museum,  London. 
„     Brown's  Free  Library,  Liverpool. 
„     Cambridge  University  Library. 
„     Carlton  Club,  London. 
„    Castle  Mail  Packets  Co.,  London. 
„     City  Liberal  Club,  London. 
„    Colonial  College,  Hollesley  Bay,  Suffolk. 
„     Colonial  Office,  London. 
„     Crystal  Palace  Library. 
„    East  India  Association,  London. 
„    Free  Public  Library,  Barrow-in-Furness. 
,,  „  Birmingham. 

„  „  Bradford. 

„  „  Bristol. 

„  „  Chelsea. 

„  „  Clerkenwell. 

„  „  Darlington. 

„  „  Derby. 

„  „  Dumbarton. 

„  „  Dundee. 

Kensington. 

Leeds. 

„  „  Manchester. 

,,  „  Norwich. 

„  Nottingham. 

Oldham. 

„  ,i  Plymouth. 

„  Putney. 

St.  Margaret  and   St.  John,  West- 
,,  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields.  [minster. 

Sheffield. 

„  ,,  Swansea. 

„  ,,  Wigan. 

„     Guildhall  Library,  London. 
,,     House  of  Commons,  London. 
„     House  of  Lords,  London. 
„     Imperial  Institute,  London. 
„    India  Office  Library,  London. 
„    Institute  of  Bankers,  London. 
„     Institution  of  Civil  Engineers. 
„    Intelligence  Department,  War  Office. 
„     Liverpool  Geographical  Society. 
„    London  Chamber  of  Commerce. 
,     London  Institution. 


L is  t  of  Pu b lie  In s  ti tu tions .  531 

The  London  Library. 
„     Manchester  Geographical  Society. 
„     Minet  Public  Library,  Camberwell. 
„     Mitchell  Library,  Glasgow. 
„     National  Club,  London. 
„     Orient  Steam  Navigation  Co.,  London. 
„    Peninsular  and  Oriental  Steam  Navigation  Co.,  London. 
„     People's  Palace  Library,  London. 
„     Reform  Club,  London. 
„     Eoyal  Asiatic  Society,  London. 
„     Royal  Engineer  Institute,  Chatham. 
,,     Royal  Gardens,  Kew. 
„    Royal  Geographical  Society,  London. 

Royal  Institution  of  Great  Britain,  London. 

Royal  Scottish  Geographical  Society,  Edinburgh. 

Royal  Society  of  Literature,  London. 

Royal  Statistical  Society,  London. 

Royal  United  Service  Institution,  London. 

Science  and  Education  Library,  South  Kensington. 

Society  of  Arts,  London. 

Stirling  and  Glasgow  Public  Library. 

Tate  Public  Library,  Streatham. 

Trinity  College,  Dublin. 

Union  Steam  Ship  Co.,  London. 

Victoria  Institute,  London. 


COLONIES. 

BRITISH  NOETH  AMERICA. 

The  Houses  of  Parliament,  Ottawa. 
,,    Legislative  Assembly,  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia. 
„     Legislative  Assembly  of  British  Columbia. 
„  „  „  New  Brunswick. 

„  „  „  Newfoundland. 

,,  „  „  Ontario. 

,,  i,  ti  Prince  Edward  Island. 

,,  ,,  „  Quebec. 

„    Bureau  of  Statistics,  Winnipeg,  Manitoba. 
,,     Canadian  Institute,  Toronto. 
„    Council  of  Arts  and  Manufactures,  Montreal. 
,,    Fraser  Institute,  Montreal. 
,,     Geographical  Society,  Quebec. 
„    Geological  Survey  of  Canada. 
„    Hamilton  Association. 

„     Historical  and  Scientific  Society  of  Manitoba,  Winnipeg. 
„    Literary  and  Historical  Society  of  Quebec. 
„     Literary  and  Scientific  Society,  Ottawa. 
„     MacLeod  Historical  Society,  Alberta,  N.W.T. 

McGill  University,  Montreal. 

Nova  Scotia  Historical  Society. 

Nova  Scotian  Institute  of  Natural  Science. 

Public  Library,  Toronto. 

Public  Library,  Victoria,  British  Columbia. 

8ueen's  University,  Kingston, 
niversity  Library,  Winnipeg. 
University  of  Toronto. 

M  M  2 


532  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


AUSTKALASIAN   COLONIES. 
NEW  SOUTH  WALES. 

The  Australian  Museum,  Sydney. 

„  Department  of  Mines,  Geological  Survey. 

„  Engineering  Association  of  New  South  Wales. 

„  Free  Public  Library,  Bathurst. 
„  „  Newcastle. 

„  ,,  Sydney. 

„  Houses  of  Parliament,  Sydney. 

„  Mechanics'  Institute,  Albury. 

„  Royal  Geographical  Society  of  Australasia. 

„  Royal  Society  of  New  South  Wales. 

„  School  of  Art,  Grafton. 

Maitland  West. 

„  „  Wollongong. 

„  United  Service  Institution,  Sydney. 

QUEENSLAND. 

The  Houses  of  Parliament,  Brisbane. 

„  Royal  Geographical  Society  of  Australasia  (Queensland 

„  Royal  Society  of  Queensland.                                [Branch). 

„  School  of  Art,  Bowen,  Port  Denison. 

„  „             Brisbane. 

„  „              Ipswich. 

„  „             Rockhampton. 

SOUTH  AUSTRALIA. 

The  Houses  of  Parliament,  Adelaide. 
„    Public  Library,  Adelaide. 

„     Royal  Geographical  Society  of  Australasia  (South  Austra- 
„    Royal  Society,  Adelaide.  [lian  Branch). 

TASMANIA. 

The  Houses  of  Parliament,  Hobart. 
„     Mechanics'  Institute,  Launceston. 
„    Public  Library,  Hobart. 
„  „  Launceston. 

„    Royal  Society  of  Tasmania. 
„     Statistical  Department,  Hobart. 

VICTORIA. 

The  Houses  of  Parliament,  Melbourne. 

„  Athenaeum  and  Burke  Museum,  Beechworth. 

„  Mechanics'  Institute  and  Athenaeum,  Melbourne. 

„  Mechanics'  Institute,  Sale. 
„  „  Sandhurst. 

Stawell. 

„  Melbourne'  University. 

,,  Public  Library,  Ballarat. 
„  „  Castlemaine. 

„  „  Geelong. 

„  „  Melbourne. 

„  Royal  Geographical   Society  of   Australasia   (Victorian 

„  Royal  Society  of  Victoria.     '  [Branch). 


List  of  Public  Institutions.  533 


WESTEBN  AUSTRALIA. 

The  Houses  of  Parliament,  Perth. 
„    Victoria  Public  Library,  Perth. 

NEW  ZEALAND. 

The  Houses  of  Parliament,  Wellington. 
„     Auckland  Institute. 
„     Canterbury  College,  Christchurch. 
„    New  Zealand  Institute,  Wellington. 
„     Public  Library,  Auckland. 
,,  „  Dunedin. 

Wellington. 


CAPE  COLONY. 

The  Houses  of  Parliament,  Cape  Town. 

„  Chamber  of  Commerce,  Cape  Town. 
„  „  „  Port  Elizabeth. 

„  Public  Library,  Cape  Town. 
,,  „  Grahamstown. 

„  „  Kimberley,  Griqualand  West. 

„  „  Port  Elizabeth. 

NATAL. 

The  Houses  of  Parliament,  Pietermaritzburg, 
„    Public  Library,  Durban. 
„        „  „        Pietermaritzburg. 

WEST  INDIES. 

The  Free  Public  Library,  Antigua. 

„  Free  Library,  Barbados. 

,,  Court  of  Policy,  British  Guiana. 

„  Houses  of  Parliament,  Grenada. 

,,  Jamaica  Institute. 

,,  Royal  Agricultural  and  Commercial  Society  of  British 

„  Victoria  Institute,  Jamaica.  [Guiana. 

MAURITIUS. 
The  Public  Library,  Port  Louis. 

INDIA. 
The  Agri-Horticultural  Society  of  Madras. 

CEYLON. 
The  Royal  Asiatic  Society  (Ceylon  Branch). 

STRAITS  SETTLEMENTS. 
Tho  Royal  Asiatic  Society  (Straits  Branch). 

AUSTRIA. 
The  Geographical  Society,  Vienna. 

EGYPT. 
The  Public  Library,  Alexandria, 


581  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


GERMANY. 

The  Imperial  German  Government. 
Deutsche  Kolonialgesellschaft. 

HOLLAND. 

Colonial  Museum,  Haarlem. 

Koninklijk  Instituut  voor  de  Taal-,  Land-  en  Volkenkunde 
van  Nederlandsch-Indie. 

ITALY. 
Societa  Africana  d'  Italia. 

JAVA. 

La  Societ6  des  Arts  et  des  Sciences,  Batavia. 

UNITED  STATES. 

American  Geographical  Society,  New  York. 
The  Department  of  State,  Washington. 
„     Smithsonian  Institution 


535 


INDEX  TO  THE  PAPERS  AND  AUTHORS  IN  VOLUMES 
I.  TO  XXV.  OF  THE  "  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ROYAL 
COLONIAL  INSTITUTE." 


Aberdeen,  Earl  of,  on  Canada,  xxii.  136 

Acclimatisation,  vii.  36 

Addresses  :  on  recovery  of  H.R.H.  the 

Prince  of  Wales,  iii.  100 ;  Colonies 

in  Royal  Title,  vii.  124  ;  attempt  on 

the  life  of  H.M.  the  Queen,  xiii.  204  ; 

death  of  H.R.H.  the  Duke  of  Albany, 

xv.  263  ;  coming  of  age  of  H.R.H. 

Prince  Albert  Victor,  xvi.  146;  on 

the  Jubilee  of  H.M.  the  Queen,  xviii. 

188  ;  death  of  H.R.H.  the  Duke  of 

Clarence  and  Avondale,  xxiii.  90 
Agricultural  and  Technical  Education 

in  the  Colonies,  xxii.  65 
Allen,  C.  H.,  on  Gold  Fields  of  Queens- 
land, i.  94 
American   Protection    and   Canadian 

Reciprocity,  vi.  205 
Angora  Goat  in  British  Colonies,  ix. 

326 
Annual  Dinners,  iii.  213  ;  iv.  1 ;  v.  1 ; 

xxiv.  221 ;  xxv.  232 
Annual  Meetings  :  (1st)  i.  208  ;  (2nd) 

ii.  121 ;  (3rd)  iii.  76  ;  (4th)  iii.  210  ; 

(5th)  iv.  211 ;   (6th)  v.  218  ;    (7th) 

vi.  262  ;  (8th)  vii.  331 ;    (9th)  viii. 

425  ;  (10th)  ix.  392 ;  (llth)  x.  378  ; 

12th)   xi.    361;    (13th)   xii.    402; 

14th)  xiii.  407;    (15th)  xiv.   352; 

16th)    xv.   330;    (17th)  xvi.   358; 

(18th)  xvii.  411 ;  (19th)  xviii.  162; 

(20th)   xix.   147;    (21st)    xx.   184; 

(22nd)  xxi.  151 ;    (23rd)  xxii.  163  ; 

(24th)  xxiii.  172  ;  (25th)  xxiv.  177  ; 

(26thj  xxv.  188 

Antarctic  Exploration,  xix.  332 
Antipodean  Britain,  State  Socialism 

in,  xxv.  2 
Archer,  Thomas,  on  Queensland,  xii. 

263 
Ashantees,  Our  Relations  with  the,  v. 

71 

Ashworth,  C.,  on  Canada,  x.  71 
Australasia  :  A  Vindication,  xxiii.  50  ; 

Telegraphic  Enterprise  in,  xvii.  144  ; 

University  Life  in,  xxiii.  93 
Australasian  Agriculture,  xxiv.  139 


Australasian    Colonies,  Indebtedness 

of  the,  xiv.  13 

Australasian  Defence,  xxii.  195 
Australasian    Development,   Aids   to, 

xxi.  53 

Australasian  Dominion,  xv.  105 
Australasian  Public  Finance,  xx.  229 
Australia,  Aborigines  of,  xxii.  32  ;  As 
I  Saw  It,  xxii.  3 ;   Recent  Impres- 
sions in,  xix.  120  ;  Re-visited,  1874- 
1889,  xxi.  242  ;  Wines  of,  vii.  297 
Australian  Colonies,  Constitutions  of 

the,  ii.  48 

Australian  Enterprise,  Economic  de- 
velopments of,  xxv.  292 
Australian  Outlook,  xxv.  138 


Baden-Powell,  Sir  G.  S.,  on  Imperial 

Defence  in  our  Time,  xiii.  341 ;  on 

National  Unity,  xvi.  43 ;    on  Colo- 
nial Government  Securities,   xviii. 

254 
Balance-sheet     of    the    Washington 

Treaty,  iv.  7 
Barrett,  H.   J.,   on  Boers  of    South 

Africa,  i.  175 
Bate,  J.,  on  Opening    of    the    Suez 

Canal,  ii.  78 
Beanlands,   Rev.   Canon,   on    British 

Columbia,  xxiii.  143 
Bechuanaland,  xvii.  5 
Begg,  Alex.,  on  Canadian  North-West, 

xv.  181 
Bell,  Sir  F.  Dillon,  on  Indebtedness  of 

Australasian  Colonies,  xiv.  13 
Benefits   to    the    Colonies    of    being 

Members  of  the  British  Empire.viii.  3 
Berkeley,  T.  B.  H.,  on  the  Leeward 

Islands,  xii.  9 
Berry,  Sir   Graham,   on   Colonies   in 

Relation  to  the  Empire,  xviii.  4 
Best  Means  of  Drawing  Together  the 

Interests   of   the   United   Kingdom 

and  the  Colonies,  vi.  5 
Bissett  (Sir)  J.,  on  South  Africa  and 

her  Colonies,  vii.  86 


586 


Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


Blyth,  Sir  Arthur,  on  South  Australia, 
xi.  181 

Boose,  J.  E.,  on  Library  of  the  Royal 
Colonial  Institute,  xxv.  394 

Botanical  Enterprise  of  the  Empire, 
xi.  273 

Bourinot,  Dr.  J.  G.,  on  Marine  and 
Fisheries  of  Canada,  iv.  55 ;  on 
Natural  Development  of  Canada,  xi. 
90 

Bourne,  Stephen,  on  Extended  Colo- 
nisation, xi.  8 

Bowen,  Eight  Hon.  Sir  G.  F.,  on 
Federation  of  the  Empire,  xvii.  283 

Boyd-Carpenter,  H.,  on  Influence  of 
Commerce  on  the  Development  of 
the  Colonial  Empire,  xxiv.  315 

Braddon,  Sir  E.  N.  C.,  on  Tasmania, 
xx.  319  ;  on  Australasia  :  a  Vindica- 
tion, xxiii.  50 

Brassey,  Eight  Hon.  Lord,  on  a  Colo- 
nial Naval  Volunteer  Force,  ix.  355 ; 
on  Eecent  Impressions  in  Australia, 
xix.  120 ;  on  West  Indies  in  1892, 
xxiii.  323 

British  Columbia,  xviii.  189 ;  a  Pro- 
blem of  Colonial  Development,  xxiii. 
143;  Mineral  Wealth  of,  xxiv. 
238 

British  East  Africa,  xxii.  3 

British  Empire,  xxv.  167 

British  Empire  of  To-day,  xvi.  308 

British  Federalism  :  its  Rise  and  Pro- 
gress, xxiv.  95 

British  Guiana,  Forests  of,  v.  126; 
Notes  on,  xxiv.  51 

British  New  Guinea,  xxiv.  289 

British  North  America,  Indians  of,  v. 
222 

British  North  Borneo,  xvi.  273 

British  South  Africa  and  the  Zulu 
War,  x.  105 

British  West  Africa  and  the  Trade  of 
the  Interior,  xx.  90 

Broome,  Sir  F.  Napier,  on  Western 
Australia,  xvi.  180 

Bryce,  J.  Annan,  on  Burma,  xvii.  180 

Building,  Purchase  of  Freehold,  xvii. 
210 

Burma,  the  Latest  Addition  to  the 
Empire,  xvii.  180 

Bury,  Viscount  (Earl  of  Albemarle), 
on  Balance-sheet  of  the  Washington 
Treaty,  iv.  7 


Calder,  J.  E.,  on  Forests  of  Tasmania, 
iv.  173  ;  on  Woodlands  of  Tasmania, 
v.  166 


Cameron,  Commander  V.  L.,  on 
Central  Africa,  vii.  274 

Campbell,  W.,  on  Postal  Communica- 
tion with  the  East,  xiv.  223 

Canada,  xxii.  136 ;  and  the  States  for 
Settlement,  iii.  148  ;  As  I  Eemember 
It,  and  As  It  Is,  viii.  45;  British 
Association  in,  xvi.  95  ;  Future  of, 
xii.  88  ;  in  Eelation  to  the  Unity  of 
the  Empire,  xxv.  325  ;  its  Progress 
and  Development,  x.  71 ;  its  Unde- 
veloped Interior,  ix.  225 ;  Lord 
Dufferin  on,  v.  252 ;  Marine  and 
Fisheries  of,  iv.  55  ;  National  Deve- 
lopment of,  xi.  90  ;  North-West 
Territories  of,  xiv.  59  ;  Our  Eelations 
with,  and  Great  Colonies,  xv.  41 ; 
Progress  of,  and  Development  of 
the  North-West,  xiii.  149;  Eecent  and 
Prospective  Development  of,  xvii. 
106 

Canadian  Community,  Characteristics 
of,  i.  162 

Canadian  Lands  and  their  Develop- 
ment, xx.  273 

Canadian  North-West,  Seventeen 
Years  in,  xv.  181 

Carrington,  Lord,  on  Australia  as  I 
Saw  It,  xxii.  3 

Castella,  H.  de,  on  Wine-growing  in 
British  Colonies,  xix.  295 

Cattanach,  A.  J.,  on  Eelations  of 
Colonies  to  the  Parent  State,  ii. 
68 

Census  of  1891:  Correspondence,  xviii. 
333 

Ceylon,  Irrigation  in,  xv.  223;  Tea 
Industry  of,  xix.  85  ;  its  Attractions 
to  Visitors  and  Settlers,  xxiii.  209 

Chalmers,  Rev.  J.,  on  New  Guinea, 
xviii.  89 

Charter  of  Incorporation,  Royal,  xiv. 
352 

Chesney,  Sir  George,  on  the  British 
Empire,  xxv.  107 

Chesson,  F.  W.,  on  Fiji,  vi.  89;  on 
Manitoba,  iii.  102  ;  on  Polynesian 
Labour  Question,  iii.  34 

Civilisation  of  the  Pacific,  vii.  149 

Claims  of  Officials  in  Service  of  Colo- 
nial Governments :  Correspondence, 
xviii.  335 

Clarke,  Hyde,  on  Financial  Resources 
of  the  Colonies,  iii.  130;  on  the 
Utility  of  Establishing  a  Reporter 
on  Trade  Products  in  the  Colonial 
Office,  ii.  154 

Clayden,  Arthur,  on  New  Zealand,  xri. 
148 


Index  to  Papers  and  Authors. 


537 


Climates  of  the  British  Colonies,  viii. 
180 

Coal  throughout  the  British  Empire, 
Distribution  of,  iii.  167 

Colmer,  J.  G.,  on  Development  of 
Canada,  xvii.  106 

Colomb,  Sir  J.  C.  R.,  on  Colonial 
Defence,  iv.  217 ;  on  Imperial  and 
Colonial  Responsibilities  in  War, 
viii.  305  ;  on  Imperial  Defence,  xvii. 
390 

Colonial  Aids  to  British  Prosperity,  v. 
13 

Colonial  and  Indian  Trade  of  England, 
ix.  109 

Colonial  Conference  of  1887,  xix.  4 

Colonial  Defence,  iv.  217 

Colonial  Delegates,  Reception  of,  xviii. 
252 

Colonial  Government  Securities,  xviii. 
254 

Colonial  Military  Assistance  and  the 
Soudan,  xvi.  214 

Colonial  Museum  Deputation,  vii.  1 

Colonial  Naval  Volunteer  Force,  ix.  355 

Colonial  Question,  ii.  58 

Colonial  Reform,  iii.  84 

Colonial  Relations,  iii.  13 

Colonial  Subjects  in  Schools,  xiv. 
387 

Colonies  and  the  English  Labouring 
Classes,  viii.  144  ;  Extinct  Animals 
of,  x.  267  ;  Financial  Resources  of 
the,  iii.  130 ;  in  Relation  to  the 
Empire,  xviii.  4  ;  in  the  Royal  Title 
—Memorial  to  the  Queen,  vii.  124  ; 
Political  and  Municipal  boundaries 
of,  xii.  311 

Colonisation,  ii.  124,  xx.  53  ;  a  Neces- 
sity to  the  Mother  Country,  xi.  8  ; 
Practical,  xviii.  297  ;  Social  Aspects 
of,  i.  135 ;  and  Utilising  of  Ocean 
Islands,  ii.  117 

Colonisation  of  Central  Africa,  vii.  274 

Colquhoun,  A.  R.,  on  Matabeleland, 
xxv.  45 

Combes,  E.,  on  New  South  Wales,  xvii. 
46 

Commercial  Advantages  of  Federation, 
xiii.  209 

Companies  (Colonial  Registers)  Act  of 
1883  :  Correspondence,  xviii.  334 

Conference  on  Colonial  Subjects  at 
Colonial  and  Indian  Exhibition, 
xvii.  319 

Constitutions  of  the  Australian  Colo- 
nies, ii.  48 

Cooper,  Sir  Daniel,  on  New  South 
Wales,  ix.  86 


Crooks,  Adam,  on  Canadian  Commu- 
nity, i.  162 

Currie,  Sir  Donald,  on  South  Africa, 
viii.  380,  xix.  223 


D'Albertis,  Signer,  on  New  Guinea,  x. 
43 

Dalton,  Rev.  Canon,  on  Colonial  Con- 
ference of  1887,  xix.  4 

Dawson,  Dr.  G.  M.,  on  Mineral  Wealth 
of  British  Columbia,  xxiv.  238 

Dawson,  Prof.,  on  Physical  Geography 
of  Nova  Scotia,  ii.  113 

Decline  of  the  United  States  as  a 
Maritime  Power,  iii.  194 

Denison,  Sir  William,  on  Colonisation, 
ii.  124 

Dicken,  C.S.,  on  Mineral  Wealth  of 
Queensland,  xv.  144 

Dobson,  Sir  W.  L.,  on  Tasmania,  xvii. 
252 

Domestic  Prospects  of  India,  i.  Ill 

Dufferin,  Earl  of,  on  Canada,  v.  252 

Dyer,  Thiselton,  on  Botanical  Enter- 
prise of  the  Empire,  xi.  273 

Eddy,  C.  W.,  on  Distribution  of  Coal 
throughout  the  Empire,  iii.  167  ;  on 
Interests  of  the  United  Kingdom 
and  the  Colonies,  vi.  5  ;  Memoir  of, 
vi.  1 

Education  of  South  African  Tribes, 
xv.  68 

Educational  Series:  Press  Opinions, 
xxii.  333 

Edwards,  General  Sir  J.  Bevan,  on 
Australasian  Defence,  xxii.  195 

Elliot,  R.  H.,  on  Indian  Famines,  ix.  2 

Emigration,  Imperial  and  Colonial 
Partnership  in,  xii.  178 ;  Practical 
Means  of  Extending,  xix.  49  ;  Self- 
supporting,  ii.  41 ;  to  the  Colonies, 
xvii.  368 

Empire's  Parliament,  xi.  136 

England  and  her  Colonies  at  the  Paris 
Exhibition,  x.  6 

England's  Colonial  Granaries,  xiii.  13 

Essay  Competition :  Circular,  xv.  312  ; 
Results,  xv.  41,  64 

Extinct  Animals  of  the  Colonies,  x. 
267 

Fallen,  J.  T.,  on  Wines  of  Australia, 

vii.  297 

Federation,  Fallacies  of,  viii.  79 
Federation  of  the  British  Empire,  xvii. 


538 


Eoyal  Colonial  Institute. 


Ferguson,  John,  on  Ceylon,  xxiii.  209 

Fiji,  Agriculture  in,  xxi.  362  ;  As  It  Is, 
xiv.  160 ;  Native  Taxation  in,  x. 
173  ;  Past  and  Present,  vi.  89 

Fleming,  Sandford,  on  Canada,  ix.  225 

Flinders'  Voyage  :  Purchase  of  Illus- 
trations, xxi.  47 

Food  Supply  of  England  in  con- 
nection with  Australia,  iii.  26 

Forestry  in  the  Colonies  and  India, 
xxi.  187 

Forster,  William,  on  Fallacies  of 
Federation,  viii.  79 

Forty  Years  Since  and  Now,  vi.  228 

Foundation  of  Institute  (see  Inaugural 
Meeting  and  Dinner  and  Preliminary 
Proceedings) 

Fowler,  Henry,  on  Capital  and  Labour 
for  the  West  Indies,  xxi.  328 

Fox  (Sir)  William,  on  New  Zealand, 
vii.  247;  on  Treaty  of  Waitangi, 
xiv.  100 

Fraser,  Bev.  Dr.  Donald,  on  Canada, 
viii.  45 

Fraser,  Sir  Malcolm,  on  Western 
Australia,  xxiv.  3 

Frere,  Sir  H.  Bartle  E.,  on  Union  of 
various  portions  of  British  South 
Africa,  xii.  134 

Fruit  as  a  Factor  in  Colonial  Com- 
merce, xviii.  124 


Gait,  Sir  Alexander  T.,  on  Future  of 

Canada,  xii.  88  ;  on  Relations  of  the 

Colonies  to  the  Empire,  xiv.  391 
Gambia  Question,  Eeport  on,  vii.  68  ; 

Memorial  on,  vii.  122 
Gatheral,  Gavin,  on  Angora  Goat,  ix. 

326 
Gilmore,  Parker,  on  South  Africa,  xiv. 

125 
Gisborne,   William,   on   Colonisation, 

xx.  53 

Glanville,  T.B.,  on  South  Africa,  vi.  155 
Gold  Fields  of  Queensland,  i.  94 
Gordon,    Hon.    Sir    Arthur,   on   Fiji, 

x.  173 

Gorrie,  Sir  John,  on  Fiji,  xiv.  160 
Grant,  Colonel  T.  H.,  on  Canada,  xiii. 

149 
Greswell,  Rev.  W.  P.,  on  Education  of 

South  African  Tribes,  xv.  68 
Greville,  Edward,   on    Aborigines   of 

Australia,  xxii.  32 
Griffin,  Sir  Lepel,  on  Native  Princes 

of  India,  xx.  360 
Griffith,  T.  Risely,  on   Sierra  Leone, 

xiii.  56 


Haiderabad,  xiv.  201 

Halcombe,  A.  F.,  on  New  Zealand,  xi. 
320 

Haliburton,  R.  G.,  on  Decline  of  the 
United  States  as  a  Maritime  Power, 
iii.  194 ;  on  American  Protection 
and  Canadian  Reciprocity,  vi.  205 

Harris,  W.  J.,  on  Commercial  Advan- 
tages of  Federation,  xiii.  209 

Harry,  T.,  on  Northern  Territory  of 
South  Australia,  xiii.  303 

Hazell,  W.,  on  Emigration,  xix.  49 

Heaton,  J.  Henniker,  on  Postal  and 
Telegraphic  Communication  of  the 
Empire,  xix.  171 

Hensman,  A.  P.,  on  Western  Australia, 
xx.  130 

Hill,  A.  Staveley,  on  An  Empire  Parlia- 
ment, xi.  136 

Historical  Sketch  of  the  Institute,  xx. 
225 

Hodgson,  Sir  A.,  on  Australia  Re- 
visited, xxi.  242 

Holub,  Dr.,  on  Trade  of  Cape  Colony 
with  Central  Africa,  xi.  57 

Hong  Kong  and  its  Trade  Con- 
nections, xxi.  84 

Hull,  H.  M.,  on  Tasmania  and  its 
Timber,  iv.  169 ;  on  Forests  of 
Tasmania,  v.  160 

Hunter,  Sir  W.  W.,  on  New  Industrial 
Era  in  India,  xix.  260 


Imperial  and  Colonial  Partnership  in 
Emigration,  xii.  178 

Imperial  and  Colonial  Responsibilities 
in  War,  viii.  305 

Imperial  Defence,  xvii.  390 

Imperial  Defence  in  Our  Time,  xiii. 
341 

Imperial  Federation,  iii.  2,  xvii.  319 

Imperial  Museum  for  the  Colonies  and 
India,  viii.  232 

im  Thurn,  E.  F.,  on  British  Guiana, 
xxiv.  51 

Inaugural  Dinner :  Speeches  by  Vis- 
count Bury  (Earl  of  Albemarle), 
Mr.  R.  Johnson  (United  States 
Minister),  Earl  of  Albemarle,  Right 
Hon.  Hugh  C.  E.  Childers,  Colonel 
Loyd  Lindsay  (Lord  Wantage), 
Right  Hon.  W.  E.  Gladstone,  Right 
Hon.  Chichester  Fortescue  (Lord 
Carlingford),  Duke  of  Manchester, 
Sir  John  Pakington,  Sir  George 
Cartier,  M.  Guizot,  Marquis  of 
Normanby,  Earl  G-ranville,  Sir 
Stafford  Northcote  (Earl  of  Iddes- 


Index  to  Papers  and  Authors. 


539 


leigh),  Sir  Bartle  E.  Frere,  Hon. 
W.  Macdougall,  Lord  Alfred  S. 
Churchill,  Sir  Charles  Nicholson, 
Sir  Charles  Clifford,  i.  19 

Inaugural  Meeting  :  Speeches  by  Vis- 
count Bury  (Earl  of  Albemarle), 
Eight  Hon.  Chichester  Fortescue 
(Lord  Carlingford),  Marquis  of  Nor- 
manby,  Sir  Charles  Nicholson,  Sir 
J.  C.  Lees,  Mr.  E.  A.  Macfie,  Lord 
Alfred  S.  Churchill,  Captain  Bed- 
ford Pirn,  Mr.  T.  Briggs,Mr.  Gregory, 
i.  51 

Incidents  of  a  Hunter's  Life  in  South 
Africa,  xxiv.  347 

India,  Domestic  Prospects  in,  i.  Ill  ; 
Land  Tenures  of,  iii.  57  ;  Life  in,  x. 
299 ;  Native  Princes  of,  xx.  360 ; 
New  Industrial  Era  in,  xix.  260  ; 
Trade  of,  and  Future  Development, 
xviii.  44 

Indian  Empire,  Statistics  of,  xii.  53 

Indian  Famines,  ix.  2 

Influence  of  Commerce  on  the  Develop- 
ment of  the  Colonial  Empire,  xxiv. 
315 

Inglis,  James,  on  Economic  Develop- 
ments of  Australian  Enterprise, 
xxv.  292 

Inter-British  Trade  and  the  Unity  of 
the  Empire,  xxii.  265 

Investment  of  Trust  Money  in  Colonial 
Government  Stocks,  xix.  338 

Jamaica  for  the  Invalid   and  Settler, 

x.   209 ;    Now    and    Fifteen    Years 

Since,  xi.  225 
Johnston,   H.   H.,    on    British   West 

Africa,  xx.  90 
Jones,  Eichard,  on    Food    Supply  of 

England,  iii.  26 
Jones,   Professor    T.  E.,   on    Mineral 

Wealth  of  S.  Africa,  xviii.  217 
Jourdain,  H.  J.,  on  Mauritius,  xiii.  263 

Keswick,  W.,  on  Hong  Kong,  xxi.  84 

Labilliere,  F.  P.  de,  on  British  Fede- 
ralism, xxiv.  95  ;  on  Constitutions 
of  the  Australian  Colonies,  ii.  48  ; 
on  Permanent  Unity  of  the  Empire, 
vi.  36  ;  on  Political  Organisation  of 
the  Empire,  xii.  346  ;  on  Imperial 
Federation,  xvii.  319 

Land  Transfer  adopted  by  the  Colonies, 
xvii.  343 

Leeward  Islands,  Colony  of,  xxii.  226  ; 
Past  and  Present,  xii.  9 


Lefroy,  General  Sir  J.  H.,  on  British 
Association  in  Canada,  xvi.  95 

Legacy  and  Succession  Duty  Acts : 
Effect  on  Colonists,  xix.  334 

Library  Catalogue,  viii.  457 

Library  of  the  Eoyal  Colonial  Institute, 
xxv.  394 

Lome,  Marquis  of,  on  Eelations  with 
Canada  and  Great  Colonies,  xv.  41 

Lubbock,  Nevile,  on  West  India 
Colonies,  viii.  261,  xvii.  221 

Lynn,  W.  F.,  on  Comparative  Advan- 
tages of  Canada  and  United  States, 
iii.  148 

Macalister,    A.,  on    Queensland    and 

Chinese  Immigration,  ix.  43 
McBean,     S.,    on    Eamiseram     Ship 

Canal,  ix.  337 

MacDonnell,  Sir  E.  G.,  on  Our  Eela- 
tions with  the  Ashantees,  v.  71 
Macfie,  M.,  on  Aids   to  Australasian 

Development,  xxi.  53 
Macfie,  E.  A.,  on  Imperial  Federation, 

ii.  2 
Mackenzie,   G.   S.,   on   British    East 

Africa,  xxii.  3 
Malacca,  Settlements  on  Straits  of,  v. 

103 
Malay  Peninsula :  its  Eesources  and 

Prospects,  xxiii.  3 
Malleson,  Col.  G.  B.,  on  Haiderabad, 

xiv.  201 
Manchester,   Duke   of,    in    Australia, 

xvi.  388  ;  in  Mauritius,  xv.  359 
Manitoba,  iii.  102 
Mann,  Dr.,  on  Natal,  ii.  93 
Mashonaland  and    its  Development, 

xxiii.  248 

Matebele,  History  of,  and  Cause  and 
Effect  of  the  Matabele  War,  xxv. 
251 
Matabeleland  and  Mashonaland,  xxii. 

305,  xxv.  45 
Maude,    Colonel,    on    Self-supporting 

Emigration,  ii.  41 
Mauncl,  E.  A.,  on  Mashonaland,  xxiii. 

248 

Mauritius,  xiii.  263 
Maxwell,  W.  E.,  on  Malay  Peninsula, 

xxiii.  3 
Medhurst,  Sir  W.  H.,  on  British  North 

Borneo,  xvi.  273 
Merrinian,     J.    X.,    on     Commercial 

Eesources  of  S.  Africa,  xvi.  5 
Michie,  Sir  A.,  on  New  Guinea,  vi.  121 
Military     Defence     Forces     of     the 

Colonies,  xxi.  277 
Miller,  Dr.  J.  L.,  on  Tasmania,  x.  333 


540 


Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


Money  of  the  British  Empire,  xxi.  117 

Moore,  H.  P.,  on  Canadian  Lands,  xx. 
273  ;  on  Agricultural  and  Technical 
Education  in  the  Colonies,  xxii.  65 

Morris,  D.,  on  Planting  Enterprise  in 
the  W.  Indies,  xiv.  265;  on  Fruit 
as  a  Factor  in  Colonial  Commerce, 
xviii.  124  ;  on  the  Leeward  Islands, 
xxii.  226 

Mosse,  J.  R.,  on  Irrigation  in  Ceylon, 
xv.  223 

Musgrave,  Sir  Anthony,  on  Jamaica, 
xi.  225 


Natal,    Glimpses   of,   ix.    280;  in   its 

Relation   to    S.    Africa,    xiii.    103 ; 

Physical   and   Economical   Aspects 

of,  ii.  93 

National  Unity,  xvi.  43 
Newfoundland  Fisheries,   Report   on, 

vii.  6 
Newfoundland  our  Oldest  Colony,  xvi. 

215 
New    Guinea   and   Great   Britain,  vi. 

121  ;  and  the  Western  Pacific,  xv. 

7  ;  Annexation  of — Correspondence, 

xiv.  247  ;  British,  xxiv.  289  ;  Depu- 
tations, vi.  189,  xiv.  250,  xvi.  144 ; 

Its  Fitness  for  Colonisation,  x.  43  ; 

Past,  Present,  and  Future,  xviii.  89 
New  Rooms  :  Report,  Special  Meeting, 

xiv.  316 
New  South  Wales,  1788-1876,  ix.  86  ; 

Material  Progress  of,  xvii.  46 
New    Westminster,     Bishop     of,     on 

British  Columbia,  xviii.  189 
New  Zealand,  vii;  247,  xi.  320,  xxiii. 

271 ;  and  the  South  Sea  Islands,  ix. 

164;    Chapters  in   the   History  of, 

xiv.  100 ;  in   1884,  xvi.  148  ;  Past, 

Present,  and  Future,  v.  180 
Nicholson,    Sir   Charles,   on  Political 

and   Municipal  Boundaries   of  the 

Colonies,  xii.  311 
Noble,  John,  on  British  South  Africa 

and  the  Zulu  War,  x.  105 
Normanby,  Marquis   of,   Banquet   to, 

xv.  360 
Norton,  G.,  on  Land  Tenures  of  India, 

iii.  57 
Nova    Scotia    and   New    Brunswick, 

Physical  Geography  of,  ii.  113 


Onslow,  Earl  of,  on  State  Socialism  in 
Antipodean  Britain,  xxv.  2 

Owen,  Col.  J.  F.,  on  Military  Defence 
Forces  of  the  Colonies,  xxi.  277 


Owen,  Prof.  R.,  on  Extinct  Animals  of 
the  Colonies,  x.  267 

Perceval,  W.  B.,  on  New  Zealand,  xxiii. 

271 

Permanent  Unity  of  the  Empire,  vi.  36 
Perry,  Bishop,  on  Progress  of  Victoria, 

vii.  214 
Phillips,  Coleman,  on  Civilisation  of 

the  Pacific,  vii.  149 
Pinsent,   (Sir)   R.   on  Newfoundland, 

xvi.  215 
Planting    Enterprise     in     the    West 

Indies,  xiv.  265 
Plummer,    John,    on     Colonies    and 

English  Labouring  Classes,  viii.  144 
Political  and  Municipal  Boundaries  of 

the  Colonies,  xii.  311 
Political  Organisation  of  the  Empire, 

xii.  346 
Polynesian  Labour   Question   in  Fiji 

and  Queensland,  iii.  34 
Postal  and  Telegraphic  Communica- 
tion of  the  Empire,  xix.  171 
Postal  Communication  with  the  East, 

xiv.  223 
Powell,  Wilfred,  on  New  Guinea  and 

Western  Pacific,  xv.  7 
Practical  Colonisation,  xviii.  297 
Practical    Communication   with   Red 

River  District,  ii.  18 
Preliminary  Proceedings :  Speeches  by 

Viscount  Bury  (Earl  of  Albemarle), 

Rt.  Hon.  Chichester  Fortescue  (Lord 

Carlingford),  Mr.  Leonard  Wray,  Mr. 

A.  H.  Louis,  Marquis  of  Normanby, 

Mr.  Baillie  Cochrane,  Sir  H.  Drum- 

mond  Wolff,  Mr.  Edward  Wilson,  Mr. 

W.  B.  Hume,  Sir  Charles  Nicholson, 

Mr.   H.  Elaine,  Mr.  Marsh,  Mr.  S. 

Jackson, Dr.  Mann,  Mr.  McGarel,i.  1 
Presentation  of  Proceedings  to   H.M. 

the  Queen,  xviii.  160 
Probyn,  L.  C.,  on  Money  of  the  British 

Empire,  xxi.  117 


Queensland  and  Chinese  Immigration, 
ix.  43  :  Goldfields  of,  i.  194  ;  History, 
Resources,  &c.,  xii.  263;  Mineral 
Wealth  of,  xv.  144 


Ramiseram  Ship  Canal  between  India 

and  Ceylon,  ix.  337 
Red  River    District,    Communication 

with,  ii.  18 
Relations    of     the    Colonies    to    the 

Empire,  xiv.  391 


Index  to  Papers  and  Authors. 


541 


Relations    of     the    Colonies    to     the 

Mother  Country,  i.  74 
Relations    of    the    Colonies    to    the 

Parent  State,  ii.  68 
Richards,    T.    H.    Hatton,    on    New 

Guinea,  xxiv.  289 
Robinson,  (Sir)  John,  on  Colonisation, 

i.  135 ;  on   Glimpses   of   Natal,   ix. 

280 
Rogers,  Alexander,  on  Life  in  India,  x. 

299 
Rogers,  W.  A.,  on  Domestic  Prospects 

in  India,  i.  Ill 
Royal  Charter  :  Special  Meeting,  xiii. 

191,  431,  xiv.  1 
Russell,  Drs.  D.  H.  and  R.,  on  Jamaica, 

x.  209 


Saskatchewan,  Bishop  of,  on  N.-W. 
Territories  of  Canada,  xiv.  59 

Saunders,  J.  R.,  on  Natal,  xiii.  103 

Schlich,  Dr.,  on  Forestry  of  the 
Colonies  and  India,  xxi.  187 

Self-supporting  Emigration,  ii.  41 

Selous,  F.  C.,  on  South  Africa,  xxiv. 
347  ;  on  History  of  the  Matabele, 
xxv.  251 

Selwyn,  Bishop,  on  Islands  of  the 
Western  Pacific,  xxv.  361 

Service,  J.,  Farewell  Banquet  to,  xix. 
339 

Shand,  J.  L.,  on  Tea  Industry  of 
Ceylon,  xix.  85 

Shaw,  Miss  Flora  L.,  on  t"he  Australian 
Outlook,  xxv.  138 

Sierra  Leone,  Past,  Present  and 
Future,  xiii.  56 

Silver  Wedding  of  H.R.H.  the  Presi- 
dent, xix.  348 

Simmonds,  P.  L.,  on  Colonial  Aids  to 
British  Prosperity,  v.  13 

Smith,  R.  Murray,  on  the  Australasian 
Dominion,  xv.  105 ;  Banquet  to, 
xvii.  432 

Snow,  Parker,  on  Colonisation  of 
Ocean  Islands,  ii.  117 

Social  Aspects  of  Colonisation,  i. 
135 

South  Africa,  vi.  155,  xix.  223  ;  and 
her  Colonies,  vii.  86 ;  and  Central 
and  Eastern  Africa,  viii.  380  ;  as  a 
Health  Resort,  xx.  4  ;  Commercial 
Resources  and  Financial  Position  of, 
xvi.  5  ;  Incidents  of  a  Hunter's  Life 
in,  xxiv.  347;  Mineral  Wealth  of, 
xviii.  217  ;  Social  and  Domestic  Life 
of  Dutch  Boers  of,  i.  175 ;  Territories 
Adjacent  to  Kalahari  Desert,  xiv. 


125  ;  Union  of  Various  Portions  of, 
xii.  134  ;  Winter  Tour  in,  xxi.  5 

South  Australia,  xi.  181 ;  Northern 
Territory  of,  xiii.  303 

State  Socialism  and  Labour  Govern- 
ment in  Antipodean  Britain,  xxv.  2 

Straits  Settlements  and  British 
Malaya,  xv.  266 

Strangways,  H.  B.  T.,  on  Forty  Years 
Since  and  Now,  vi.  228 

Stuart,  Prof.  T.  H.  Anderson,  on  Uni- 
versity Life  in  Australasia,  xxiii.  93 

Suez  Canal  Route  to  India,  China, 
and  Australia,  ii.  78 

Surridge,  Rev.  F.  H.,  on  Matabeleland 
and  Mashonaland,  xxii.  305 

Symons,  G.  J.,  on  Climates  of  the 
Colonies,  viii.  180 

Synge,  Colonel  M.,  on  Red  River 
District,  ii.  18 

Tasmania  and  its  Wealth  in  Timber, 
iv.  169  ;  As  It  Is,  xvii.  252  ;  Forests 
of,  iv.  173,  v.  160;  its  Resources 
and  Prospects,  xx.  319  ;  Past  and 
Present,  x.  333  ;  Woodlands  of,  v. 
166 

Telegraphic  Communication  with  the 
Australian  Colonies:  Banquet,  iii. 
225 

Telegraphic  Enterprise  in  Australasia, 
xvii.  144 

Temple,  Sir  Richard,  on  Statistics  of 
the  Indian  Empire,  xii.  53 

Thiele,  H.  H.,  on  Agriculture  in  Fiji, 
xxi.  362 

Thompson,  Dr.  E.  Symes,  on  South 
Africa  as  a  Health  Resort,  xx.  4 

Todd,  Charles,  on  Telegraphic  Enter- 
prise in  Australasia,  xvii.  144 

Torrens,  W.  McC.  on  Emigration,  xii. 
178 

Trade  of  the  Cape  Colonies  with 
Central  Africa,  xi.  57 

Tupper,  Sir  Charles,  on  Canada  in 
Relation  to  the  Unity  of  the  Em- 
pire, xxv.  325 

Twenty-first  Anniversary  of  the  Foun- 
dation of  the  Institute  :  Banquet,  xx. 
168,  384 

Uganda,  xxv.  105 

University  Life  in  Australasia,  xxiii.  93 
Utility  of  a  Reporter  on   Trade  Pro- 
ducts in  the  Colonial  Office,  ii.  154 

Victoria,  Progress  of,  vii.  214 
Vincent,   C.  E.  Howard,  on  British 


542 


Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


Empire   of   To-day,   xvi.    308 ;    on 
Inter-British  Trade,  xxii.  265 
Vogel,   Sir  Julius,  on  New   Zealand 
and  the  South  Sea  Islands,  ix.  164 


Walker,  William,  on  West  Indies,  iv. 
70  ;  on  Forests  of  British  Guiana,  v. 
126 

Wallace,  Prof.  Robert,  on  Australasian 
Agriculture,  xxiv.  139 

Warren,  Sir  Charles,  on  Our  Portion 
in  South  Africa,  xvii.  5 

Washington  Treaty  as  affecting  the 
Colonies,  iv.  187  ;  Balance  Sheet  of 
the,  iv.  7 

Watson,  Dr.  J.  F.,  on  Colonial  and 
Indian  Trade  of  England,  ix.  109 

Watt,  Dr.  G.,  on  Trade  of  India,  xviii. 
44 

Watts,  H.  E.,  on  the  Washington 
Treaty,  iv.  187 

Webster,  E.  G.,  on  England's  Colonial 
Granaries,  xiii.  13 

Weld,  Sir  F.,  on  the  Straits  Settle- 
ments, xv.  266 

Western  Australia,  xvi.  180  ;  its  Pre- 
sent and  Future,  xx.  130  ;  Present 
Condition  and  Prospects  of,  xxiv.  3 

Western  Pacific,  Islands  of  the,  xxv. 
361 

Westgarth,  W.,  on  Relations  of  the 
Colonies  to  the  Mother  Country,  i. 


74  ;  on  the  Colonial  Question,  ii. 
58  ;  on  Colonial  Relations,  iii.  13  ; 
on  Colonial  Reform,  iii.  84 ;  on 
Australian  Public  Finance,  xx.  229 

West  India  Colonies,  Present  Position 
of,  viii.  261 ;  Social  and  Economic 
Position  of,  iv.  70 

West  Indies,  Capital  and  Labour  for 
the,  xxi.  328  ;  Planting  Enterprise 
in,  xiv.  265  ;  in  1892,  xxiii.  323 

Williams,  Captain  W.  H.,  on  Uganda, 
xxv.  105 

Wilson,  Prof.  D.,  on  Indians  of  British 
North  America,  v.  222 

Wilson,  Edward,  on  Acclimatisation, 
vii.  36 

Wine  Growing  in  British  Colonies, 
xix.  295 

Winton,  Sir  Francis  de,  on  Practical 
Colonisation,  xviii.  297 

Wood,  J.  D.,  on  Benefits  to  the  Colo- 
nies of  being  Members  of  the  British 
Empire,  viii.  3  ;  on  Land  Transfer 
adopted  by  the  Colonies,  xvii.  343 

Wray,  Leonard,  on  Straits  of  Malacca, 
v.  103 


Young,  Sir  Frederick,  on  New  Zea- 
land, v.  180 ;  on  England  and  her 
Colonies  at  the  Paris  Exhibition,  x. 
6 ;  on  Emigration,  xvii.  368 ;  on 
Winter  Tour  in  South  Africa,  xxi.  5 


548 


INDEX  OF   SPEAKERS    1893-94. 
(a)     Authors  of  Papers. 


Boose,  James  B.,  394 
Chesney,  General  Sir  George,  166 
Colquhoun,  A.  B.,  44 
Inglis,  Hon.  James,  292 
Onslow,  Earl  of,  2 


Selous,  F.  C.,  251 
Selwyn,  Bt.  Eev.  Bishop,  361 
Shaw,  Miss  Flora  L.,  138 
Tupper,  Sir  Charles,  325 
Williams,  Captain  W.  H.,  105 


Baynes,  W.,  182 
Beetham,  George,  318,  319 
Bonwick,  James,  409 
Boose,  James  B.,  418 
Brisbane,  Bishop  of,  163 
Bulwer,  Sir  Henry,  183,  186 

Campbell,  F.  B.,  412 
Carrington,  Lord,  313,  383 
Cawston,  George,  100 
Chapman,  Edward,  315 
Chesney,  General  Sir  George,  186 
Childers,  Bt.   Hon.   Hugh  C.  E.,  91, 

103 

Clarke,  General  Sir  Andrew,  159 
Clarke,  Colonel  Sir  George  S.,  349 
Colomb,  Sir  John,  C.  B.,  175,  340,  341, 

342,  346 

Colquhoun,  A.  B.,  103, 132 
Coryndon,  B,  T.,  286 

Dangar,  F.  H.,  319,  415 

Dashwood,  Major-General  B.  L.,  182, 

183 

Dobell,  E.  B.,  312,  344 
Dobson,  Sir  Lambert,  348 
Donovan,  Captain,  287 

Fitzgerald,  W.,  121 
Fleming,  Sandford,  160 
Flower,  Sir  William,  286 

Garnett,  Dr.  B.,  416 
Garrick,  Sir  James,  157,  388 
Gillies,  Hon.  Duncan,  346 
Grey,  Bt.  Hon.  Sir  George,  381 

Hallenstein,  H.  B.,  163 


Discussors. 

Herbert,  Sir  Bobert  G.  W.,  164,  383 

385,  388,  391 
Hogan,  J.  F.,  28,  161 


Inglis,  Hon.  Jj,.ncs,  318,  320 

Jersey,  Earl  of,  34 
Johnson,  Major  Frank,  97 

Kemball,  General  Sir  Arnold,  130 
Knox,  W.,  33 

Labilliere,  F.  P.  de,  101,  180,  411 
Lome,  The  Marquis  of,  134,  287,  340, 

354 

Lowry,  Lieut.-General  E.  W.,  387 
Lucas,  Eev.  Dr.  D.  V.,  353 
Lugard,  Capt.  F.  D.,  117 

MacAlister,  J.  Y.  W.,  414 
Macfie,  Matthew,  31 
MacKenzie,  G.  S.,  131 
Mason,  Thomas,  411 
Maund,  E.  A.,  94 
Meudell,  G.  D.,  37 

O'Connor,  Hon.  B.  E.,  352 
O'Halloran,  J.  S.,  415 
Onslow,  Earl  of,  42 

Parkin,  G.  E.,  350 

Perceval,  Sir  Westby  B.,  35,  311 

Petherick,  E.  A.,  409,  413 

Beid,  Hon.  Bobert,  174 
Bosebery,  Earl  of,  38 

Samuel,  Sir  Saul,  158,  312,  318,  320 


544 


Royal  Colonial  Institute* 


Selous,  F.  C.,  288 

Selwyn,  Bt.  Rev.  Bishop,  391 

Shaw,  Miss  Flora  L.,  165 

Silver,  S.  W.,  419 

Simmons,   Field-Marshal   Sir  J. 

torn,  179,  185 
Smith,  B.  Bosworth,  126 
Stanmore,  Lord,  385 

Tapper,  Sir  Charles,  341,  355 


Vetch,  Colonel  B.  H.,  183 

Watson,  Colonel  C.  M.,  128 
Webber,  Bishop,  163 
Lin-       Wicksteed,  T.  F.,  317 

Williams,  Captain  W.  H.,  136 
Wyatt,  H.  F.,  185 

Young,  Sir  Frederick,  164,  178,  287, 
412,  416,  418 


545 


GENERAL  INDEX. 
VOL.   XXV. 


Address  to  H.E.H.  the  Prince  of  Wales 
on  the  Birth  of  a  Son  of  the  Duke 
and  Duchess  of  York,  428 

Anniversary  Banquet,  232 

Annual  General  Meeting,  188 

Annual  Report,  190 

Antipodean  Britain,  Labour  Govern- 
ment in,  2 

Assets  and  Liabilities,  Statement  of, 
200 

Astle,  W.  G.  Devon,  137 

Australian  Enterprise,  Eecent  Econo- 
mic Development  of,  292 

Australian  Outlook,  138 

Baynes,  W.,  182 
Beetham,  George,  318,  319 
Bonwick,  James,  409 
Boose,  James  E.,  394,  418 
Brisbane,  Bishop  of,  163 
British  Empire,  167 
Bryce,  Et.  Hon.  James,  243 
Bulwer,  Sir  Henry,  166,  183,  186 

Campbell,  F.  B.,  412 

Campbell,  Eev.  H.  J.,  231 

Canada  in  Eelation  to  the  Unity  of  the 

Empire,  325 

Carrington,  Lord,  313,  383 
Cawston,  George,  100 
Chapman,  Edward,  315 
Chesney,  General  Sir  George,  166, 186 
Childers,  Et.  Hon.  Hugh,  C.  E.,  44,  91, 

103 

Clarke,  General  Sir  Andrew,  159 
Clarke,  Colonel  Sir  George  S.,  349 
Clayden,  Arthur,  231 
Colomb,  Sir  John  C.  E.,  175,  219,  340, 

341,  342,  346 

Colonists  and  the  Budget,  421 
Colquhoun,  A.  E.,  44,  103,  132 
Conversazione,  420 
Coryndon,  E.  T.,  286 


Council  of  1894-95,  230 

Dangar,  F.  H.,  319,  415 

Dashwood,  Major-General  E.  L.,  182, 

183 
Daubeney,  General  Sir  H.  C.  B.,  223, 

224,  226,  230 
Dobell,  E.  E.,  312,  344 
Dobson,  Sir  Lambert,  348 
Donovan,  Capt.,  287 
Dowell,  Admiral  Sir  William,  235 
Dunraven,  Earl  of,  232,  233,  237,  249 
Dutton,  Frederick,  229 

Eighth    Ordinary    General    Meeting, 
358 

Fifth  Ordinary  General  Meeting,  250 

First  Ordinary  General  Meeting,  1 

Fitzgerald,  W.,  121 

Fleming,  Sandford,  160 

Flower,  Sir  William,  286 

Fourth  Ordinary  General  Meeting,  16C 

Galton,  Sir  Douglas,  219 
Garnett,  Dr.  E.,  416 
Garrick,  Sir  James,  157,  388 
Gillies,  Hon.  Duncan,  346 
Green,  W.  Sebright,  43,  225,  226 
Grey,  Et.  Hon.  Sir  George,  381 

Hallenstein,  H.  B.,  163 

Heaton,  W.  H.,  226 

Hensman,  A.  P.,  231 

Herbert,  Sir  Eobert  G.  W.,  164,  358, 

383,  385,  388,  391 
Hogan,  J.  F.,  28,  161 

Inglis,  Hon.  James,  292,  318,  320 
Islands  of  the  Western  Pacific,  361 

Jerningham,  Sir  Hubert  E.  H.,  248 
Jersey,  Earl  of,  34,  234 


543 


Royal  Colonial  Institute. 


Johnson,  Major  Frank,  97 
Jourdain,  Henry  J.,  224,  230 

Kemball,  General  Sir  Arnold,  130 
Knox,  W.,  33 

Labilliere,  F.  P.  de",  101,  180,  411 
Library,  Additions  to  (1893),  215 
Library  Association  Meeting,  393 
Library,  Donors  to,  201 
Library  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute, 

394 
Lome,  The  Marquis  of,  104,  134,  250, 

287,  324, 340,  354 
Lowry,  Lieut.-General  R.  W.,  231,  235, 

387 

Lubbock,  Nevile,  226,  228 
Lucas,  Rev.  Dr.  D.  V.,  353 
Lugard,  Capt.  F.  D.,  117 

MacAlister,  J.  Y.  W.,  414,  419 
Macfie,   Matthew,  31,  222,  223,  224, 

22(5,  228 

Mcllwraith,  Sir  Thomas,  247 
Mackay,  A.  Mackenzie,  227,  228 
Mackenzie,  G.  S.,  131 
Martin,  J.,  231 
Mason,  Thomas,  411 
Matabele,   History    of    the,   and    the 

Cause  and  Effect  of   the  Matabele 

War,  251 
Matabeleland,  45 
Maund,  E.  A.,  94 
Meudell,  G.  D.,  37 

O'Connor,  Hon.  R.  E.,  352 
O'Halloran,  J.  S.,  220,  415 
Ommanney,  Sir  Montagu  F.,  215,  231 
Onslow,  Earl  of,  2,  42 

Parkin,  G.  R.,  350 
Parkington,  Major  J.  Roper,  230 
Perceval,  Sir  Westby  B.,  35,  311 
Petherick,  E.  A.,  409,  413 

Radford,  Alfred,  227 
Receipts  and  Payments,  Statement  of, 
198 


Recent    Economic    Developments    of 

Australian  Enterprise,  292 
Redpath,  Peter  (the  late),  137 
Reid,  Hon.  Robert,  174 
Rosebery,  Earl  of,  1,  38 
Royal  Charter,  429 

Salmon,  Edward,  189,  190,  221,  225 

Samuel,  Sir  Saul,  158,  224,  225,  228, 
291,  312,  318,  320 

Second  Ordinary  General  Meeting, 
104 

Selous,  F.  C.,  251,  288 

Selwyn,  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop,  361,  391 

Seventh  Ordinary  General  Meeting, 
324 

Shaw,  Miss  Flora  L.,  138,  165 

Silver,  S.  W.,  419 

Simmons,  Field-Marshal  Sir  J.  Lin- 
torn,  179,  185 

Sixth  Ordinary  General  Meeting,  291 

Smith,  R.  Bosworth,  126 

Special  General  Meeting,  44 

Stanley,  H.  M.,  91 

Stanmore,  Lord,  385 

State  Socialism  and  Labour  Govern- 
ment in  Antipodean  Britain,  2 

Third  Ordinary  General  Meeting,  137 

Thrupp,  L.  W.,  190 

Tupper,  Sir  Charles,  233,  325,  341,  355 

Uganda,  105 

Vetch,  Colonel  R.  H.,  183 

Watson,  Colonel  C.  M.,  128 

Webber,  Bishop,  163 

Western  Pacific,  Islands  of  the,  361 

Wicksteed,  T.  F.,  317 

Williams,  Capt.  W.  H.,  105,  136 

Wyatt,  H.  F.,  185 

Youl,  Sir  James  A.,  226 

Young,  Sir  Frederick,  137,  164,  178 
188,  189,  190,  216,  219,  221,  227, 
228,  229,  231,  287,  393,  412,  416, 
418 


PRINTED    BY 

spoTTiswoonn  AND  co.,  NEW-STREET  SQUARE 
LONDON 


DA  Royal  Commonwealth  Society 

10  Proceedings 


v.25 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY